The Early Oxford Press Falconer Madan 854 downloads.pdf

851 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Early
Oxford Press
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg
License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Early Oxford Press

Author: Falconer Madan

Release date: October 10, 2017 [eBook #55727]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024

Language: English

Other information and formats:
www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55727

Credits: Produced by Richard Tonsing, Adrian Mastronardi
and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net

Page 4

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
EARLY OXFORD PRESS ***

Page 5

Page 6

EARLY OXFORD PRESS

MADAN

London

HENRY FROWDE

Oxford University Press Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.C.

New York

MACMILLAN & CO., 66 FIFTH AVENUE

Page 7

AN OXFORD TITLE-
PAGE, 1640

Page 8

The
Early Oxford Press

A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PRINTING AND PUBLISHING AT
OXFORD
‘1468’–1640
WITH NOTES, APPENDIXES AND ILLUSTRATIONS

BY

FALCONER MADAN, M. A.
FELLOW OF BRASENOSE COLLEGE, OXFORD

Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1895

Page 9

Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

Page 10

Page 11

PREFACE

The present work was undertaken early in 1889, and is an attempt
to describe in detail the products and working of the Oxford Press
in its early days. Though eclipsed by the glories of the later
University Press, the first period, included in this book, has a
natural importance of its own. The Fifteenth and early Sixteenth
Century presses[1] are necessarily of interest, and when printing
became firmly established in 1585 it began to reflect faithfully the
current tendencies of thought and study in the University. Theology
is predominant, animated on its controversial side with fierce
opposition to the Church of Rome, but the quieter fields of classical
work are well represented, and side by side is seen an increasing
study of English literature. Of lighter books there are few, and of
chapbooks perhaps only one (1603, no. 5).
The most important works produced at Oxford between 1585 and
1640 were Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon (1599), Wycliff’s
treatises (1608), capt. John Smith’s Map of Virginia (1612),
Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy (1621, &c.), Field on the Church
(1628, &c.), Sandys’ translations of Ovid’s Metamorphoses (1633),
the University Statutes (1634), Chaucer’s Troilus and Cressida in
English and Latin (1635), Chillingworth’s Religion of Protestants
(1638), and Bacon’s Advancement and Proficience of Learning, in
English (1640: see frontispiece). There are of course many books
on logic, philosophy and the like, intended for the University

Page 12

curriculum, and many collections of the rhetorical poems by which
the University was expected to condole or rejoice with every
change in the royal estate. 180 pages of mechanical grief at
Elizabeth’s death in 1603 are at once followed by 200 pages of
equally mechanical congratulations to James I: and the metrical
tears dropped in turn on the grave of the latter monarch in March
1625, are in May succeeded with indecorous haste by songs of joy
on the marriage of his successor. Some volumes of English poems
and plays occur, by Skelton, Nicholas Breton, Churchyard, Fitz-
Geffrey, Randolph, Cartwright, Fletcher, and others, and a few still
lighter pieces, such as a Masque at Richmond, partly in Wiltshire
dialect, and “Bushell’s Rock,” both in 1636. There are traces of the
study of Spanish, French and Welsh, as well as of Latin and Greek;
and an attempt to introduce phonetic writing and spelling was made
by Charles Butler in 1633 and 1634. Even theological disputes are
lightened by the solemn account of certain Jesuits in the East, who
dressed up a carcase as that of a queen recently deceased, obtained
much glory from the miracles it wrought, until the real corpse
arrived and the priests vacated the vicinity (1633, Gregorius).
There is something surprising in Oxford being chosen as the
printing-place of a book to persuade mothers to nurse their own
children (1622, Clinton); and an episcopal alchemist is not often to
be met with in real life (1621, Thornborough). It is less to be
wondered at that a college which had leased land to Queen
Elizabeth for a quiet five thousand years, should try to be relieved
of its agreement within fifty (1623, Oxford).
There is no need of a general history of the University Press at this
time, as distinguished from the annals which the Appendixes of this
work present. The printers were privileged members of the
University, and occasionally printed “cum privilegio,” but there is
little to invest their personal proceedings with importance. Though

Page 13

it is true that money was advanced in 1585 by the Earl of Leicester,
Chancellor of the University, to set up Joseph Barnes with a new
press, and that the charter of privileges in 1632 gave the University
direct control of the printing, there are as yet few signs of actual
academical patronage or interference, and the failures and
successes of the printers and publishers, which can be traced in
detail in Appendixes C and F, are the ordinary fluctuations of trade.
Nor can the Oxford press at this time claim much connexion with
the greater world of the English Court or Church. After it was
placed on a permanent footing by the Earl of Leicester, its one
great patron and protector within our period was Archbishop Laud,
who occupied a similar position to that of Bishop Fell at a later
period in the same century.
The year 1640 has been chosen as the inferior limit of this
bibliography, partly because both the British Museum Catalogue of
early English books and Arber’s Transcript of the Registers of the
Stationers’ Company stop at that point, partly because the interest
in the products of the press as such was found to be rapidly
diminishing, and partly in consequence of the break-up of all quiet
progress during the convulsions of the Rebellion, combined with
the dismal prospect of that trackless wilderness—the literature of
the Civil War.
The present bibliography presents, it is believed, four features of
novelty:—the better representation of the titlepage by the use of
Roman and Italic capitals as well as ordinary type; the mention of
the chief type used in each book; the furnishing of the first words
of certain pages, to facilitate the identification of imperfect copies;
and the insertion of actual pages[2] of books printed at Oxford,
selected from works which are cheap and common. These points
are explained and discussed in a paper on Method in Bibliography,
printed at pp. 91–106 of vol. 1 of the Transactions of the

Page 14

Bibliographical Society (1893), to which the reader is referred, if
he wishes to see a fuller account of the whole aim and method of
the present book.
The best thanks of the writer are due for general help to Mr. E.
Gordon Duff, Librarian of the John Rylands (late Spencer) Library
at Manchester, to Mr. F. J. H. Jenkinson, Librarian of the
Cambridge University Library, and to Mr. W. H. Allnutt of the
Bodleian: but especially to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press
both for undertaking on liberal terms a work which can scarcely
prove remunerative, and for enabling the Oxford Historical Society
to supply copies to its members, as vol. xxix, at a price far below
its actual cost[3]. Mr. Horace Hart, the Controller of the Press, has
taken a warm personal interest in the printing, and any merits of
form which may be found are due to his experience and to the co-
operation of his compositors. Nothing, however, can relieve the
writer of responsibility for the errors and shortcomings which will
be detected; and he can only plead that it is better to bring out an
imperfect book, if it is a useful one and the result of hard work,
than, by straining after an unattainable completeness, to delay
indefinitely its publication.
F. MADAN.

Oxford, Dec., 1894.

Page 15

Minor Points.

Dates. The books classed under a given year, such as 1615, are necessarily
such as were issued between 25 March 1615 and 24 March 1616, since no
means exist for dividing them according to the historical year. In recording
a date between Jan. 1 and March 24, the form used is invariably the double
one, such as 23 Feb. 16156, by which is implied what we understand by 23
Feb. 1616.
Numbers of books. Some notes on the number of books printed at Oxford
will be found on p. 291, and of books printed or published at Oxford on p.
292, among the Notanda.
References. The usual style of reference throughout the book (including
index) is to the year followed by the initial letter of the particular heading;
as 1634 C, when the reference is to no. 9 on p. 177 (Cosin). A few
references will be found in the earlier pages to years beyond 1640, made
before it was decided to close the work at that year.
Titles. The heading usually presents the author’s name in the form by which
he is generally known to posterity, as “James ii, king,” although at the time
of the book referred to he was prince James.

Page 16

LIST OF CONTENTS

PAGE

Preface v

List of Illustrations and Tables x

Plan of the Bibliography xi

The Oxford Press:—
Fifteenth Century 1
Early Sixteenth Century 5
Fictitious or Lost Oxford books, &c., 1459–1584 8
The Oxford University Press, 1585–1640 14
Periodical 225
Supplement of Additions and Corrections 227
List of Undated books 236

Appendix A—The Fifteenth Century Press (a detailed
account of books, type, copies known, &c.) 237

Page 17

Appendix B—The Early Sixteenth Century Press 263

Appendix C—A chronological list of persons and
proceedings connected with book-production at
Oxford, A.D. 1180–1640 266

— Discussion of the authorship of the Praise of Music,
1586 279

Appendix D—Documents (Statute, 1373—Charters,
1632, 16323, 16367—Statute, 1636) 281

Appendix E—Woodcut and metal ornaments, tables of
use of type, notanda 289

Appendix F—Lists of Imprints and tables of Oxford
printers and publishers, 1585–1640 293

Index 315

Page 18

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES

Plate

I. A collotype (as are also plates II-VII) of
the titlepage of Wats’s translation of
Bacon’s Advancement of Learning
(Oxford, 1640), see p. 217: here
reduced one-third in length and
breadth Frontispiece

Oxford type, “1468”-86.

II. Type 1 (see p. 241). The last page of the
first Oxford book, bearing the famous
colophon with date MCCCCLXVIII,
discussed on pp. 245–52 At end.

III. Types 2 and 3 (see pp. 242–3). The upper At end.
part of the first page of the
Latteburius, printed in 1482. Parts of
the curious woodcut border are also

Page 19

shown, which is the first used in
English printing

IV. Types 3, 4, 5, 6 (see pp. 243–4). The
upper part of K7v of the Lyndewoode,
printed in 1483 (?). The coloured
initials are of course inserted by hand
in the original At end.

V. Types 5, 7 (see pp. 243–4). The text of
v
f2 of the Festial, printed in 14867 (?),
showing one of the smaller woodcuts
and the woodcut capital G At end.

Oxford type, 1517–19.

VI. (a) The titlepage of Burley on the
Posterior Analytics of Aristotle,
printed in 1517 (see pp. 5, 263),
showing the large wood-engraving of
the University Arms and the ordinary
large type.

(b) The four last lines of the back of the
titlepage reproduced above, showing
the ordinary large and small type At end.

Page 20

VII. The titlepage of Burley de Materia et
Forma, printed in 1518 by John Scolar.
The woodcut represents a master and
scholar. The type is the largest, used in
titles only At end.

Oxford printing, 1585–1640.

Each of the first seven hundred copies of this work contains three
specimens of actual pages from old Oxford books, copies of which
are both common and cheap. Thus nos. 1–200 contain pages from
(1) Ursinus’s Summe of Christian Religion, 1587, (2), N. Fuller’s
Miscellanea Sacra, 1616, (3) Carpenter’s Philosophia Libera,
1636: nos. 201–322 (1) Ursinus, (2) Fuller, (3) Reusner’s
Symbola, 1638: nos. 323–500 (1) Ursinus, (2) Sanderson’s Logica,
1618, (3) Reusner: nos. 501–700 (1) Ursinus’s Summe of Christian
Religion, 1589, (2) Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the
prophecies, 1613, (3) Grotius’s Defensio fidei catholicæ, 1636.

After no. 700, at least one actual page will be given, and its
provenance will be indicated by a note of the form “38.20,”
implying a page from the 20th book of 1638 (Reusner).

List of Tables.

PAGE

Page 21

Details of the 15th century books 238–9
Owners of copies of ditto 240
Details of the early 16th century books 265
Type used in Oxford books, 1585–1640 291
The relations of Oxford printers and publishers,
1585–1640 311–3

Page 22

PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Page 23

15th and early 16th century.

The books of these periods are in some respects exceptionally
treated, but the general plan is similar to that of the later press.
Pages 1–7 (printed off in 1889) must be taken in close connexion
with Appendixes A and B, which correct and supplement those
pages in important points.

Page 24

1585–1640.

1. After the heading (which in all cases is the author or a body
representing the author, if known; otherwise the catch-title) comes
the title, reproduced faithfully so far as was possible with the
employment of four types. A fifth minute type indicates letters
represented by contractions in the original. The occurrence of a
“motto” (whether a text or quotation), a device (see p. 289) or
woodcuts (see p. 290) is noted in square brackets. A * before the
heading implies “undated”: a † “no place of printing mentioned.”
2. Next follows the technical description, comprising:—
a. The number of the imprint (see pp. 292–310: it would have been better to
add the names of the printer and publisher to the bare reference).
b. The date.
c. The apparent size of a page of an ordinary uncut copy, according to the
scale,
for narrow sizes for broad sizes
in. in.
12–18 folio 12–18 large 4o
9–12 large 8o 9–12 4o
7–9 8o 7–9 small 4o
6–7 12o 6–7 square 12o
5–6 16o &c.
4–5 24o
The number of leaves in a section (quire or gathering) precedes, within
round brackets, when different from what is suggested by the apparent size:
as “(eights) small 4o.” When it has been desirable to indicate further the
way in which the original sheets of paper have been folded, the words

Page 25

single, double, or treble (for once, twice, or thrice folded) are used on p.
238.
d. The number of pages of a perfect copy, in square brackets when there is
no printed pagination, as “pp. [16] + 121 + [9].” When printed pagination
does not occur in the book at all, the signatures are also given.
e. The first words of the 11th page, and of later ones in the case of a large
work, always in italics.
f. The common type of the body of the work, followed by the terms Roman,
Italic, or English (i. e. Black-letter): see pp. 291–2.
g. The contents. Every page not mentioned is blank, without exception.
3. Notes on the book. A reference to Wood’s Athenæ and Fasti
Oxonienses, as edited by Bliss (1813–20), has been considered as
superseding in most instances any biographical account of the
author. And the limitation of the present work to a bibliography of a
press, not of books connected with the University, has been borne
in mind.

Page 26

THE OXFORD PRESS.

Page 27

The Fifteenth Century Press[4].

Page 28

“1468.”

[Rufinus, of Aquileia]. [Sign. a 1r:—] Incipit exposicio sancti
Ieronimi in | simbolum apostolorum ad papam laurentium. [Sign. e
9v:—] Explicit exposicio sancti Ieronimi in | simbolo apostolorum
ad papam lauren|cium Impressa Oxonie Et finita An|no domini . M .
cccc . lxviij . xvij . die | decembris.
Impr. as above, Oxford, “1468”: 8o: pp. [84], signn. a-d8 e10: sign. b 1r beg.
tali generacione. Contents:—pp. (1–82) the treatise.
The work here ascribed to St. Jerome is in reality by Tyrannius Rufinus of
Aquileia, d. 610.

Page 29

1479.

1. Aegidius de Columna, of Rome. [Sign. a 2r:—] Incipit tractatus
solennis fratris Egi|dij de ordine fratrum Augustinensium de |
peccato originali [Sign. c 7v:—] Explicit tractatus breue [altered by
hand to breuis] et vtilis de | originali peccato Editus a fratre Egidio |
Romano ordinis fratrum heremitarum san|cti augustini. Impresso
[altered by hand to impressus] et finito [finitus, as before] Oxonie. |
A natiuitate domini . M . cccc . lxxix . xiiij . die | mensis marcij
Impr. as above, Oxford, probably 1479 o 8
80: 8 : pp. [48], signn. a-c : sign. b 1
r

beg. quod contrahamus. Contents:—pp. (3–46) the treatise.
The editio princeps of this work by bp. Aegidius de Columna, of Rome.

2. Aristotle. [Sign. y 6r:—] Explicit textus ethicorum Aristotelis |
per leonardum arretinum lucidissime transla|tus correctissimeque.
Imp ressus Oxoniis | Anno domini . M . cccc. lxxix.
Impr. as above, Oxford, 1479: 8o: pp. [348], signn. a-x8 y6: sign. b 1r beg.
Mnis ars. Contents:—pp. (3–4) “prefacio leonardi arretini in libros
ethicorum”: (5–15) “prologus” by the same: (17–347) the treatise.
A Latin translation of the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle by Leonardus
Brunus of Arezzo (Arretium).

Page 30

1480.

*†Cicero, Marcus Tullius. [M. Tulli Ciceronis Oratio pro T. Annio
Milone.]
[Oxford, about 1480]: 6o: probably 60 pages, signn. a-e6. Contents:—pp.
(probably 3–60) the oration.
Only known from fragments containing signn. b 3, b 4, e 3, e 4, in the
Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is still not absolutely certain that this book
was printed at Oxford. If it was, this, and not the Andria of Terence printed
by Pynson in 1497, was the first English edition of any part of a classic
author in the original language.

Page 31

1481.

1. Alexander de Hales, the doctor irrefragabilis. [Sign. g 5v:—]
Explicit expositio venerabilis | Alexandri super primum librum de
anima. [Sign. y 7v:—] Explicit elucidantissima exposi⸗|tio egregij
Alexandri super secundum | librum de anima. [Sign. H 8r:—] Explicit
sentenciosa atque studio | digna expositio venerabilis Alexan|dri
super tercium librum de anima. Imp⸗|pressum per me Theodericum
rood de | Colonia in alma vniuersitate Oxon̄ . | Anno incarnacionis
dominice. M . cccc . | lxxxi . xi . die mensis Octobris.
Impr. as above, Oxford, 1481: la. 8o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. [480], signn.
a-f8, g6, h-s8, t-x6, y-z and A-H8: sign. b 1r beg. vel non sit, B 1r beg. vna
natura. Contents:—signn. a 2r-g 5v, bk. 1, with short preface: h 1r-y 7v, bk.
2: z 1r-H 8r, bk 3.
The editio princeps et unica of the Latin Commentary on the De Anima
(περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle, made by Alexander de Hales (i.e. probably Hailes
near Winchcombe) the doctor irrefragabilis (d. 1245), to be distinguished
from Alexander de Ales or Alesius. Of this book there are two issues, the
earlier with no border, the later with an elaborate woodcut border, the first
ever found in an English printed book, surrounding the entire printed text of
sign. a 2r. There are two similar issues of the Lathbury, 1482.

2. * † Latin Grammar. [A Latin Grammar in English with
examples, only known from two leaves in the British Museum,
signn. b 2 and (presumably) b 5: b 2 beg. “case As I muste”, ends
“adyectyuys and voy”: b 5 beg. “Also when y haue”, ends “quem
queris”. Date probably 1481: probably sm. 4o (but in eights), the
chain lines being across the page.]

Page 32

1482.

†Lathbury, John. [Sign. b 8v:—] Explicit prologus Sequitur li⸗|ber
moralium super trenis Iheremie pro⸗|phete &c̄ . [Sign. z 8v:—] Et sic
est fmis huius operis mo⸗|ralium super ca . I . trenorum ihere. prophete In
| cipit trenorum Capitulum secundum. [A similar colophon follows
chapter 2 on sign. K (“k k”) 7v.] [Sign. L 7v:—] Explicit exposicio
ac moralisacio | tercij capituli trenorum Iheremie pro|phete . Anno
domini M . cccc . lxxxij vlti⸗|ma die mensis Iulij | [Sign. O 5v:—]
Explicit tabula super opus trenorum | compilatum per Iohannem
Lattebu . | rij ordinis minorum.
Impr. as above, [Oxford] 1482: la. 8o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. [584], signn.
a-z, A-I, kk, L-M8, N-O6: sign. b 1r beg. strennuitatem, B 1r beg. didit &c̄ .
Contents:—signn. a 2r-b 8v, prologue: c 1r-L 7v, the work in 3 chapters: M 1r-
v
O 5 , alphabetical index.

The editio princeps et unica of the Latin Commentary on the Lamentations
of Jeremiah, made by John Lathbury. Of this book there are two issues, with
and without the woodcut border mentioned under the Alexander de Hales,
1481.

Page 33

1483.

1. [*†Anwykyll, John]. [Compendium totius grammaticae]. [Sign.
n 1r:—] Uulgaria quedam abs Terentio in Anglicam ling|uam
traducta.
No doubt printed at Oxford, probably in 1483: sm. 4o: pp. [256?], signn. a-
q8(?). Contents:—signn. a-m, the work(?), n 1r-q 8v, Vulgaria Terentii.
A Latin Grammar in Latin believed to be by John Anwykyll, of which this
edition is only known from fragments, but which was reprinted at Deventer
in 1489. The Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence with English
translation) was sold as a separate part, and still exists complete in itself.
There are two issues of the Grammar, not at present clearly distinguished.

2. * † Hampole, Richard Rolle of. [Sign. a 2r:—] Explanationes
notabiles deuotissimi viri Ricardi | Hampole heremite super
lectiones illas beati Iob que solent | in exequijs defunctorum legi que
non minus historiam quam tropo|logiam & anagogiam ad studentium
vtilitatem exactissi⸗|me annotauit. [Sign. k 6v:—] Sermo beati
Augustiui de misericordia | et pia oracione pro defunctis. |
[Oxford, probably 1483]: (sixes) 12o: pp. [128], signn. a-k [“lr”]6 l4: sign. b
1r beg. visitat ad. Contents:—sign. a 2r-k 6r, Hampole on Job: k 6v-l 3v,
Augustine.

3. *Logic. [Sign. A 2r:—] Uoniam ex terminis fiunt proposiciones ... [19
Latin treatises on logical subjects].
No place or date [Oxf., about 1483]: (sixes) 8o: pp. [328], signn. A-Z, Aa-
6 8 r r
Cc : Dd : sign. B 1 beg. nulla proposicio, Bb 1 illis superfluum. Contents:—
signn. A 2r-Dd 5v nineteen logical treatises, the last ending “Explicit tractatus
de motu velocitatis. Sequitur tabula”: Dd 6r-8r, a table in Latin giving the

Page 34

heads of the parts of each treatise, each group preceded by “Tractatus”: Dd
8r “Ad lectores carmen” and “Registrum cartarum”.
These nineteen logical treatises are strung together to form a systematic
work on Logic: at the end of the 17th, on sign. Bb 3v, is “Et sic finiuntur
insolubilia swynishede.”, i. e. Roger Swineshede (Suinesheved, Swincet
&c.), but he was probably only the author of that part. The last treatise is
physical rather than logical.

4. *Lyndewoode, William. [Sign. S 9v:—] Explicit opus magistri
wil|helmi lyndewoode Super con⸗|stituciones prouinciales laus deo.
[Sign. dd 7v:—] Explicit tabula compendiosa super librum | qui
intitulatur prouincialis compilata per wil⸗|helmum de Tylia nemore
completa In festo | conuersacionis Sancti Pauli . Anno domini |
Millesimo . CCCC . xxxiij.
No imprint, but Oxford about 1483: (eights) fol.: pp. [732], signn. a-c8, d6,
e-i8, k6, l-o8, p6, q-s8, t6, v-y8, z6, A-D8, E6, F-N8, O6, P-R8, S10, aa-cc8, dd10: sign.
b 1r beg. de hijs habes, B 1r beg. supra c. proxi., bb 1r beg. eas delinquat.
Contents:—sign. a 1v, woodcut of a doctor at his desk: a 2r, “Prologus”: a
2v-S 9v, the work in five books: aa 2r-aa 2v “tabula constitucionum
prouincialium”: aa 3r-dd 7v, an index: dd 8r-10r, table of Constitutions
according to author.
The editio princeps of the Provincial Constitutions of England, in Latin,
with a Latin Commentary on them by William Lyndewoode (d. 1446). See
1664 L, 1679 L.

Page 35

1485.

1. *†Alexander de Villa Dei. [Textus Alexandri cum sententiis].
[Oxford, about 1485]: sm. 4o.
Only known from two leaves (signn. c2-c3) in the Library of St. John’s
College, Cambridge. A grammatical work, of which other editions were
printed in London by Wynkin de Worde (sine anno) and Pynson (1516), and
elsewhere.

2. Phalaris. [Sign. a 2r:—] Francisci Aretini Oratoris pre⸗|clarissimi
in eloquentissimas Phala|ridis tyranni epistolas per ipsum | e greco
in latinum versas. Prohe⸗|mium foeliciter incipit [Sign. m 6r:—] Hoc
oposculum in alma vniuersi⸗|tate Oxonie. A Natali christiano |
Ducentesima & nonagesima septima. | Olimpiade foeliciter
impressum est.
Oxford, 1485, printed by Theodoric Rood and Thomas Hunte: (eights) squ.
12o: pp. [176], signn. a-d8, e6, f8, g6, h8, i6, k-l8, m6: sign. b 1r beg. Udio vos.
Contents:—sign. a 1v “Carmeliani Brixiensis Poete ad lectorem Carmen,”
12 elegiac lines: a 2r-m 6r, the work: on m 6v after the colophon “Hoc
Teodericus rood quem collonia misit | Sanguine germanus nobile pressit
opus | Atque sibi socius thomas fuit anglicus hunte. | Dij dent vt venetos
exuperare queant | Quam ienson venetos decuit vir gallicus artem | Ingenio
didicit terra britanna suo. | Celatos veneti nobis transmittere libros | Cedite
nos alijs vendimus o veneti | Que fuerat vobis ars primum no ta latini | Est
eadem nobis ipsa reperta patres. | Quamuis semotos toto canit orbe
britannos | Uirgilius. placet his lingua latina tamen.
A Latin translation of the spurious Letters of Phalaris.

Page 36

1486.

[†Mirk, John]. [Sign. ( ) 2r:—] Incipit liber qui | vocatur festialis
[Sign. z 3r:—] Here endith the boke | that is callid festiuall. | the
yere of oure lord M | cccc . lxxxvi . the day aftir | seint Edward the
kyng.
Imprint as above, n. pl., but Oxford 1486 (probably 19 Mar. 14867): la. 8o:
pp. [348], signn. ( )8, a-b8, c6, d8, d⸴8, e6, f8, g4, h8, i6, k-l8, m6, n-o8, p6, q8, r6,
s8, t-v6, x8, y6, z4: sign. b 1r beg. diuerse skylles. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1r,
woodcut of Crucifixion: ( ) 1v-z 3r, the work.
English sermons on the holy days and a few of the Sundays of the year:
written or collected by John Mirk, canon of Lilleshall. Other early English
printed editions exist, beginning with one by Caxton in about 1483.
Variations are found in the setting up of signn. h and i. The first two leaves
are not at present known to exist.

Page 37

The Early Sixteenth Century Press[5].

Page 38

1517.

Burley, Walter. ¶ Tractatus expositorius ⁄ super libros poste⸗|riorum
Arestotilis: preclarissimi philisophi | Walteri Burlei artium
liberalium | et trium philosophiarum magi⸗|stri meritissimi: ac in
sacra | theologia doctoris perspi|cacissimi planissimique | suis
posteris Oxoniensibus admodum vtilis incipit feli⸗|citer cum
summa diligentia. | recognitus. [Then woodcut]. [Sign. B 6v:—]
Explicit scriptum planissimi doctoris Walteri | Burlei super libros
posteriorum Impressum | in academia Oxonie anno dominice
in|carnationis . M . CCCCC . xvii . | Die vero decembris quar|to ad
laudem dei | & profectum | studentium. [Then woodcut: then] Fata
regunt finem: spero dij cepta secundent. |
Impr. as above, Oxford 1517: sm. 4o: pp. [20], signn. A4, B6: sign. B 1r beg.
Sed quia. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title, with arms of University: A 1v-B 5v, the
work: B 6r, royal arms: B 6v, colophon with arms of University repeated.
A Latin Commentary by Walter Burley on the Posterior Analytics of
Aristotle.

Page 39

1518.

1. Burley, Walter. ¶ Tractatus perbreuis de materia & forma: |
Magistri Walteri Burlei doctoris planissimi. [Then woodcut: then] ¶
Aliud perbreue compendium de relatiuis e⸗|iusdem doctoris vtile
tamen admodum | nouellis logicis. [Sign. B 3r:—] ¶ Finit tractatus
duorum principio⸗|rum et de relatiuis. Magistri Walte|ri Burley
Oxoniensis. | ¶ Finis. [Sign. B 4v:—] ¶ Impositus est finis tractatui
doctoris planissimi | de duobus principijs . s.[iue] mater ia et forma
et de rela⸗|tiuis cum speciali priuilegio per septennium ex edicto
dig|nissimi cancellarii Oxonie. [Then woodcut: then] ¶ Impressum
est presens opusculum in celeberima | vniuersitate Oxoniensi per
me Ioannem Scolar in | viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram
trahentem An⸗|no domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo. Mensis vero
Iu⸗|nij die septimo.
Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg.
est dare. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-B 3r, the work in two parts: B 3v,
woodcut of royal arms: B 4v, colophon.

2. Dedicus, Joannes. Questiones | moralissime super li⸗|bros
Ethicorum eruditissimi | viri Ioannis Dedicus artium libe⸗|ralium
triumque philosophiarum magistri | optime meriti / et in moralibus
pre ceteris satis pe⸗|riti feliciter incipiunt subtilissimis
Oxoniensibus in philo⸗|sophia morali lucubrare cupientibus non
magis | vtiles quam necessarie. | [Then engraving of the University
arms]. [Sign. N 4v:—] ¶ Explicitum est Ioannis Dedici Oxoniensis
in | morali philosophia eruditissimi preclarum opusculum |
questionum / subtilissimediscucientium (licet sparsim cum | quadam
tamen dependentia) singulas materias in decem | libris ethicorum

Page 40

Arestotilis inuestigatas / vti summa | industria lucubranti patebit.
Impressumque in cele⸗|berima vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me
Iohannem | Scolar in viculo sancti Ioannis Baptiste moram
tra⸗|hentem . Anno domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo . Men⸗|sis
vero Maij die decimoquinto . [ornament] | ¶ Cum priuilegio . | ¶
Uetitum est per edictum sub sigillo cancellariatus | ne quis in
septennio hoc insigne opus imprimat | vel aliorum ductu impensis
venditet in vni⸗|uersitate Oxonie: aut infra precinctum | eiusdem:
sub pena amissionis omnium | librorum et quinque librarum
ster⸗|lingorum pro singulis sic ven|ditis ubiubi impressi fue⸗|rint
preter penam pretax⸗|atam in decreto. | ¶ Cornicum oculos configere
noli.
Impr. as above, Oxf. 1518: (eights & fours) sm. 4o: pp. [152], foll. 75 + [1],
signn. A8, B4, C8, D4, E8, F4, G8, H4, I8, K4, L8, M-N4: sign. B 1r beg. pertinet ad.
Contents:—p. (1) Title and large woodcut: (2) large woodcut of the royal
arms with supporters &c.: (3–152) the work: (152) colophon, &c.
Of Johannes Dedicus (perhaps, as has been suggested by prof. H. W.
Chandler, Dethick) nothing is known. The Quaestiones extend to the end of
the 5th book of the Ethics, and the last paragraph is a summary of the 6th.

3. *Laet, Jaspar. [at end:—] FIniunt prenostica exerpta a
prenosticis egregii viri magistri Iasparis | Laet angligenis cognitu
maxime vtilia. Et in celebe⸗|rima oxoniensi academia | [woodcuts]
impressa [woodcuts]. |
Imprint as above, Oxford, [probably 1518]: 4o[?]: broadside. Contents:—on
1st page, the Praenostica.
Only known from the lower half of the sheet preserved in the Cambridge
University Library, where the upper half is also believed to be.

Page 41

4. Lux. ¶ Compendium questionum de luce et lumine [followed by a
small woodcut and the four quaestiones]. [Sign. B 4v:—] ¶ Cum
priuilegio dignissi⸗|mi Cancellarij vniuer⸗|sitatis Oxonie. [Then a
large woodcut: then] ¶ Finit compendium questiuncularum de luce
& de | lumine nouiter recognitum. Impressumque in celiberi⸗|ma
vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Ioannem Sco⸗|lar in viculo diui
Ioannis baptiste moram trahentem | Anno domini . M . CCCCC .
decimooctauo . Mensis vero | Iunij die quinto.
Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. vt
intentio. Contents:—A 1r, title: A 1v-B 4r, the work: B 4v, the colophon.

5. Whittington, Robert. ¶ De heteroclitis nominibus. | ¶ Editio
Roberti Whittintoni lichfeldien|sis Grammatice magistri: et
protouatis | anglie in florentissima Oxoniensi achade|mia Laureati ⁄
de heteroclitis nominibus | et gradibus comparationis. [Then
woodcut: then a “tetrastichon” and a “distichon.”] [Sign. B 4v:—]
[Roberti] whittintoni lichfeldiensis de heteroclitis no|[minibus &
de] gradibus comparationis Oxonie impressa per | [me Ioannem]
Scolar in viculo diui Ioannis baptiste mo|[ram tra]hentem Anno
domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo | [M]ensis vero Iunij . die
vicesimoseptimo.
Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A6, B4: sign. B 1r beg.
Hic tapes. Contents:—A 1r, title &c. as above: A 2r-B 4v, the work (on B 4v
also occur a woodcut of the arms of the University and the colophon).
Only known from an imperfect copy in the Bodleian rescued from the
binding of a book.

Page 42

1519.

Compotus. ¶ Compotus manualis | ad vsum Oxoniensium. |
[device]. [sign. B 4v:—] ¶ Impressum est presens opusculum in
ce⸗|leberrima vniuersitate Oxoniensi per | me Carolum Kyrfoth. In
vico | diui Joannis baptiste moram | trahentem Anno domini . M . D .
xix. Mensis | vero Februarij . die V. |
Imprint as above, Oxford, 1519: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg.
¶ Februarius. Contents:—A 1r, title, and woodcut: A 1v-B 4r, the Compotus:
v
B 4 , University arms and colophon.

A system of arithmetic illustrated by wood engravings of the open hand,
values being attached to each part. Panzer after Maittaire mentions a Paris
ed. of 1498 “cum commento.”

Page 43

Fictitious Or Lost Oxford Books.
1459–1584.

Page 44

1459.

A small sheet of paper printed on the ice-bound Thames at London
18 Jan. 1716 ascribes to Oxford the first printing in England, in the
year 1459. Most of the information on the sheet is derived from
Atkyns’s Original and Growth of Printing (Lond. 1664).

Page 45

1461.

Printing was “practised in Oxford in 1461,” according to Randle
Holmes’s Academy of Armory (Chester, 1688), quoted in Bigmore,
i. 337.

Page 46

1469–70.

In Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1393 we read:—“In the late Tho. Osborne’s
catalogue of books for sale in June 1756, No. 1345 ‘Plinii Secundi
Epistolarum, Liber primus. Exemplar elegans, literis initial. colorat.
corio turcico, fol. deaur. lineis rubris & auro elegans ornat. 15l. 15s.
Oxon. apud F. Corsellis. 1469.’ To which is added this note, ‘Hocce
unicum est exemplar notum, a variis allegatum, et vix uni visum
adeo ut Phoenix librorum dici mereratur [sic], certe primus est ex
libris a Corcellis impressis, cui nomen suum adjunxerit, secundus
vero ordine omnium quos unquam ille impressit, priorem scilicet
scimus fuisse, Jeronymi Expositionem in Symbol. Apostol.
Oxoniae 1468. Anno 1470, varia idem typographus impressit
Opuscula, addito in fine nomine, sed nec unicum eorum reperitur
hodie integrum. Possident quidam amatores fragmenta aliqua
poematum Latinorum, ut Gerardi Lystrii Rhenensis, &c. Carmen
Listrii lividorum hominum venenosas linguas, &c.’ This raised the
curiosity of the book collectors, who considered this article as a
confirmation of what R. Atkins had asserted about printing at
Oxford. They all flocked to Osborne’s shop, who instead of the
book, produced a letter from a man at Amsterdam, filled with
frivolous excuses for not sending them to him. They were
disappointed, and looked on the whole as a Hvm; however the
Plinii Epistolæ, and Ger. Listrii Oratio, &c. afterwards appeared at
an auction at Amsterdam, and were bought for the late Dr. Ant.
Askew; and were sold again at an auction of his books, by Baker
and Leigh, in Feb. 1775. Lot 2064, and 2622, to which articles are
annexed, viz. to Lot 2064, ‘Ad finem hæc verba, Impr. Oxon. apud
F. Corsellis, 1470, Manu recentiore exarata sunt.’ Also to lot 2622,
‘Hæc verba, Imprim. Oxon. ap. Corsellis, 1469, Manu recentiore

Page 47

exarata sunt.’ To those who are at all conversant in early printing,
the dates will appear at first sight a bungling forgery.” So far
Herbert’s Ames, cf. Bowyer and Nichols’s Origin of Printing, 2nd
ed. (Lond. 1776), p. 171. The full entry of art. 2064 is “Listrii
(Ger.) Oratio habita in Enarrationem Dionysii Halicarnassii;
Dionysii Orbis expositio e Greco tralata Prisciano interprete;
Ejusdem Carmen in venenosas Linguas Hominum, & Epicedium
doctissimi Adoloscentis Ingenisissimique Petri Thessaliensis”: sold
to Mr. Dent for £2 3s.: art. 2622 has 1569 for 1469, and was sold to
Capt. Smith for £1 6s.

In the Auction Catalogue of the Library of Dr. Abr. de Vries of
Haarlem (Amsterdam, Frederick Muller, 1864) art. 181 was:
—“Corcellis.—Collection de lettres, copies authentiques,
déclarations et notices en 1756 et 57 sur l’imposture fameuse du
falsaire G. Smith, à Amsterdam et la Haye, qui fabriqua une édition
de Plinii epistolae, avec souscription: Oxoniae, Corcellis. 1469.
Hedwigii liber 16. ibidem. 1470, etc. et trompa Mr. P. v. Damme et
autres en Angleterre.—Recueillie et conservée pour prouver son
innocence à la falsification et annotée par Mr. v. Damme. 12 pc. MS.
Collection très-curieuse, contenant e. a. 7 lettres de Smith à v.
Damme, une lettre forgée ou falsifié du Comte de Pembroke, une
lettre de P. Burman Sec., copie d’une déclaration de Meerman, etc.
etc.” It is to be hoped that this interesting collection will be brought
to light again.

In the Monthly Miscellany, or Memoirs for the Curious (June
1708), p. 177 it is stated that in the Bishop of Ely’s Library (now at
Cambridge) are books “of the first printing in England at Oxford in
1469.”

Page 48

1480.

“Guido de Columnia de historia Trojana, per T. R. (Theodore
Rood). Quarto. 1480.” So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1393. The source of
the error was discovered by Cotton to be a forgery in a copy of
Guido sine anno et loco preserved in the Earl of Pembroke’s
Library at Wilton (Typ. Gaz., 1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209.)

Page 49

Before 1487.

“Books from the Oxford Press.... 208*. The Chronicles of England.
Folio. Lent by the Earl of Jersey.” So in the Catalogue of the
Caxton Celebration, 1877, p. 28. Some error. The reference is no
doubt to Caxton’s Chronicle of England, printed in 1482.

Page 50

1489.

When Cotton printed his Typographical Gazetteer, 2nd series,
(Oxf. 1866) he believed that an Indulgence of 1489 (altered to
1499), in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, was printed at
Oxford. It is “a small broadside on vellum, consisting of 24 lines
only, printed very closely and occupying a space of about nine
inches by six.” The Indulgence is from Johannes de Gigliis alias de
Liliis Apostolicus Subdiaconus, granted by Pope Innocent iii: and
is dated 1499, there being no name of place or date of printing.
There is no doubt that Cotton was mistaken in attributing this piece
to the Oxford press.

Page 51

1498.

1. Bagford, in his inaccurate way, gives the title of an edition of the
Greek text of the Ethics of Aristotle by Aretinus “Oxon. 1498”
(Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). He mentions the 1479 edition
of the Latin text separately, but the former date can only be due to
some confusion with the latter.

2. The Rufinus of 1468 appears as dated 1498 in Panzer, who
quotes Schoenemann i. 585, and also in Migne’s Patrologia Latina,
xxi. col. 17.

Page 52

1499.

Indulgence: see 1489.

Page 53

1500.

1. Buridanus: see next article.

2. “Gualtheri Burley Tractatus de materia et forma ac de relativis.
Oxonii 1500. 4.” So in Panzer ii (1794) p. 244, quoting Maittaire p.
739, ex Bibl. Bodl. p. 117 (an allusion to an error in the Bodleian
Catalogue of 1674, repeated in the 1738 Catalogue p. 206).
Bagford makes the same mistake, twisting the author’s name into
Johannes Buridanus (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). Even Hain
(no. 4142) has copied from Panzer. The colophon of 1518. B shows
how the error arose, as Cotton points out (Typ. Gaz., 1st ser., 2nd
ed., p. 209).

3, 4. Bagford is responsible for two more fictitious Oxford books of
1500. a Quaestiones de lumine et luce (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901,
fol. 3, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: a confusion with 1518. L)
and a Whitinton de heteroclytis nominibus printed at Oxford by
Peter Treveris (!) (Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: see 1518. W).

Page 54

1506.

The following book though not printed at Oxford supplies
information about an Oxford bookseller:—[sign. a 1r:—] “Principia
seu introduc-tiones fratris peregrini ytalici de lugo in via doctoris
subtilis: adipisci eiusdem doctoris doctrinam cupientibus. [at foot:
—] Uenundantur autem in alma ac florentissima vniuersitate
Oxoniense. in intacte virginis ac immaculate / vico: sancti iohannis
euangeliste / ad intersignium. [Then follow 4 tractatus: then on
sign. g 4r:—] Expliciunt principia seu introductiones (pro
iuuenibus) fratris peregrini de lugo ... Impressa autem Londini. per
Richardum pynson. cum solerti cura ac diligentia Honestissimi
Iuuenis ac prudentissimi Hugonis Meslier. Expensis autem georgii
castellani / oxonii morantis / ad intersignium sancti Iohannis
euangeliste: in quo venundatur opus hoc. Finis....” Then follows a
5th treatise, ending with a letter from Peregrinus de Lugo dated
“Tholose quarto Kalendas Februarij . M . ccccc . vj.” Herbert’s
Ames (iii. 1396) refers this book to Oxford, although at i. 252 it is
referred rightly to Pynson’s press at London.

Page 55

1510.

References to a Compendium quaestiuncularum de luce et lumine,
Oxford 1510, will be found in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901,
fol. 22v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104), no doubt from the
Catalogus librorum MSSrum Angliæ et Hiberniæ (Oxf. 1697, fol.),
tom. 2, p. 280, col. 1, among the printed books of John Moore bp.
of Norwich. An error for 1518.

Page 56

1511.

The 1481 Alexander de Hales appears in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS.
Harl. 5901, fol. 23, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104) as of 1511,
printed at Oxford.

Page 57

1512.

“Walterus Burleius, super libros Posteriorum. 1512. 4o.” So in
Cotton’s Typ. Gaz., 2nd ser., p. 169, and in a longer form in
Herbert’s Ames iii. 1396, and Panzer vii. p. 494, quoting
Brüggemann i. 172. The source of the mistake is easily found in the
colophon of 1517. B, a “v” having been overlooked. The error is
repeated in the Bookworm (1868) p. 126.

Page 58

Before 1519.

According to Cotton (Typ. Gaz., 2nd ser., p. 169) an edition of “Jo.
Duns Scotus, Scriptum Oxoniense super primum Sententiarum”
(Paris 1519) professes to be “impressa juxta editionem
Oxoniensem.” This cannot be correct, unless editio refers only to
some traditional method of exposition or arrangement at Oxford.

Page 59

About 1519.

“The following book printed at the charge of Cardinal Wolsey, with
the King’s arms on one side, and the cardinal’s on the other; though
it has neither date nor printer’s name, was probably performed
about this time [1519] at this place [Oxford].” ‘Libellus prim.
epistol. M. Tullii Cicer. Decus Oxoniensium, finitum universitate
Oxoniensi. Quarto.’ So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1398, and
substantially in Bagford’s account (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol.
24v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103): see Cotton’s Typ. Gaz., 2nd
ser., p. 169. Clearly a blunder. The book which is said to be at
Trinity College, Dublin, could not be found there in 1885.

Page 60

1519.

“Roberti Whitintoni Lichfeldiensis Protovatis Angliæ in
Florentissimâ Oxoniensi Academiâ Laureati, Opusculum de
Concinnitate Grammatices & Constructione recognitum Anno
Domini xix supra Sesquimillesimum, in 4to.” So Bagford (Brit.
Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 23v, cf. Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 103).
Probably not printed at Oxford.

Page 61

Before 1520.

John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, sold in 1520 several copies of a
small book described in his day-book as “Bene fundatum,” “Bene
fundatum Oxonie” or “Bene fundatum uosgraf.” This seems to be a
trace of a real Oxford book now lost, but no such printer as Vosgraf
or Foxgrave (Dorne was from the Low Countries) is known. It
would probably belong to the 1517–19 press. See Dorne’s book
edited in the Collectanea vol. i of the Oxford Historical Society,
1885. Cotton erroneously reads the title as “Bene sum datum.”

Page 62

1542.

Shepery’s Hippolytus: see under 1586. S.

Page 63

1549.

“P. Martyr de Sacramento Eucharistiæ, disputatio hab. in acad.,
1549,” 4o. So in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 4 (1692), p.
7, cf. p. 10. Some error.

Page 64

1564.

“Analysis libri Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, opera et studio
Griff. Poweli.” So in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 2
(1686), p. 72. Error for 1594, which see.

Page 65

1565.

“Ιωαννοῦ τοῦ Χρυσοστομου Ομιλιαι. Oxonii 1565 in forma
minore.” So in the Bibliotheca Gudiana (Hamb. 1706), p. 75:
thence in Brüggemann, p. 422. An error for 1586, which see.

Page 66

1569.

1. Guild’s Throne of David or an Exposition of the 2nd of Samuel.
Error in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 1 (1686), p. 164, for
1659, which see.

2. “1569. An account of the Lithuanian translation of the Bible is in
the Brit. Museum. Quarto.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1398. For
1659, which see under Chylinski, Samuel B.

Page 67

1576.

Fabricius, J. S.: “Meditationes Sacræ de unitate Ecclesiæ
Britannicæ. 1576,” 8vo. So twice in the Catalogus librorum R.
Davisii, pt. 2 (1686) p. 20, pt. 3 (1688) p. 11. For 1676, which see.

Page 68

1578.

“Thesaurus œconomiæ ... Johanne Caso Authore. 1597 ... Again
1578.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1407. Perhaps for 1598, which see,
but even that is perhaps an error for 1597!

Page 69

1584.

Shepery’s Hippolytus: see under 1586. S.

Page 70

The Oxford University Press.

Page 71

1585.

1. Bilson, Thomas. THE TRVE DIFFE-|RENCE BETWEENE CHRI-|STIAN
SUBIECTION AND | VNCHRISTIAN REBELLION: | WHEREIN THE PRINCES LAWFULL |
power to commaund for trueth, and indepriuable | right to beare the
sword are defended against the | Popes censures and the Iesuits
sophismes vt-|tered in their Apologie and DE-|FENCE OF ENGLISH |
CATHOLIKES: | With a demonstration that the thinges refourmed in the
Church of England by the | Lawes of this Realme are truely
Catholike, notwithstanding the vaine shew | made to the contrary in
their late Rhemish Testament: by | Thomas Bilson Warden of
Winchester. | Perused and allowed by publike authoritie. | [Device:
then two mottos].
Impr. 2: 1585 (CIↃIↃXXCV): (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 820 + [10]: p. 11 beg.
wee bee farre, p. 111 be not Judges: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–12) Epistle dedicatorie to queen Elizabeth: (13) “the generall
contents of euerie part”: (14–22) “To the Christian Reader”: 1–820 the
work, in 4 parts: (1–9) “the speciall contents of euery part”: (9) “Faultes
escaped”, i.e. errata.
For the author &c. see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 169: where it is pointed out
that the book has a curious history. Its ostensible purpose is to uphold the
doctrine afterwards called “passive obedience” by refuting two books which
were regarded as subversive of the Queen’s temporal power, (1) An
apologie and true declaration of the institution ... of the tvvo English
colleges ... in Rome ... (and) in Rhemes, 1581 (ascribed to card. Will. Allen),
(2) A true, sincere and modest defence of English catholiques that suffer for
their faith, n. d. (asserted by Antony à Wood to be also by card. Allen). But
Wood declares that the Queen “conceiving it convenient for her worldly
designs to take on her the protection of the Low-Countries against the King
of Spain, did employ our author ... to write the said book” to justify the
Netherland revolt. And certain it is that in consequence of the temperance

Page 72

and fairness with which Bp. Bilson treats his subject, the parliamentary
party in Charles I’s time used this book to oppose “passive obedience.”

Probably issued about the end of November, 1585. Greek type is used on p.
263 and perhaps elsewhere. Another ed. appeared at London in 1586: an
extract from pp. 520–21 was reprinted in 1641 and again in Somers’s
Tracts, 2nd ed., iv. 29 (Lond. 1810).

2. Case, John. [Ornament] SPECVLVM MORALIVM | QVAESTIONVM IN
VNIVERSAM ETHICEN | Aristotelis, Authore Magistro Iohanne Caso |
Oxoniensi, olim Collegij Diui Io-|hannis Præcursoris | Socio. | [then
the University Arms: then a motto from Seneca].
Impr. 1, so also colophon: 1585: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [28] + 401 + [19]: p. 11
beg. Opp. Iuuenes, p. 111, Distinctio: chiefly Pica Roman. Contents:—p.
(1) Title: (3–7) Epistola nuncupatoria to Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester,
chancellor of the University, signed “Iohannes Casus”: (8–10) “Ad
studiosos iuuenes vtriusque academiae”: (10) “Prosopopœia Libri Ad
Lectorem”: (11) “Honoratissimo suo domino et patrono Comiti Leicestrensi
&c. Iosephus Barnesius Typographus Oxonie nsis”: (12–23)
Complimentary Latin verses to the author: between (24) and (25), “Tabula
virtutum et vitiorum omnium”, a folio leaf printed on one side only: (25–
28) Præfatio: 1–401 the work in 6 books: (1–2) “Peroratio ad lectorem”: (4–
17) Index: (17) Errata and colophon.
The first book printed at the new Oxford press. The allusions to this and
kindred facts are (1) in the “Epistola Nuncupatoria.” Case says of the
reasons for dedicating the work to the Earl of Leicester “Unum est nouum
hoc præli beneficium, quod te authore nostra Academia nuper recepit ...
Prælum hoc nouum (cuius author existis) hunc nouum de moribus libellum
pressit. Ne ergo author libelli præli authori videatur ingratus, tibi primùm
eiusdem fructum ex animo propinauit ...” (2) the printer himself writes
“Admirabilem hanc artem typographicam (Mecęnas amplissime) primum
Iohannes Faustus Moguntiæ fauste genuit [the marg. supplies “Anno
1450”], eandem Guilielmus Caxtonus ciuis Londinensis probè aluit &

Page 73

perpoliuit: Laus summa debetur authori qui invenit, laus magna debetur
mercatori qui primùm ad nos transuexit ... Londinum diù in hac arte floruit,
& non inuideo: Cantabrigia eandem nunc didicit, Oxonia recepit, & certè
gaudeo. Nam si characteres typographi sint vera insignia & arma Mineruæ;
vbi terrarum potius floreret hæc nobilis scientia, quàm vbi vera publicè
docetur sapientia? vt enim à fonte in riuum dulcis aqua, ita hîc quidem à
mente in prælum dulcissima Musa fluet. Non nugæ, non aniles fabulæ, non
Aristarchi dentata opera hîc excudentur: ea solùm ex his prælis in lucem
venient quȩ sapientum calculis approbentur, & Sybillȩ foliis sint veriora.
Hoc vnum nunc restat (vir inclytissime) vt hunc librum opus alterius ingenij
& pignus laboris mei tuo honori offeram ... Vt ergo Thomas Thomasius
collega meus [Cantabrigiensis] suo, ita ego Iosephus Barnesius tibi (vir
summe) meo patrono dominoque gratulor: nos ambo & publico pro multis,
& priuato nomine pro magnis in nos meritis vobis vtriusque Academiæ
patronis deuincti sumus, gratias immortales vterque agimus, maiores in
posterum pollicemur”: (3) the Vice-chancellor, J. Underhill, writes “Non
dedit hoc seclo prælum Oxoniense priorem [librum] | Doctrinâque dabunt
secula nulla parem.” (4) Laurence Humfrey says “Hoc Speculum vobis
nunc Oxoniensis alumnus | Porrigit, en præli dat quoque primitias.”
It is clear that neither the Vice-chancellor nor the printer of this volume had
any suspicion that there had been printing in Oxford previous to the
publication of the present volume, unless “recepit” be a vague allusion to it.
The work is a companion one to the same author’s Summa veterum
interpretum in universam dialecticam Aristotelis, Lond., Tho. Vautrollerius,
1584, see 1592. C, 1598. C: and there is even a typographical connexion
between the two.
For an account of the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 685. The method
adopted by Case is by quaestiones, oppositiones and responsiones in the
manner of the disputations in the schools at the time. Other editions were
issued at Oxford in 1596, and at Frankfurt in 1589, 1610 and 1625. See
1596. C.

3. Corro, Antonio de. Sermons on Ecclesiastes: see 1586. E.

Page 74

4. Dudley, Robert, earl of Leicester. [ornament] IN | ADVENTVM
ILLVSTRIS-|SIMI LECESTRENSIS COMITIS AD | Collegium Lincolniense. |

Impr. 3: “tertio idus Ianuarij” 1585: (one) 8o: pp. [2]: chiefly Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title as above: large device of University arms: then
“Carmen gratulatorium” of 8 elegiac lines, beg. “Comiter hoc factum est”:
then imprint.
Very rare. The visit appears from Wood’s Annals ii. 223 to have been in Jan.
1584/5, and the date of printing 11 Jan. 15845. The difficulties in the way of
regarding this sheet as the first printing of the new Oxford Press are the
form of the date, which usually implies Jan. 15856, the assertion of Barnes
that the Case was the first production, and the improbability that the
Committee of Convocation appointed to consider “de libris imprimendis”
on 23 Dec. 1584 would proceed to action so soon as 11 Jan. 1584/5. But the
fitness of the earlier date is too obvious to be gainsaid. This piece is
probably the first printed sheet issued by Barnes.

5. Parsons, Robert. A | BOOKE OF | CHRISTIAN EX-|ERCISE APPERTAI-|ning to
Resolvti-|ON, that is, shewing | how that we should re-|solue our
selues to be-|come Christians in-|deede. By R. P. | Perused, and
accompanied | nowe with a treatise ten-|ding to pacificati-|on, By |
EDMVND BVNNY. [Then a motto from Hebr. xiii. 8: the whole title and
imprint is within a border of ornament.]
Impr. 2a (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12o: pp. [28] + 494 + [2] + 140: p. 11 beg.
ons, or if, 111 confidence, 2nd p. 11 helpes whatsoeuer, 111 hel should:
chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Bunny’s Epistle
dedicatorie to Edwin Sandys, archbp. of York (9–18) Bunny’s “Preface to
the reader”: (19–28) “The contentes of ... this booke”: 1–493 [misprinted
439], the work, in 2 parts: (1) title of Bunny’s treatise: 1–140, the treatise:
before p. 1 of the treatise is an oblong sheet 5 × 11 in., folded, containing on
one side in two divisions “A table ... of the treatise following”: on p. 140 is
also a colophon.

Page 75

Of this book also there is a curious history. Gaspare Loarte, a Spanish Jesuit
who spent most of his life at Rome, wrote an “Essercitio della vita
christiana” some time before 1569. In 1570, J. Sancer, a friend of Robert
Parsons the Jesuit, published a translation into English of one of the three
parts of the work. In 1582 Parsons himself published “The firste booke of
the Christian Exercise, appertayning to resolution” in two parts, which is
practically a new work based on part of the original “Essercitio.” Loarte is
mentioned in the preface, but the author only signs his name by the initials,
R. P. This was again issued without Parsons’ knowledge in 1584.
In 1585 (or according to Wood and Ames, copied by Herbert and Dibdin, in
1584) Edmund Bunny printed and published the first edition of an
adaptation of Parsons’ book fitted for Protestant readers “at London, by N.
Newton, for Iohn Wight,” 8o. The dedication is to the archbp. of York and
the preface dated 9 July 1584 at Bolton-Percy. The book was entered at
Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584. The Oxford edition before us is a reprint
of this London edition with no intentional variation, except the omission of
the arms of the archbishop of York on the verso of the title of the London
issue. Some of the woodcut ornaments and capitals of the two issues are
identical.
In “1585, Aug. 30” Parsons again put out his book in a revised and largely
augmented form with a new title “A Christian Directorie” which when
complete was to consist of three books, the first of which, treating of
Resolution, is alone contained in this edition. The preface contains a
criticism of the London issue of Bunny’s adaptation, which provoked “A
briefe answer vnto those idle and friuolous quarrels of R. P. against the late
edition of the Resolution: By Edmund Bunny.” Lond., 1589, 8o.
Other editions of Bunny’s adaptation of Parsons’ “Christian exercise” are
1586 (Lond., “by I. Iackson and Ed. Bollifant for John Wight,” 12o; in
Herbert’s possession), 1589 (Lond., 12o: Bohn), 1594 (Lond., 24o: Bohn),
1609 (Lond., 12o: Bohn), 1615 (Lond., 12o). See also next art. Parsons’ own
work was several times reprinted: and in 1591 appeared an edition of his
“Christian Directorie,” anonymously adapted, as the former work, for the
use of Protestants, and with the deceptive title “The second part of the
booke of Christian Exercise, appertayning to Resolution, or a Christian

Page 76

directorie ... written by the former authour R. P.” (Lond., 12o). This was
several times reprinted, as in 1592, 1594, 1598, 1615. See also Wood’s Ath.
Oxon., ii. 221: and the next art.

6. Parsons, Robert. A | BOOKE OF | CHRISTIAN EX-|ERCISE APPERTAI-|NING TO
Resolvtion, | that is, shewing how that | wee shoulde resolue
our|selues to become Christi-|ans indeede, By R. P. | Perused, and
accompanied now | with a treatise tending to | Pacification, By |
EDMVND BVNNY. | [motto. The whole title is within a border.]

Impr. 2a (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12o: pp. [30] + 492 + [2] + 140: p. 11 beg.
what man, 111 Gospell, which: also p. 11 nounce all, 111 it they should:
chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as preceding article, without the
folded “Table” to Bunny’s treatise, viz.:—p. (1) title: (3–9) epistle: (10–19)
preface: (20–29) contents: 1–491, the treatise: (1) title: 1–140 Bunny’s
treatise, with colophon.
This volume is apparently identical in text (not spelling or punctuation)
with the preceding art., but is entirely reset: from p. 252 of this edition (=
254 of the other) the two correspond page for page in Parsons’ treatise.

7. Prime, John. A SERMON BRIEF-|LY COMPARING THE E-|STATE OF KING
SALOMON AND | his Subiectes togither with the condi-|tion of Queene
Elizabeth | and her people. | PREACHED IN SAINCT MA-|ries in Oxford
the 17. of Nouember, and | now printed with some small alteration,
| by Iohn Prime, | 1585. | [ornament.]
Impr. 4: 1585: sm. 8o: pp. [32], signn. A-B8: sign. B 1r beg. passion, that:
chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle “to the Christian
reader”: (6–30), the sermon, on 1 Kings x. 9: (31–32) “A praier in
consideration of the former respects.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 653. The Epistle is dated 27 Nov. 1585, and
alludes to Bilson’s book as “euen now comming foorth.”

Page 77

8. Shepery, John. See 1586. S.

9. Sparke, Thomas. “‘A Sermon preached at Cheanies the 14. of
September, 1585, at the burial of the right Honorable the Earle of
Bedford, by Thomas Sparke Doctor of Diuinitie.’ The university’s
arms. ‘Imprinted at Oxford by him Printer to that famous
Vniuersitie.’ My copy is cut so close at bottom that it is uncertain
whether there was any date added. Dedicated ‘To—Arthur Lord
Gray of Wilton, Knight of—the Garter.—At Bletchley the 25 of
September, 1585.—Thomas Sparke.’ The text, ‘Apocal. 14. 13. I
heard a voice from heauen’ &c. At the end of the sermon
‘September 22. An. Do. 1585,’ Besides; 110 pages, W. H. 16o.”
The above is the account of the book in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1399, in the
account of Joseph Barnes’s press at Oxford in 1585. The copy sold in the
Heber sale, 9 April 1835, Catal. pt. vi, p. 248, art. 3559 for 8s. was probably
Herbert’s. Ames in his Typographical Antiquities (Lond. 1749) gives a
shorter title and describes the book as a quarto. Other edd. are Lond. 1585,
in eights (pp. [10] + 106), and Oxf. 1594 (with 25 December at end of
dedication, pp. [10] + 110): but both are different from the present book, if
Herbert’s description may be trusted.

Page 78

1586.

1. Case, John. “‘Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in
magna moralia Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1596.
Octavo.”
The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401, slightly altered from Ames, p.
453: but both are probably errors for 1596: see 1596. C.

2. Catilinariae proditiones. “‘In Catilinarias proditiones, ac
proditores domesticos, Odæ 6.’ The university arms. ‘Oxoniæ, ex
Officina Typographica Josephi Barnesii, & veneunt in cœmeterio
Paulino sub signo capitis Tygurini. Anno 1586.’ On the back, in a
lozenge form, ‘Odæ sex ornatissimis viris D. Doctori Jameso Ædis
Christi Oxon. decano, et doctori Hetono prodecano, cæterisque
clarissimis atque optimis viris eiusdem ecclesiæ præbendariis, &
privatæ observantiæ, et publicæ pietatis ergô dicatæ.’ 8 leaves, the
first has only signature A. Brit. Museum. Octavo.”
The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1401. In May 1886 the officials of
the British Museum were unable to find the book. A copy was sold at the
Bliss sale in 1858 (Catal. pt. 2, art. 7) to Stenson a bookseller for £4 4s.

3. Chardon, John. A SERMON | VPON PART OF | THE NINTH CHAPTER | OF THE
HOLY GOSPEL | OF IESVS CHRIST | ACCORDING TO | S. IOHN: | Preached at S.
Maries in | Oxford by Iohn Chardon | Doctor of Diuinitie. | [motto.]
Impr. 2b: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B 1r beg. streight
waie: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatory
to Ambrose earl of Warwick, Oxf. 6 Oct. 1586: (11–44) the sermon, on John
ix. 1–3: (45–47) “The prayer.”

Page 79

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 716.

4. Chardon, bp. John. “‘A comfortable sermon for all such as thirst
and desire to be ioined with their head Jesus Christ, &c. Preached
at the funerals of Syr Gawen Carewe, very worshipfully buried in
the Cathedral Church of Exeter, 22d April, 1584, By John Charden
bachelor of Divinity.’ The text, 1 Thes. 4; 13–18. Octavo.”
So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1400: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 716, Maunsell i.
97.

5. Chrysostom, St. D. IOANNIS CHRY-|SOSTOMI ARCHIE-|PISCOPI CONSTANTI-
|NOPOLITANI, Homiliæ sex, | Ex manuscriptis Codicibus Noui
Collegij; | Ioannis Harmari, eiusdem Col-|legij socij, & Græcarum
literarum in | inclyta Oxoniensi Academia | Professoris Regij, opera
& | industria nunc primùm | græcè in lucem | editæ. | [device.]
Impr. 5: 1586 (CIↃIↃXXCVI): (eights) 16o: pp. [12] + 138: p. 11 beg. σίον
ἀυτοῦ, 111 πάντες συμφωνοῦσιν: chiefly Long Primer Greek. Contents:—p.
(1) title: (3–12) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Bromley, lord chancellor
of England, Oxf. 28 Dec. [1585]: 1–138, the six Homilies, in Greek.
“Primitiæ typographici nostri in græcis literis preli,” as the dedication says.
The first Greek book printed in England was also a Chrysostom (Two
Homilies, Lond., Reg. Wolfe, 1543), but separate Greek words occur in the
first book printed at Cambridge (Cujusdam ... Christiani Epistola, 1521),
and single words cut in wood still earlier. The six homilies are 1. Κατὰ τῶν
παρατηρούντων τὰς νεομηνίας (Migne, Patrol. Gr., Chrysost., i. 953.) 2–5.
Εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον, αʹ, βʹ, γʹ, δʹ (ibid. 963, 981, 991, 1005). 6. Εἰς τὸ Περὶ δὲ
τῶν κεκοιμημένων (ibid. 1017). See p. 12 (1565), Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii.
138.
An imperfect book, (signn. A 2-D 7), containing Isocrates Πρὸς Δημόνικον,
Πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης ἢ συμβουλευτικὸς λόγος τρίτος, Plutarch Περὶ
παιδῶν ἀγωγῆς and “Luciani Cupido,” all in Greek, once owned by Thomas

Page 80

Hearne and now in the Bodleian Library, is in similar type to this
Chrysostom and is accordingly assigned by Hearne to Barnes’s Press. But
minute inspection shows that some of the woodcuts of the book are not
identical with any used at Oxford. It is probably London printing (not
Bynneman 1581 nor 1621: perhaps Bishop 1599: see Brüggemann, p. 128.)

6. Ecclesiastes. SOLOMONS SERMON: | OF MANS CHIEF | FELICITIE: CALLED |
IN HEBREW KOHELETH, | IN GREEKE AND LATIN | ECCLESIASTES. | With a
learned, godly, and familiar pa-|raphrase vppon the same: gathe-
|red out of the Lectures of A. | C. & now englished for | the benefit
of the | vnlearned. | [motto & device.]
Impr. 4: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 219 + [1]: p. 11 beg. that is brought,
111 and this meditation: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle
dedicatorie to the “lady Marie Dudley,” Oxford, 8 Mar. 1586, signed “T.
P.”: (8–16) “To the Christian reader ...” with the writer’s name, Th. Pie: 1–
219, the paraphrase, the text of Ecclesiastes occurring in the margin.
This book is a translation into English of “Sapientissimi regis Salomonis
concio de summo hominis bono quam ... Latini Ecclesiasten vocant, in
Latinam linguam ab Antonio Corrano ... versa et ex eiusdem prælectionibus
paraphrasi illustrata: accesserunt & notæ quædam” (Lond., 1579) with the
omission of the notes. For Ant. de Corro see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 578: and
for Thomas Pye, ibid. ii. 59. Wood was not acquainted with this earliest
work of Pye, but alludes to the book (as above, i. 581) as Corro’s “Sermons
on Ecclesiastes. Abridged by Thomas Pitt. Oxon 1585, oct., which is called
by some Pitt’s Paraphrase on Ecclesiastes”! The name Pitt, but not the error
of date, may be taken from Maunsell, who three times (i. 38, 81, 104)
alludes to the book as by Tho. Pitt. Pye in his Epistle states with respect to
the original Latin edition, “which treatise, as it came first to the print,
myselfe by occasion being charged with som ouerseeing of the presse, at
the earnest request aswel of the author himself, as of other many, I
translated into English: being the rather a greate deale moued thereunto,
because there was no comment or like exposition then extant in our vulgar
tongue vpon this part of Scripture.” This latter statement is not strictly true,

Page 81

since “An exposition of Salomon’s booke called Ecclesiastes” was printed
in London in 1573. In 1585 Serranus’s commentary translated into English
by T. Wilcocke was printed in London.

7. Hutchins, Edward. A SERMON | PREACHED IN S. | PETERS CHURCH AT |
WEST-CHESTER THE XXV | OF SEPTEMBER, 1586. | CONTAINING MATTER | FIT FOR
THE TIME: | By Edward Hutchins Maister | of Arts, and Fellowe of
Bra-|zennose College. |
Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16o: pp. [32]: sign. B 2r beg. the fould: chiefly Pica
English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Roger Puleston: (5–30)
the sermon, on Gal. 5. 12.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 453. The only copy seen, that in the British
Museum, wants the last leaf, presumably blank.

8. Hutchins, Edward. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED IN WEST-|CHESTER THE VIII. |
OF OCTOBER, 1586. | BEFORE THE IVD-|GES AND CERTAIN | RECVSANTES: |
Wherein the conditions of al he-|retiques, but especiallie of stub-
|born and peruerting Papists, | are discouered, & the duty | of al
magistrats concer-|ning such persons, ap-|plied & opened | By
Edward Hvtchins, Ma-|ster of Artes, & Fellowe of Bra-|SENNOSE
Colledge. | ...
Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16o: pp. [32], signn. A-B8: sign. B 2r beg. are they:
chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas
Egerton: (5–32) the sermon, on Canticles ii. 15.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 452.

9. Massie, William. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT TRAFFORD | IN LANCASHIRE
AT | THE MARIAGE OF A | DAVGHTER OF THE | right Worshipfull Sir Ed-
|mond Trafforde | Knight, the 6. of Sep-|tember Anno, 1586. | By

Page 82

William Massie bacheler in di-|uinity, and fellow of Brasen-nose
Col-|ledge in Oxforde. | [motto.]
Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [32], signn. A-B8: sign. B 1r beg. of body,
sorrow: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir
E. Trafford: (5–32) the sermon, on Ps. cxxviii.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 237. The marriage was between Margaret
Trafford and Sir Urian Legh, kt., of Adlington, a member of the same
College as the preacher.

10. Music. THE PRAISE | OF MVSICKE: | Wherein besides the antiquitie, |
dignitie, delectation, & vse there-|of in ciuill matters, is also decla-
|red the sober and lawfull vse of the | same in the congregation and
| Church of God. [device, then motto.]
Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 152: p. 11 beg. Musicke of, 111 proper
place: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication by the printer
to “sir Walter Rawley”: (5–8) “The preface to the Reader”: 1–152, the work
in 12 chapters, with the sub-title “The antiquitie and original of Musicke ...”
This work has been constantly attributed to John Case, the author of the
Apologia Musices, Oxf. 1588, but the present writer believes that from
internal evidence it cannot be regarded as his. See Appendix C, and Wood’s
Ath. Oxon., i. 686. It was reprinted in the Choir and Musical Record 1864,
by dr. Rimbault, who contributed an introduction.

11. Overton, John. IACOBS | TROVBLE-|SOME IOVR-|NEY TO BE-|THEL:
Conteining a briefe ex-|position, or excellent | Treatise of the four
first | verses of the 33. Chapter | of GENESIS: | Set foorth by Iohn
Over-|TON, Maister of Arts. | [motto.]
Impr. 7: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. many wise: Pica
English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to William Brent,

Page 83

Welsborne, 1 Apr. 1586: (8) Gen. xxxiii. 1–3: 1–75, the treatise: (1–5) “A
prayer against the enimies of the Church of Christ ...”
This book was the “first fruits” of the author’s study.

12. * † Philosophy. DE | PHILOSO-|PHIA, | PANATHENA-|ICAE DUAE: | IN
COMITIIS OXONII HABITAE. | [woodcuts and motto. The whole title is
within a border.]
N. pl.: n. d. (1586?): (eights) 12o: pp. [32], signn. A-B8: sign. B 1r beg. lem,
Demosthenem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) unknown: (3) title: (5)
three Quaestiones: (6–18) “Panathenaica prima, v. Id. Iulii 1585. habita”:
(19–20) three Quaestiones: (20–31) “Panathenaica secunda, iii Id. Iulii
1586. habita.”
The Bodleian Catalogue suggests that these speeches are perhaps by
Thomas Savile (see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 591), brother of sir Henry Savile,
both of Merton. There is no place of imprint, but probably it is Oxford
printing. Wood did not know the book.

13. Rainolds, John. A SERMON | VPON PART | OF THE EIGH-|TEENTH PSALM: |
Preached to the publik assem-|blie of Scholers in the Vniuer-|sitie
of Oxford the last day | of August, 1586. by | Iohn Rainolds: |
Vpon occasion of their meeting to giue | thankes to God for the late
detection | and apprehension of Traitours, who | wickedlie
conspired against the Queens Maiestie and the | state of the
Realme. | [motto.]
Impr. 2: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [40], signn. A-B8 C4: sign. B 1r beg. But al
this: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r “Aj.”: A 2r, title: A 3r-A 4r, “Iohn
Rainoldes, to the Reader,” Oxford, 24 Oct. 1586: A 4v, Ps. xvii. 47–51: A 5r-
v v
C 4 , the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–51: C 4 , Ps xxi. 7–9.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15. Reprinted at Oxford in 1613. Occasioned by
“Babington’s conspiracy”: there are several references to current events.

Page 84

14. *Shepery, John. HYPPOLITVS OVIDIANÆ | PHAEDRAE RES-|PONDENS, PER
IOAN-|NEM SCHEPREVVM SOMA-|TO CHRISTIANVM. | [device.]

Impr. 8: [1586]: (eights) 12o: pp. [80], signn. *,A-D8: sign. B 1r beg. Scilicet
expectas: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. *1r, title: *2r-*7v, “Ioannis Schepreui
præfatio, in epistolam Hyppoliti sui ad Phædram, ad M. Guadum
dedicatam,” in Latin elegiacs: *8r-*8v, “Candido lectori Georgius Edrychus
medicus S. P. D.,” a Latin preface: A 1r-D 8r, the poem.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 135. This work is an imaginary reply of
Hippolytus to the temptations of Phaedra, in Ovidian elegiacs. The author,
John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College (“Somatochristianus”), tells us in
the preface that it was composed as a return for kindness shown him by one
Guadus (Wade ?, whom the editor describes as a chaplain to Henry viii), but
delayed for some years. Shepery died in 1542, aged 32 years. George
Etheridge (“Edrychus”) was a pupil of Shepery, fellow of Corpus, and a
Roman Catholic.
The date is fixed at 1586 by two passages: Etheridge in his preface states
that for about 53 years he had been a member of the University: he was
admitted scholar of Corpus in Nov. 1534. Also Dr. Humphrey in his
introduction to the Summa et synopsis (see below) alludes to the Hippolytus
as “nuperrime impressum.” Wood places the date at about 1584, and the
Bodleian catalogue of 1843 assigns the book to 1542, owing to the date of
Shepery’s death, which happens to occur prominently at the end of
Etheridge’s preface.

15. Shepery, John. SVMMA | ET SYNOPSIS | NOVI TESTAMEN-|TI DISTICHIS DV-
|CENTIS SEXAGIN-|TA, QVAE TOTI-|DEM CAPITIBVS | RESPONDENT, |
comprehensa: | Prior a IOANNE SCHEPREVO | Oxoniensi olim
conscripta: Posterior ex Erasmi | Roterodami Editione decerpta:
Tyrunculis & om-|nibus pietatis & Theologiæ candidatis non
inutilis, à | Lavrentio Hvmfredo recognita, & iu-|uandæ memoriæ
causâ, edita: | Cui præmissa est eiusdem | De Scholis & studijs

Page 85

Christianorum piè & metho-|dicè instituendis breuis Admonitio. |
[motto by L. H.(umfrey).]
Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 16o: pp. [62], signn. A-B8 C9 (see below) D6: sign. B 1r
beg. disticha Ioannis: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 8r
“Admonitio Laurentii Humfredi ad Studiosos”: A 8v, “Librorum Novi
Testamenti elenchus & ordo per Cor. Graphæ ...”: B 1r-C 3v “Disticha
Ioannis Sheprevi ...”: verso of leaf after C 3-D 6r, “Disticha ... in Editione
Erasmi Roterodami inserta.”
The “Summa Ioannis Sheprevi” is a set of elegiac stanzas, each stanza
describing the contents of a chapter in the New Testament, and beginning
successively with the letters of the alphabet, written by John Shepery, of
Corpus Christi College, Reader of the Hebrew Lecture from about 1537 to
his death in 1542. The Summa is stated by Wood to have been first
published at Strasburg in about 1556 by John Parkhurst bp. of Norwich,
next in Lond. 1560 (Wood), and from Humfrey’s ed. in “Gemma Fabri,”
Lond. 1598, and “Biblii (or Bibliorum) summula,” Lond. 1621, etc. The
first distich is “A priscis oritur Christus, turbatur Ioseph, | Angelus hunc
retinet, virgo beata parit.” MS. C. C. C. (Oxf.) 266 contains these verses.
The “Synopsis” is a similar set of elegiac stanzas, without the alphabetical
succession of first letters, first inserted in the Latin editions of Erasmus’s
New Testament, from that of 1542 on. The author appears to be unknown:
the first distich is “Angelus in somnis iustum solatur Ioseph, | Prototoco
Mariæ nomen Iesus erit.”
In the preface Dr. Humfrey states that his object in editing the book was to
recall young students to the study of the text of the Bible, and that he had
collated a MS. copy of the Summa with bp. Parkhurst’s edition, and had
compared different editions of the Synopsis: he alludes also to the
Hippolytus of Shepery as “nuperrime impressum.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 135, 560. Dr. Philip Bliss noted in his copy
“Whoever wants to write a history of the Oxford press should first get
together all the little vols printed by Jo. Barnes, of which this is one of the
rarest.”

Page 86

16. Spanish. REGLAS GRAM-|MATICALES PARA A|PRENDER LA LENGVA ESPA-
|n̄ ola y Francesa, confiriendo la | vna con la otra, segun el or-|den
de las partes de la o-|ration Latinas. | * * * | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 9*: 1586: 12o in size.
Only known from a title-page in the British Museum (Bagford Collection,
463. h. 8, no. 456). Mentioned in Ames and Herbert’s Ames, but not in such
terms as to prove that either editor had seen the book complete. For the
reference to the British Museum and a transcript of the title I am indebted to
Mr. E. G. Duff, of Wadham College, Oxford.

17. Westfaling, Herbert. “‘Articles Ecclesiasticall to be inquired of
by the Church-wardens and the Sworne-men within the dioces of
Hereford in the first visitation of the reuerend father in God,
Harbart Bishop of the said dioces: this present yeare M . D . lxxxvi
and the xxviii. yeare of the raigne of our most gracious soueraigne
Lady Queene Elizabeth, &c. And so hereafter, till the next
visitation, and from time to time to be presented.’ B, in fours: 70
articles. W. H. Quarto.”
So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401.

Page 87

1587.

1. [Bailey, Walter.] A briefe discours of certain Bathes ... neare vnto
... Newnam Regis, 1587.
Probably not printed at Oxford, but at London, though ascribed to the
former place in the British Museum Catalogue.

2. Beza, Theodorus. MASTER BEZAES SER-|MONS VPON THE THREE | FIRST
CHAPTERS OF THE | CANTICLE OF CANTICLES: | WHEREIN ARE HANDLED THE |
CHIEFEST POINTS OF RELIGION | CONTROVERSED AND DEBATED BE-|TWEENE VS AND
THE ADVERSA-|RIE AT THIS DAY, ESPECIALLY TOV-|CHING THE TRVE IESVS CHRIST AND
| THE TRVE CHVRCH, AND THE CER-|TAINE & INFALLIBLE MARKS |
BOTH OF THE ONE AND | OF THE OTHER. | TRANSLATED OVT OF FRENCH INTO |
ENGLISH BY Iohn Harmar, HER HIGHNES | PROFESSOR IN THE GREEKE TOVNG |
IN THE VNIVERSITIE OF OXFORD, | AND FELOWE OF THE NEWE | COLLEGE THERE. |
[woodcut.]
Impr. 6a: 1587: (fours) 8o: pp. [12] + 435 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and because no,
111 with all rigor: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle
dedicatory to the earl of Leicester: (7–12) “The Argument of the xlv.
Psalme, seruing for an Argument of ... the Canticle of Canticles ...”: 1–435,
the sermons (thirty-one) on the Song of Solomon chapp. 1–3.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 138. The best account of this work will be
extracts from the Epistle dedicatory. John Harmar the translator was in this
year Proctor, Regius professor of Greek and Fellow of New College. He
says, “I was requested, right honorable, by manie of my friends to emploie
the time of this last vacation of mine from my publique readinges in the
Vniuersitie, in the translating of Master Bezaes Sermons vpon the Canticle
of Canticles, which I had a little before receaued from the Francfurt mart in
French, into our vulgare and Mother tongue.” The patronage of Lord
Dudley is acknowledged and details of the translator’s life are given, as that

Page 88

he attended Beza’s lectures and sermons at Geneva. The work translated
was no doubt Beza’s “Sermons sur les trois premiers chapitres du Cantique
des cantiques de Salomon,” Genève, Jehan le Preux, 1586, 8o (Brunet).

3. Case, John. “‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius
oeconomica Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598.
Quarto.”
So Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1402, after Ames: but perhaps an error for 1597.

4. Legatus. DE LEGATO ET ABSOLV-|TO PRINCIPE PERDV-|ELLIONIS REO. |
[device.]
Impr. 10: 1587: (eight) 12o: pp. [16], sign. A8: p. (11) beg. su fortuito: Pica
Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) the treatise.
This anonymous treatise is a formal and precise legal argument on the
question “Utrum legatus alicuius principis absoluti vel ipse princeps
absolutus morte sit afficiendus, si in aliena republica, contra vitam principis
vel salutem totius reipublicae, nefariam coniurationem fuerint machinati.” It
was intended to support Queen Elizabeth in her resolution to execute Mary
Queen of Scots, and seems to have been written after 4 Dec. 1586 (p. 13)
and before the execution 8 Feb. 1587: but there is no clue to the author.

5. [Penry, John.] A TREATISE | CONTAINING | THE AEQVITY OF | AN HVMBLE
SVPPLI-|CATION WHICH IS TO BE | EXHIBITED VNTO HIR | GRACIOVS MAIESTY AND |
this high Court of Parliament | in the behalfe of the Countrey of |
Wales, that some order may | be taken for the preaching of | the
Gospell among those | people. | Wherein also is set downe as much
of the | estate of our people as without offence | could be made
known, to the end that | our case (if it please God) may be piti-|ed
by them who are not of this assem-|bly, and so they also may be
driuen to | labour on our behalfe. |

Page 89

Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16o: pp. 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. The Necessity: Long
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–10, “To al that mourn in Sion ...”:
11–62, the work: (1) “To the reader” explanation and erratum.
The author’s name nowhere occurs, but there can be but little doubt that the
volume was written by John Penry of St. Alban hall, Oxford (B.A. 1586),
who is conspicuous in the Marprelate controversy and who published An
exhortation vnto the Gouernours and people of Wales, to labour earnestly
to haue the preaching of the Gospell planted among them (n. pl. or d., and
n. pl. 1588): and also A View of ... publike wants & disorders ... in the
service of God ... within Wales, n. pl. 1588. The author says, p. 63, “Some
rumor of the speedy dissolution of the Parliament enforced me from the 32
Pag. or there abouts (so much being already vnder the presse) to cut off
more of the booke by two parts than is now in the whole.” Parliament sat in
1586 from 28 Oct. to 2 Dec. and not during 1587. At pp. 53–4 Penry alludes
to the state of the Universities. Wood does not know of this work, and the
best account of the author is in Cooper’s Athenæ Cantabr., ii. 154.

6. Prime, John. AN | EXPOSITION, | AND OBSERVATI-|ONS VPON SAINT | PAUL
TO THE GALA-|THIANS, TOGETHER | with incident Qæstions de-|bated, and
Motives re-|moued, by | IOHN PRIME. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 317 + [3]: p. 11 beg. moment, 111
dangerous: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7), dedication to John
Pierce bishop of Salisbury, Oxford, 30 Jan. “1587”: 1–317, the work: (2–3)
unknown.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 653. Compiled from notes of fortnightly
discourses at Abingdon.

7. Rainolds, John. IOHANNIS RAINOLDI | ORATIONES DUÆ: | Ex ijs quas
habuit in Collegio | Corporis Christi, quum | linguam Graecam |
profiteretur. | HABITÆ, QVVM STUDIA, DE | more per ferias intermissa, |
repeterentur: | Prior, quæ duodecima, post vaca-|tionem Natalitiam;

Page 90

| Posterior, decima tertia, post va-|cationem Paschalem; | Anno
1576. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 5: 1587: (eights) 16o: pp. [88]: p. 11 beg. ignorantiam: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. 1 “A”: 3, title: 5–8, “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis
Oxoniensibus S. P. D.,” with preface following, Oxf. 2 Feb.: 9–85, the two
Orations.
These are general exhortations to study, selected out of twenty orations of
the kind. They are reprinted in the various editions of Rainolds’s Orations.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15.

8. Sidney, sir Philip. EXEQVIÆ | ILLVSTRISSIMI | EQVITIS, D. PHILIP-|PI
SIDNAEI, GRATISSI-|MAE MEMORIAE AC NO-|MINI IMPENSÆ. | [device: then
motto.]
Impr. 5: 1587: sm. 4o: pp. [96], signn. *, A-L4: sign. B 1r beg. Et verò: Pica
Roman and Italic. Contents:—sign. *1r, title: *2r-3v, Epistola dedicatoria to
the earl of Leicester, signed “Guilielmus Gagerus,” Oxf., 22 Oct. 1587: *4v,
Latin poem by Laurence Humfrey: A 1r-L 4v, the poems, in Latin: L 4v, an
erratum.
Sir Philip Sidney died at Arnheim 7 Oct. 1586. Dr. William James, dean of
Christ Church, urged W. Gager to collect and edit poems which had been
privately made at the time of Sidney’s death: the editor found it necessary
from considerations of space to reject Hebrew, Greek, French and Italian
poems, but it may be doubted whether the printer possessed Hebrew type.
See next art.

9. Sidney, sir Philip. PEPLVS | ILLVSTRISSIMI | VIRI D. PHILIPPI | SIDNAEI
SVPRE-|MIS HONORIBVS | DICATVS. | [woodcut, then two mottos.]

Impr. 11: 1587: sm. 4o: pp. 54 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Cur temet: Pica Roman and
Italic. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to Henry Herbert earl of
Pembroke, in Latin, by “Ioannes Luidus,” New college, Oxford, 26 Aug.
1587: 5–54, the work: 54, two errata.

Page 91

The title is an allusion to the spurious Peplus of Aristotle, a commemoration
of the heroes who fell before Troy. The editor was John Lhuyd, and the
poems (almost all Latin) are all by New College men, among whom the earl
of Pembroke, Sidney’s brother-in-law, had been educated. See preceding
art., and Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 523.

10. Sprint, John. AD | ILLVSTRIS-|SIMOS COMI-|TES WARWICENSEM | ET
LEICESTRENSEM ORA-|TIO GRATVLATORIA | BRISTOLLIÆ HABITA | APRIL. ANNO |
1587. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 5: (1587): (eight) 16o: pp. [16], sign. A8: p. (11) beg. Atque hic: Pica
Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1 unknown: A 2r, title: A 2v, introduction to the
speech, in Latin: A 3r, dedication to lord Leicester by “Ioh. Sprint” dean of
Bristol: A 3r-A 7v, the speech, 16 Apr. 1587: A 8r, “In aduentum Illustrissimi
Comitis Leicestrensis cùm primùm Cancellarius Oxoniensis Academiam
accederet” (29 Aug. 1566?), a poem of 13 hexameters, the initial letters of
the words forming a complimentary wish.
Extremely rare: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 333, where the poem &c. is
reprinted.

11. Ursinus, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: |
Deliuered by Zacha-|rias Vrsinvs in his Le-|ctures vpon the
Cateckism auto-|rised by the noble Prince Frede-|RICK, throughout
his dominions: | Wherein are debated and re-|solued the Questions
of whatsoe-|uer new points of moment, which haue beene | or are
contro-|uersed in Diuinitie. | Translated into English by Hen-|rie
Parrie, out of the last & best | Latin Editions, together with some
sup-|plie of wants out of his Discourses of Di-|uinitie, and with
correction of sundrie | faults & imperfections, which ar as yet |
remaining in the best corrected Latine.
Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 1047 + [9]: p. 11 beg. alone is it, 111
iecting it of, 1001 Now we haue: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1)

Page 92

title, within a border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke,
signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian readers,” by Parry: 1–1047, the
work: (2–9), “A table ...” of contents.
Other editions were printed at Oxford in 1589, 1591, 1595, 1601. The work,
which is a commentary on the Heidelberg Catechism, appears to be a cento
from the Tractationes Theologicae of Ursinus (vol. 1, 1587, fol.). See
Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 192. Parry’s Prefaces are reprinted in 1600. U.

Page 93

1588.

1. Ca[se], Jo[hn]. APOLOGIA MV-|SICES TAM VO-|CALIS QVAM | INSTRUMEN-
|TALIS ET | MIXTÆ. | [four mottos.]
Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) 16o: pp. [6] + 78 (“77”): p. 11 beg. am, Lydiam:
Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication “Henrico Vntono et
Guilielmo Hattono ... Io. Ca. S. P. D.,” with preface signed “I. C.,” Oxf. 30
Nov. 1588: 1-“77” the work.
Rare. By John Case, cf. 1586. M, Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686. The dedication
is to two persons for their fathers’ interest in music. Sign. F consists of F 1
& F 3 only, paged 74–77 instead of 75–78. Copies usually have a border,
&c. of red ink lines, throughout.

2. Case, John. SPHÆRA CIVITATIS, | AVTHORE MAGISTRO | IOHANNE CASO
OXONI-|ENSI, OLIM COLLEGII DIVI | Iohannis Præcursoris socio. | [device,
then motto.]
Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [36] + 740 + [12]: p. 11 beg. regni
plusquam, 111 Communitas: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 4
verses to the author from the “Sphæra Civitatis”! with a curious engraving
of the sphere surmounted by the head and shoulders of the queen: (3) Latin
poem to the author signed “Richardus Late-War” pres. of St. John’s college:
(5–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton: (10–25) “Ad
Christianum lectorem,” 11 May 1588: (26–28) complimentary poems: (29–
36) “Quæstiones et dubia quæ in octo libris Politicorum continentur,” a
table of contents: (36) two complimentary poems: 1–740, the work: (1–4)
“Peroratio operis,” 11 May, 1588: (5–11) “Rerum contentarum index.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686. A commentary on the Politics of Aristotle,
made into a general political treatise. On 16 July 1590 Barnes petitioned for
a decree of Convocation that every determining bachelor should purchase

Page 94

this work, but it does not appear that any action was taken on the petition.
Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616.

3. Catechism. A CATECHISME, | OR SHORT KIND OF IN-|STRVCTION, WHEREBY |
TO TEACH CHILDREN AND | THE IGNORAVNTER SORT, THE | CHRISTIAN RELIGION. |
Whereunto is prefixed a learned Treatise of the necessity and vse of
| Catechising: together with Godly praiers most fit for al estates at
al | times. | [device.]
Impr. 6: 1588: sm. 4o: pp. [10] + 212 + [2]: p. 11 beg. God, committed, 111
lowest partes: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory by
Thomas Sparke and John Seddon to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley,
30 Jan. 1587: 1–61, the treatise on catechising, signed by Sparke: 62, a
prayer: 63–194, the catechism: 195–211, prayers, with a confession of the
faith: 212 “Causes why men doe not vnderstand the holie Scriptures,” &c.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 190 (bis). This is the Heidelberg
Catechism translated into English by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon,
with scriptural proofs annexed to each paragraph, and a long treatise on
catechising. See next art.

4. Catechism. A CATECHISME, OR SHORT | KIND OF INSTRVCTION, WHEREBY, |
TO TEACH CHILDREN, AND | THE IGNORAVNTER SORT, THE | CHRISTIAN RELIGION |
Whereunto, is prefixed, a learned Treatise, of the necessity, & vse of
Ca-|techising: together, with Godly praiers, most fit, for al estates,
at al times. | [device.]
Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 12o: pp. [12] + 274 (?): p. 11 beg. the greatnes, 111 I
beleeue: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–11) Epistle, as before: 1–80,
the treatise, as before: 81, “The causes ...” &c. as before at end: 82, a
prayer: 83–254, the catechism: 255–274, prayers &c. as above.
This is a reprint of the preceding quarto edition, with slight varieties of
spelling, arrangement, &c.: the type is newly set up throughout.

Page 95

5. Humfrey, Laurence. A VIEW | OF THE ROMISH | HYDRA AND MON-|STER
TRAISON A-|GAINST THE LORDS | ANNOINTED: CON-|DEMNED BY DAVID | 1. SAM. 26
AND NOWE | CONFVTED IN SE-|VEN SERMONS | To perswade Obedience to
Prin-|ces, Concord among ourselues, and a | generall Reformation
and Repen-|taunce in all states | By L. H. | [two mottos.]
Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 16o: pp. [24] + 192: p. 11 beg. as R. Holcot, 111
Kent, Roger: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Dialogue and
talk of Dauid ...” (1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12): (3–17) Epistle dedicatory to the earl
of Leicester, Oxf., “Decemb. 28” [1587], furnishing the author’s full name:
(18–24) “A table of the special points and common places”: (24) “Faultes
escaped correct thus,” six: 1–192, the seven sermons, on 1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12.
Very rare. Wood’s Ath. Oxon. (i. 560) represents this as a London book, but
Maunsell (i. 100) and Herbert (iii. 1403) testify to this Oxford edition. The
Bodleian copy wants the title and all after p. 186, the account of which is
from a very accurate description obligingly supplied from a copy in the
Peterborough Cathedral Library by the Bishop of Leicester in Dec. 1888.

6. Prime, John. [woodcut.] THE CONSO-|lations of David, | BREEFLY
APPLIED TO | Qveene Elizabeth: in a | Sermon preached in Ox-|ford
the 17. of Nouember. | By Iohn Prime, | 1588. | [motto: then
woodcut.]
Impr. 6b: 1588: (eights) 16o: pp. [32], signn. A-B8: sign. B 1r beg. ventereth
his: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 3v, Epistle dedicatorie
to the bp. of Winchester, Oxf. 7 Dec. 1588: A 4r-B 7r, the sermon, on Ps.
xxiii. 4: B 7v, 2 Kings vi. 15–16.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 653. The Marprelate controversy and the defeat
of the Armada are mentioned.

7. Sparke, Thomas. “Treatise to prove that Ministers publicly, and
Householders privately, are bound to catechise their Parishioners

Page 96

and Families &c. Oxon. 1588. oct.”
So Wood (Ath. Oxon., ii. 190): the treatise is part of the Catechism above,
and is unlikely to have been separately issued.

8. Theocritus. SIXE IDILLIA | THAT IS | SIXE SMALL, OR PETTY | POEMS, OR
ÆGLOGVES, CHO-|sen out of the right famous Sicilian | Poet
Theocritus, and tran-|slated into English verse. | [motto: then
woodcut.]
Impr. 7a: 1588: (eight) 12o: pp. [16], sign. A8: p. (11) beg. The heauens:
Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title, within a border: A 1v “E. D.
Libenter hic & omnis exantlabitur | Labor, in tuæ spem gratiæ,” [Hor. Epod
i. 23–4], within a border: “H” 2r-A 8r, Idylls 8, 11, 16, 18, 21, 31 of
Theocritus.
The only copy known is in the Bodleian. It was reprinted in 1883 at the
private press of Mr. C. H. Daniel of Worcester College, Oxford. Each idyll
is preceded by an “argument” and followed by an “embleme” or motto. It
has been suggested that E. D. to whom the dedication is addressed, may be
Edward Dyer. This is the first Oxford édition de luxe, except perhaps the
xvth. cent. issues on vellum.

Page 97

1589.

1. Hermaica gymnasmata. HERMAICA GYM-|NASMATA. | Literarum
nobilitas, & gloria. | LITERAE ORTV CAELESTES, | genere divinæ,
authoritate & gratia illustres, | studijs sapientum præclaræ, fructu
saluta-|res, iucunditate præstantes. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 1a: 1589: (eights) 12o: pp. [88], signn. A-E8, F4: sign. B 1r beg. luat:
aut: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v, “Tituli” of the 22
Exercises: A 2r, “Philologo”: A 3r-F 3 (“A 3”)v, the exercises: F 3v, note that
the 3rd Exercise is out of its place: F 4, unknown.
Very rare. Twenty-two short anonymous exercises in Latin prose, such as
would serve for College or University disputations. By a Magdalen man,
the “Epitaphius” being on William of Waynfleet, cf. the Phasma, &c.

2. Hutchins, Edward. A SERMON | PREACHED AT | S. MARIES IN OXFORD |
VPON THE FEAST OF EPI-|PHANY CONCERNING | THE TRVE COMFORT OF | GOD HIS
CHVRCH TRVLY | MILLITANT AND APOLO-|gie of the same. | Ianuary 6. 1589.
| By Edwarde Hutchins Maister | of Arts, and fellow of Brazen-
|nose College in Oxford. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 6b: (1589): (eights) 12o: pp. [32], signn. A-B8: sign. B 1r beg. blessing:
no: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, dedication to
Thomas Egerton: A 3r-B 8r, the sermon, on Cant. iv. 7.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 452, where the book is divided into two, without
cause.

3. Rider, John. BIBLIOTHECA | SCHOLASTICA. | A DOVBLE DICTIONARIE, |
Penned for all those that would haue within short | space the vse of
the Latin tongue, either to speake, or write. | Verie profitable and

Page 98

necessarie for Scholers, Courtiers, Lawyers and their | Clarkes,
Apprentices of London, Travellers, Factors for Marchants, | and
briefly for all Discontinuers within her Majesties realmes | of
England and Ireland. | Compiled by Iohn Rider, Master of Artes,
{ First reade
and preacher of Gods word. | [device.] | { With others c... Read the
{ Then censure
Preface, Le... | [imprint] | Cum privile... |
Impr. 12: 1589: (eights) sm. 4o. pp. [12] + 1800 columns. 3 in a page + ? :
col. 111 beg. Belching, 1001, Notched: Minion. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–
4) dedication to sir Francis Walsingham, signed “Iohannes Riderus,”
Oxford, 1 Oct. [1589], in Latin: (5) “To the Reader,” signed “Ioh. Ridir,” 30
Sept.: (6) “Directions for the Reader”: (7) “Rideri gratitudinis carmen, ad
suum prænobilem Mecænatem,” acrostics “Comiti Sussexio” and
“VVilielmo VVaddo”: (8–12) complimentary Latin verses to the author:
coll. 1–1800, the work, English-Latin: (?)
Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 457, Notes and Queries, 6th S. iv. 274.
The above description is from a copy of the first part, with damaged title, in
the Bodleian. Rider claims that the Dictionarie is the first “that hath the
English before the Latine, with a ful Index of al such latine words as are in
any one common Dictionarie” and that it has 4000 more words than any
other. He acknowledges the pecuniary help of the earl of Sussex and Will.
Waade. The book is a “retort courteous” to the Cambridge dictionary by
Tho. Thomas of 1588. Several edd. were subsequently issued (see 1627. H),
and Thomas Holyoke refashioned it.

4. Skelton, John. “A Skeltonicall salutation, | or condigne
gratulation | and iust vexation | of the Spanish nation, | that in a
bravado | spent many a crusado | in setting forth an armado |
England to invado | 4to, Oxf. J. Barnes, 1589.”
So in the Catalogue of the ... library of ... Benjamin Heywood Bright ...
which will be sold by auction ... 1845, art. 5276, p. 331. Extremely rare. J.

Page 99

Payne Collier once saw a copy (Notes and Queries, 1st S. i. 18, 1849), the
imprint being nearly as No. 5b. There were copies in the Farmer sale (1798,
sold to lord Spencer) and Inglis sale (1826). In Notes and Queries, ibid., p.
12 is printed a letter from John Aylmer bp. of London to the Lord Treasurer
about “this foolish rime.” The London reprint, which contains a Latin
version said not to be in the Oxford edition (but query?) “imprinted at
London for Toby Cooke, 1589” (sm. 4o, 8 leaves), is not uncommon. See
also Brydges, Censura Literaria, 2nd ed., p. 18, Ames and Herbert’s Ames.

5. Ursinus, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: |
Delivered by Zacharias Vrsinvs in | his Lectures vpon the
Catechisme, authori-|sed by the noble Prince Fredericke |
throughout his Dominions: | Wherein are debated and resolved the
Questions | of whatsoever points of moment, which haue beene, | or
are controversed in Divinity. | Translated into English by Henry
Parry, out of the last and | best Latine Editions, together with some
supplie of | wants out of his Discourses of Divinity, and with
correction | of sundry faults & imperfections, which are | as yet
remaining in the best corrected Latine. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 6: 1589: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. nister comfort,
111 might fal?, 501 father al: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15)
“To the Christian readers,” by Parry: 1–966, the work: (1–9) “A Table ...” of
contents.
See 1587. U. It is noteworthy that the change from u consonantal to v can
be traced in progress by a comparison of this title with that of the first
edition.

Page 100

1590.

1. Bacon, Roger. LIBELLVS ROGERII BA-|CONI ANGLI, DOCTISSIMI MA-
|thematici & medici, De retardandis senectu-|tis accidentibus, & de
sensibus | conservandis. | Item, | LIBELLVS VRSONIS | MEDICI, DE
PRIMARVM QVALI-|tatum arcanis & effectibus. Vterque affixis ad |
marginem notulis illustratus, & emendatus, | in lucem prodijt,
operâ Iohannis Willi-|ams Oxoniensis, cuius | sequitur | Tractatus
Philosophicus, de humo-|rum numero & natura, complexionis,
morbi, | perturbationum origine, caloris & humidi nati-|vi virtute &
munere in humano corpore, & de | aëris infectione, vndè non rarò
humores | & spiritus coinquinantur. |
Impr. 5: 1590: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1] + 134 + [2], (signatures
continuous): p. 11 beg. cana rerum, also tur. Sed potest, 111 li, tendones:
Brevier Roman (1st part), Pica Italic (2nd and 3rd parts). Contents:—p. (1),
title: (3–5) epistola dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton by J. Williams:
(6–7) “Ad lectorem,” a preface, mentioning some errata: (8) title of Bacon’s
treatise, and a poetical Latin “R. Baconi vita”: 1–31, Bacon’s treatise: 1–29,
Urso’s treatise: 33–134, Williams’s treatise, signed at end by the author.
The preface contains curious critical principles. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii.
132.

2. Gentilis, Albericus. ALBERICI GEN-|TILIS I. C. PROFES-|SORIS REGII | DE
INIVSTITIA BELLICA | ROMANORVM ACTIO. | [device.]

Impr. 13: 1590: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 23 + [1]: p. 11 beg. rum vos non: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1), “¶j”: (3) title: (5–8) dedication “Roberto
Devoraxio ... comiti Essexio,” Oxford, 24 Dec. 1590: 1–23, the treatise.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 91. The author says that he has a treatise
ready prepared defending the precise opposite of the present argument.

Page 101

3. Josephus. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΥ ΙΩΣΗΠΟΥ ΕΙΣ ΜΑΚΚΑ-|βαίους λόγος:
ἢ περὶ ἀυτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ. | Flavij Iosephi de Maccabæ-|is;
seu de Rationis imperio liber. | MANUSCRIPTI CODICIS | OPE, LONGE, QVAM |
antehac, & emendatior, & au-|ctior: cum Latina interpreta-|tione ac
notis Ioannis Luidi. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 11: 1590: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 33 + [4] + 39 + [4], signn. ¶4, A-E8: p.
11 beg. οὐχ οὕτως, also ramo Moses or sim vt: Long Primer Greek and
Latin. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Roger Gifford physician
to the King by Ioannes Luidus, in Latin, Oxford, 29 Sept. 1590: 1–33, &
(1), text of Josephus: (2–4) “Veterum de hocce Iosephi libello elogia”: 1
(“6”)-39, Latin tr. of Josephus: (1–3) “Adversaria” including various
readings: (3–4) “Castigationes.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 738 for John Lhuyd or Lloyd. The paging of the
second part is very irregular up to p. 12.

4. Trigge, Francis. “Comment. in cap. 12. ad Rom. Ox. 1590.”
So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 759.

5. Trigge, Francis. “Noctes sacræ seu lucubrationes in primam
partem apocalypseos in quibus perspicue docetur quænam sit vera
ecclesia, et quæ falsa, quod hoc seculo tam multos in religione et
fide suspensos tenet, &c. Oxon. 1590, 4to. Rawlinson.”
So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 760. A copy was sold in the Davis
sale at Oxford in 1686 (Catal. pt. 1, p. 26).

Page 102

1591.

1. Barne, Thomas. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT PAVLS CROSSE | THE
THIRTEENTH OF IVNE, THE SE-|cond Sunday in Trinitie tearme 1591. by |
Thωmas Barne student in Diuinity. [three mottos, then a metal
engraving (arms of the University &c.)].
Impr. 4: 1591: 8o in size.
Extremely rare. Only known from a titlepage preserved in the Bodleian
Library. Probably this is the source of Herbert’s description (iii. 1405). He
calls the book a quarto: the size of the close-cut titlepage is 6169 in. × 3¾ in.
The metal engraving is curious: see 1591. T.

2. Hacket, Roger. “Roger Hacket, his sermon at Paules Crosse on 1
Sam. xi; 5, 6, 7 ... Octavo.”
So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1404, from Maunsell, i. 100. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon.,
ii. 317.

3. Herodotus. FEBRVARII.Υ Α῾ΛΙΚΑ´ΡΝΑΣΣΕ´ΩΣ Ι῾ΣΤΟΡΙ-|
Ω῀Ν ΠΡΩ´ΤΗ, ΚΛΕΙΩ´. | HERODOTI HALICAR-|NASSENSIS HISTORIARVM |
liber primus, Clio. | [device.]
Impr. 15: 1591: sm. 4o: pp. 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. βιώτατον: Pica Greek.
Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Herodoti vita ex Suida,” &c.: 3–69, Herodotus,
bk. 1: 69, “Errata graviora sic corrigenda.”

4. Sparke, Thomas. AN ANSWERE TO MA-|STER IOHN DE ALBINES, | NOTABLE
DISCOVRSE AGAINST | heresies (as his frendes call his booke) |

Page 103

Compiled by Thomas Spark pastor | of Blechley in the county of
Buck. | [two mottos, then device.]
Impr. 4: 1591: 8o: pp. [76] + 426 + [6]: p. 11 beg. you are quite, 111 thing
which it: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–14) Epistle dedicatorie to
Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “Thomas Sparke”: (15–76) “The preface
to the Reader,” including (27–76) an answer to the preface to Albines’ book:
1–407, the treatise: 408–426, “A short answere to a new offer ... an
enumeration of six ... signes of Antichristians ...”: (1–4) “A Table”: (5)
“Faults escaped in printing, through the absence of the author, the hardnes
and smalnes of the hand, wherein the copy was offered to the presse, and
the vnacquaintance of the ouerseers with the same.”
In answer to Jean de Albin’s treatise against heresies printed in English at
Douai in 1575: the text of which appears to be entirely reprinted in this
edition. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 190.

5. Tacitus. THE | ENDE OF NERO | AND BEGINNING OF | GALBA. | FOWER
BOOKES OF THE HISTO-|ries Of Cornelivs Tacitvs. | THE LIFE OF AGRICOLA.
|
[Colophon on sign. H 2r:—] impr. 14: [on titlepage:—M . D . LXXXXI] 1591:
(sixes) la. 8o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1] + 267 + [1] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. so good a,
and another Prince, 111 xxix. The setting, 11 ted to all: 1st pt. Great Primer,
2nd pt. Pica, Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the Queen,
signed “Henry Savile”: (5–6) “A. B. To the Reader”: 1–17, the Ende of
Nero, &c.: 1–267, the translation of Tacitus’s Histories bks. 1–4, and (p.
237) his Life of Agricola: 1–48, Annotations upon the four books and the
Life: 49–75, “A view of certain militar matters,” with plan of Roman camp
at p. 59: 75–77, “The explication of a place in Polybius” about Greek
money: 78–80, “Translations of the marginall Greeke”: (1) “A note of the
editions vsed in such authors as are cited by page”: (2) “Errours of the
printe, or changes”: (3) colophon.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 312. The A. B. of the preface was believed to be
lord Essex (Edm. Bolton’s Hypercritica ad fin., Oxf. 1722). There is

Page 104

something peculiar about this edition, for bibliographers describe it as
London, and the woodcut in the dedication is not otherwise known to
belong to Barnes. The titlepage and form are rather of London than Oxford.
A metal engraving in the text is perhaps Barnes’s: see 1591. B.

6. Trigge, Francis. ANALYSIS CAPI-|TIS VICESIMI QVARTI | EVANGELII
SECVNDVM Matthævm, | in qua Prophetiæ omnes, & quæ ad
Sinagogam, | & quæ ad Antichristum seductorem illum, & quæ ad
nostra | tempora spectant, clarè explicantur, nec non ministerium
ec-|clesiasticum cum omnibus suis adiunctis declaratur | ac
delineatur. | Authore Francisco Triggo. | [device.]
Impr. 1a: 1591: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. loquutus est, 111 ti ora
vult: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. James,
dean of Christ Church, vice-chancellor, “ex Welburnia mea” 19 Apr. 1591:
1–128, the Analysis.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 759.

7. Ursinus, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | [&c. as
1589. U, except in l. 7 : for ., l. 9 comma added after beene, l. 15 is
in italic, in imprint “Ty|gres head. 1591” for “Tygres | head.
1589”].
Impr. 6: 1591: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. nister comfort,
111 might fall?, 501 father al: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–16), as 1589. U: 1–966, the catechism: (1–9) “A table ...” of contents.
See 1587. U.

Page 105

1592.

1. Barlaamus. ΤΟΥ῀ ΣΟΦΩΤΑ´ΤΟΥ ΒΑΡΛΑΑ`Μ ΛΟ´ΓΟΣ
ΠΕΡΙ` | ΤΗ῀Σ ΤΟΥ῀ ΠΑ´ΠΑ ἈΡΧΗ῀Σ. | BARLAAMI DE PAPAE PRINCI-
|PATV LIBELLVS. | Nunc primùm Græcé & Latiné editus opera Ioannis |
Lvidi Procuratoris Academiæ Oxoniensis. | Ad | Illustrissimum
Dominum Bucchurstium | eiusdem Academiæ Cancellarium |
Amplissimum. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1592: sm. 4o: pp. [40], signn. ¶, A-D4: sign. B 1r beg. ἀξιοῦσθαι
χειροτονίας: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—¶ 1r, “¶ j”: ¶ 2r, title: ¶ 2v,
arms of Buckhurst engraved on metal: ¶ 3r-¶ 4r, epistle dedicatory to
Thomas Sackville lord Buckhurst, afterwards earl of Dorset, 1 Jan. “1592,”
i. e. 15912: A 1r-B 3r, the Greek text: B 4r-D 3v, the Latin text.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 739. This is the editio princeps of the work of bp.
Barlaamus. A copy presented by the author to John Selden, now in the
Bodleian, is without the device on the titlepage.

2. Brasbridge, Thomas. Quæstiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis,
compendiariam totius Opusculi Epitomen continentes. 16o: (Impr.
5).
From notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me in Dec. 1879.
The dedication is dated 1586, of which date there is a copy of the book in
Christ Church Library, Oxford: see 1615. B, an edition noticed in Wood’s
Ath. Oxon., i. 526.

3. Breton, Nicholas. THE PILGRIMAGE TO PARA-|DISE, IOYNED WITH THE |
Countesse of Pembrookes loue, compiled | in verse by Nicholas
Breton | Gentleman. | [motto, then device.]

Page 106

Impr. 6: 1592: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. But, waking: Primer
(Great Primer?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), epistle dedicatory to
Mary Countess of Pembroke: (5) “To the Gentlemen studients and Scholers
of Oxforde,” 12 Apr. 1592, with a note disclaiming an edition “of late
printed in london by one Richarde Ioanes ... entituled Bretons bower of
delight,” as unauthorized and to a large extent not his own poems: (6) “To
my honest true friende Master Nicholas Breton,” signed “Iohn Case”: (7–8)
poems by Will. Gager and Henry Price to Breton: 1–65, the pilgrimage: 66–
102, the countess of Pembroke’s love, both poems in 6-line stanzas: (1) 7
“Errata.”
Very rare. See Hazlitt’s Handbook, p. 56.

4. Case, John. SVMMA | VETERVM INTER-|PRETVM IN VNIVER-|SAM
DIALECTICAM ARISTO-|TELIS; QVAM VERE FALSO-|ue Ramus in Aristotelem
inueha-|tur, ostendens. | Auctore. | IOANNE CASE OXONIENSI, | olim
Collegii D. Ioannis Præcurso-|ris socio. | Omnibus Socraticæ
Peripateticæque philosophiæ studiosis in | primis vtilis ac
necessaria. | Recognita & emendata. | Cum Indice rerum &
verborum locupletiss. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. Resp. Definitio,
111 Opponens Aliquid: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ioannis
Readi carmen, in dialecticam Ioannis Casi”: (3–5) Epistola nuncupatoria to
Rob. Dudley earl of Leicester: (6–8) “Ad benevolum lectorem,” dated
“Idibus August.”: 1–201 the work: (1–6) Index.
The first edition of this book was issued at London by Thomas Vautrollier
in 1584. The text of the treatise appears to be an inaccurate reprint of the
1584 edition, but most of the complimentary verses, with Nicholas
Maurice’s preface dated Sept. 1582, are here omitted: and there are other
slight alterations. See 1598. C. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686.

Page 107

5. Churchyard, Thomas. A | HANDEFVL OF | GLADSOME VERSES, | giuen
to the Queenes Maiesty | at Woodstocke this Prograce. | 1592. | By |
Thomas Chvrchyarde. | [device.]
Impr. 2: 1592: sm. 4o (perhaps [fours] 8o): pp. [20]. signn. A-B4 C2: sign. B 2r
beg. That pleaseth: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r title, within border:
r v r v
A 2 -A 2 , dedication to the Queen: A 3 -A 4 , “A few volu ntary verses to the
general readers”: B 1r-C 2r, the Handful of Verses: C 2v “[A V]erse of variety
to all those that honors the onely Phœnix of the world” i. e. the Queen.
Extremely rare: a copy is in the British Museum. Reprinted in H. Huth’s
Fugitive Tracts in Verse, 1st Ser., no. xxxi (privately printed, Lond. 1875.)

6. Elizabeth, queen. [Speeches delivered | to Her Majesty this last
Progress | at the Rt. Hon. the Lady Russels, at | Bissam; the Lord
Chandos | at Sudeley; the Lord | Norris, at Ricott.]
[Impr. 7a: 1592]: sm. 4o: pp. [24], signn. A-C4: sign. B 2r beg. Daphnes
mischance: Pica Roman. Contents:—[A 1r, title?]: A 2r-C 4r, the speeches,
&c.
Very rare. In the British Museum copy, the only one at present known (?),
the titlepage (A 1) is lost, a transcript being supplied apparently from some
other copy: also B 1 is lost. The text is reprinted in John Nichols’
Progresses ... of Queen Elizabeth, new edition, iii. (London. 1823), p. 130,
but the source is not stated. A copy was sold in the Heber sale (Catal. pt. ii,
p. 198, lot 3800) in 1834. Herbert’s Ames in the Additions iii. 1813
mentions the book.

7. Gager, William. MELEAGER. | Tragœdia noua. | BIS PVBLICE ACTA IN |
ÆDE CHRISTI | Oxoniæ. [device.]

Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 16o: pp. [96], signn. A-F8: sign. B 1r beg. Non leuior:
Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r-A 3r, letter dedicatory to Robert
earl of Essex, 1 Jan. “1592” (15923?), signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 3v-A

Page 108

4r, Complimentary poems to the author, one by Albericus Gentilis: A 4v-A 5r,
short poetical and prose account of the play by the author: A 5v “Personae”:
r v r v
A 6 -E 7 , the play with prologues, argument and epilogues: E 8 -F 5 ,
“Panniculus Hippolyto Senecæ Tragœdiæ assutus 1591,” a short play: F 6r
“Apollo προλογίζει ad Serenissimam Reginam Elizabetham 1592,” a poem:
v r
F 6 -F 7 , Prologue and Epilogue to “Bellum Grammaticale.” [F 8 not seen].

For the controversy caused by the publication of this play (which had been
acted according to the letter dedicatory in 1581 or 1582 and 1584 or 1585),
see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 88.

8. Gager, William. VLYSSES REDVX | Tragoedia Nova. | IN AEDE CHRISTI
OXONIAE | PVBLICE ACADEMICIS RE-|CITATA, OCTAVO IDVS | FEBRVARII. 1591. |
[device.]
Impr. 11: 1591: (eights) 12o: pp. [96], signn. A-F8: sign. B 1r beg. Viæque
fessum: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, “Prologus ad
Academicos” in verse: A 3r-A 4r, epistle dedicatory to lord Buckhurst, Ch.
Ch., 10 May 1592, signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 4v-A 7r, complimentary
poems, &c., one by Albericus Gentilis: A 7v, “Personæ”: A 8r-F 1r, the play: F
2r-F 6v, five Latin pieces by Gager, including a “Prologus in Rivales,
Comœdiam.” [F 8 not seen].
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 89.

9. Lycophron. ΛΥΚΟΦΡΟΝΟΣ ΤΟΥ | ΧΑΛΚΙΔΕΩΣ | Αλεξάνδρα.
| LYCOPHRONIS CHAL-|cidensis Alexandra. | In vsum Academiæ
Oxoniensis. | [device.]
Impr. 13a: 1592: (fours) 12o: pp. [2] + 44 + [2] : p. 11 beg. ὠνητὸς ἀιθαλω:
Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: 1–44, the work: (1–2)
(not seen.)
The poem is better known as the Cassandra, which is the running title
throughout. Some various readings are printed in the margin.

Page 109

10. Sanford, John. APOLLINIS ET MVSARVM | ἘΥΚΤΙΚΑ` ἘΙΔΎΛΛΙΑ,
| in serenissimæ reginæ Elizabethae | auspicatissimum Oxoniam
aduentum, de-|cimo die Calend. Octobris, An: M . D . LXXXXII. |
[device.]
Impr. 11: 1592 : sm. 4o: pp. [24], signn. A-C4: sign. B 1r beg. Cernis vt: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v, Latin poetical dedication to
dr. Nicholas Bond, vice-chancellor and president of Magdalen college,
signed “Ioannes Sanfordus”: A 2r-C 4r, the Idylls.
Very rare, unknown even to Wood and Nichols (Progresses of Qu.
Elizabeth). Two copies are in the British Museum, and lord Robartes has an
imperfect one, seen in 1881. Reprinted literatim in the Oxford Historical
Society’s viiith volume, (Oxf., 1887, 8vo), where see notes by the editor, the
rev. Charles Plummer. The poems are ‘in honour of the Queen’s Visit, and
especially in connection with a banquet given by the President and Fellows
of Magdalen to the nobles and Privy Councillors of the Queen’s retinue,’ 22
Sept. 1592.

11. Thorne, William. Dvcente Deo. | WILLELMI THORNI | TVLLIVS, SEV
Ρ῾ΉΤΩΡ IN TRIA | STROMATA DIVISVS. | [motto.] | E NOVO BEATÆ MARIÆ |
WINTON IN OXON COLLEGIO. | [woodcuts.]

Impr. 16: 1592: (eights) 12o: pp. [32] + 253 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Primi
Stromatis, 111 ‘Πρόληψις: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2)
Engraved arms and motto of lord Pembroke, with verses: (3–8) epistle
dedicatory to William Herbert heir of lord Pembroke: (9–25) “Eidem
Willelmi Thorni parænesis ad Rhetoricam ἐγκωμιαστική”: (26–30)
complimentary verses to Thorn: (31–32) address to the reader, in Latin: (32)
3 lines of errata: 1–253, the work, in three Stromata and an appendix: (1)
“Errata sic corrigenda.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 480. A treatise on Rhetoric. A poem on p. (30)
shows that John Sanford of Magdalen was ‘Corrector Typograph.’

Page 110

1593.

1. Aristophanes. ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ | ἹΠΠΕΙΣ. | * * * | ARISTOPHANIS
| Eqvites | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4o: pp. [56], signn. A-G4: sign. B 1r beg. Κλέπτων τὸν
οἶνον: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title within border: A 2r, Ὑπόθεσις
and Δράματος πρόσωπα: A 3r-G 4r, the play.
The first separate edition of this comedy.

2. Demosthenes. “‘Demosthenis Orationes 15, cum interpretatione
Nicolai Carri; 3 Olynthiacarum, 4 Philippicarum.’ Quarto.”
So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. Possibly a mistake for 1597.

3. Gentilis, Albericus. “‘Albericus Gentilis Commentarii de
Malificis & Mathemat. & aliis similibus.’ Quarto.”
So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. In the reprint (Hanover, 1604) the title is
‘Alberici Gentilis, I. C., Professoris Regii, Ad Tit. C. de Maleficis et Math.
& ceter. similibus commentarius ...;’ the preface is dated Oxford 26 June
1593, and addressed to dr. Toby Matthew.

4. G[winne], M[atthew], and Henry Price. EPICEDIVM | IN OBITVM
ILLVS-|TRISSIMI HEROIS HEN-|RICI COMITIS DER-|BEIENSIS. &C. | [device:
then motto.]
Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. Epitaphium:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, epistle
dedicatory to Ferdinand Stanley (“Sanleio”) earl of Derby, signed

Page 111

M[atthew] G[winne], H[enry] P[rice]: A 3r-B 4v, seven Latin poems or
epitaphs, the last signed in full “Henricus Priceus.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 702, ii. 415.

5. Parry, Henry. “Concio de Victoria Christianâ, in Apoc. 3. 21.
Oxon. 1593–94. Lond. 1606.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 193: see 1594. P.

6. Sparke, Thomas. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT WHADDON | in
Buckinghamshyre the 22. of | Nouember 1593. at the buriall of | the
Right Honorable, Arthur | Lorde Grey of Wilton, Knight of the |
most Honorable order of the Garter, | by | Thomas Sparke Pastor of
| Blechley. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 2: 1593: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 87 + [1]: p. 11 beg. talkes of: Pica
English. Contents:—(1) title, within border: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to the
countess of Bedford, her daughter lady Grey and Thomas lord Grey of
Wilton, Bletchley, 1 Dec. 1593: (8) “In obitum clarissimi Herois, Domini
Arthuri Greij. θρηνῳδία,” a Latin hexameter poem by “Ioannes Sanfordus”:
1–87, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2: 87, “Faultes escaped,” eight errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 190.

Page 112

1594.

1. Beacon, Richard. SOLON HIS FOLLIE, | OR | A POLITIQVE DIS-|COVRSE,
TOVCHING THE | Reformation of common-weales conque-|red,
declined or corrupted. | by Richard Beacon gent. stv-|DENT OF
GRAYES INNE, AND SOME-|times her Maiesties Attorney of the province |
of Mounster in Irelande. | * * * | [device.]
Impr. 2: 1594: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 114 + [2]: p. 11 beg. nius. Sol:, 111, the
thirde matter: Pica English. Contents:—pp. (1–2) (not seen, but presumably
blank): (3) title: (5–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the queen: (9) “The Authour to
the Reader,” (10) “The booke vnto the Reader”: (1–114) the treatise: (1–2)
(not seen, but presumably blank).

2. [Lewes, Richard.] [woodcuts] APOLOGIA | INNOCENTIAE ET |
INTEGRITATIS R. L. | SACRÆ THEOLOGIÆ BAC-|calaurei adversus inquissimas |
E. Osb. transfugæ sacrifi-|culi calumnias ad Acade-|micos
Oxonienses. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 12o: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B 1r beg. &
Apostolus: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r-A 7v, the Apologia:
r r
A 8 -C 8 , “Concio habita Oxoniæ festo cineritio, A. D. 1594 per R. L. B. S.
Th. Textus ex 3. cap. Ep. D. Pau. ad Philipp. Ver. 1.”
Very rare. A diatribe against Edward Osberne’s Palinodia, printed in the
Concertatio ecclesiae catholicae in Anglia by Johannes Aquepontanus
(Bridgwater), Augsburg 1594, p. 240, in which Osberne who had been
twice converted to the Roman Catholic religion had made reflexions on
Lewes a Protestant. The clue to the author’s name is sign. A 5v compared
with p. 241 of the Concertatio. Some account of the author is in Wood’s
Ath. Oxon., i. 227.

Page 113

3. Lewes, R[ichard]. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT PAVLES | Crosse, by R.
Lewes, Bacche-|ler of Divinitie, concerning Isaac | his Testament,
disposed by the | Lord to Iacobs comfort, though it | were intended
to Esau by his fa-|ther; shewing, that the counsel of | God shal
stand, albeit the whole | worlde withstande it. | [device.]
Impr. 2a: 1594: (eights) 12o: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B 1r beg. Isaac, see:
Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title, within a border: A 2r-A 3r, Epistle
dedicatory to sir Henry Unton, dated “This xviij of June”: A 4r-C 8v, the
sermon, on Gen. xxvii. 1–10.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 227.

4. Parry, Henry. VICTORIA CHRISTIANA. | CONCIO AD | CLERVM: HABITA |
OXONIAE ANNO | Domini. 1591. | H. Parry Auctore. | [woodcuts.]

Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16o: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B 1r beg. culeo suo:
Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 4v, epistle dedicatory to
William Herbert, lord Cardiff: sign. A 5r-C 7r(?: C 7 not seen), the sermon,
on Rev. iii. 21: C 8 (not seen, probably blank.).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 193, where an edition of 1593 is mentioned,
perhaps by error.

5. Powel, Griffith. ANALYSIS | ANALYTICO-|RVM POSTERIORVM | SIVE
LIBRORVM ARISTO-|telis de Demonstratione, in | qua singula capita per
quæ-|stiones & responsiones | perspicuè exponuntur: | adhibitis |
QVIBVSDAM SCHOLIIS, | ex optimis quibusque interpretibus | desumptis,
operâ & studio G. P. Oxoniensis | confecta & edita in vsum
iuniorum. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + “344” [really 333] + [3]: p. 11 beg.
mia magnitudinem, “111” singularis: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p.
(1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Robert earl of Essex, signed “Griffinus

Page 114

Powel,” Jesus coll. Oxford, Feb. 27: (7–10) “Ad Lectorem Academicum”:
(11–15) “Prolegomena”: 1-“344,” the Analysis.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 283. In the preface the author promises a similar
analysis of the Topica, Sophistici Elenchi (see 1598. P) and Physica, and
says that his method is derived from that of Ursinus. The paging is very
wild: the signatures are ¶, A-X8 = 352 pages. See 1564. Diagrams occur in
the text and margins.

6. Powel, Griffith. “Analysis libri Aristot. de Sophisticis Elenchis.
Ox. 1594.” A mistake in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 283 for
1598: see 1598. P.

7. Sparke, A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | Cheanies the 14. of |
September, 1585, at the bu-|riall of the Right Honora-|ble the Earle
of Bedforde, | by | Thomas Sparke Do-|ctor of Divinitie. | Newly
perused and corrected by | the Authour. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 2: 1594: (eights) 16o: pp. [10] + 110: p. 11 beg. as good: Pica English.
Contents:—p. (1) title, within border: (3–10) Epistle dedicatorie to Arthur
lord Grey of Wilton, dated Bletchley. 25 Dec. 1585: 1–110, the sermon,
dated at end 22 Sept. 1594.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 193. A new ed. of 1585. S.

8. Trigge, Francis. A | GODLY AND FRVIT-|FVLL SERMON PREA-|CHED AT
GRANTHAM. | Anno. Dom. 1592. | by | Francis Trigge. | Wherein as in
a glasse, every de-|gree may plainely see their spots and staines: |
and may bee thereby made in deede beautifull | (if they doe not hate
to be reformed) | against the appearance of | Jesus Christ. |
[woodcuts.]

Page 115

Impr. 7: 1594: (eights) 16o: pp. [96], signn. A-F8: sign. B 1r beg. state of
Christes: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 4v, address “To
the Christian Reader”: A 5r-F 8r, the sermon, on Is. xxiv. 1–3.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 759: and 1595. T.

Page 116

1595.

1. Moore, Robert. DIARIVM HISTORICOPOETICVM, | IN QVO | PRAETER
CONSTELLATIO-|NVM VTRIVSQVE HEMISPHAE-|RII, ET ZODIACI, ORTVS, ET OCCA-
|sus, numerum stellarum causarum-|q́ue, ad poesin spectantium,
vari-|etatem, declarantur | CVIVSQUE MENSIS DIES FERE | SINGVLI, REGVM,
IMPERATORVM, | Principum, Pontificum, virorumq̄ ue doctorum, na-
|talibus, nuptiis, inaugurationibus, morte de⸗|niq̄ ue, aut re alia
quacunque insig-|niore, celebriores, | sic, | VT NIHIL PAENE DESIDERARI
POSSIT, | ad perfectam rerum gestarum Chronolo-|giam, cum, ex
auctoribus probatissimis, accu-|rata quoque annorum ratio margini |
ascribatur. | [motto] | Suasu, & permissu superiorum. |
Impr. 11: 1595: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 102 + [6]: p. 11 beg. Sic respiraram: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola Dedicatoria to sir (?) John
Wolley and his wife Elizabeth, signed “Robertus Moore,” New College,
Oxford, 6 July 1595: (7–8) address “Ad Lectorem Benevolum”: (8)
“Auctoris ad libellum parænesis,” a short poem: 1–102, the work: (1–6)
Index: (6) five errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 654. The book is a long hexameter poem,
divided into twelve books, one for each month, in which historical events
are successively alluded to.

2. Trigge, Francis. “Trigge (F.) Godly and Fruitfull Sermon, at
Grantham, 1592, black letter, Oxford, 1595.”
So in the Pyne Auction sale catalogue at Sotheby’s, art. 1058, sold on 8 July
1886. Quaritch ascertained that the date was correct. Probably a reissue of
1594. T.

Page 117

3. Ursinus, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: |
Delivered by Zacharias Vrsinvs in | his Lectures vpon the
Catechisme, authori-|sed by the noble Prince Fredericke |
throughout his dominions. | Wherein are debated and resolved the
Questions | of whatsoever pointes of moment, which have beene | or
are controversed in Divinity. | Translated into English by Henry
Parry, out of the last and | best Latine Editions, together with some
supply of | wantes out of his Discourses of Divinity, and with
correction | of sundry faults & imperfections. which are | as yet
remaining in the best corrected Latine. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 6: 1595: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. nister comfort,
111 might fall, 801 he that hath: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) “To the
Christian readers”: 1–966, the treatise: (1–9) “A table ...”.
See 1587. U.

4. Wermueller, Otto. PERL MEWN ADFYD | neu, | Perl ysprydawl,
gwyrthfawrocaf, | yn dyscu i bôb dyn garu, a chofleidio y groes, |
meis peth hyfryd angenrheidiawl ir enaid, pa|gonffordd sy yw gael
o honi, ple, ac ym ha fodd, | y dylid ceisiaw diddanwch, a chymorth
ym hob | adfyd: a thrachefn, pa wedd y dyle bawb i ym-|ddwyn i
hunain mewn blinder, yn ol gair duw, | a escrifennwyd yn gyntaf
mewn Dwitch | gann bregethwr dyscedig Otho Wer-|mulerus, ac a
droed ir Saesonaeg | gann D. Miles Coverdal, | ac yrawrhon yn
hwyr ir | Gambraeg gann. | H L. | [Welsh motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 17: 1595: 12o: pp. [24] + 246 + [6]: pp. 11 beg. mal i llefarod’, 111
duw, er: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) dedication to dr.
Richard Vychan (Vaughan), archdn. of Middlesex, signed “Huw Lewys”:
(12–13) poem “At yr vnrhyw wr” by Lewys: (15–23) “Ir darlennydd
Christnogaidd rhad a thangneddyf Ynghrist”: 1–246 the work: (1–4) poem
“Cowydd ir Iesu” by Lewys: (5) “Gweddi ferr yw doedyd mewn adfyd.”

Page 118

A translation into Welsh by Hugh Lewis of Wermueller’s Spiritual and most
precious Pearl, a religious treatise, translated from the German into English
by Miles Coverdale (Lond. 1550). See M. Williams’s Cofrestr o’r holl
Lyfrau printjedig ... yn y Faith Gymraeg ... (Lond. 1717), Cambrian
Bibliography by the rev. William Rowlands, ed. by the rev. D. S. Evans
(Llandidloes, 1869, 8vo), p. 71. This is the first Welsh book printed at
Oxford and the first occurrence of Rhydychen (Oxenford) in Oxford
imprints. The translator begs the reader to excuse the absence of y in some
places before n and r, the printer’s stock being too small. For the same
reason dd is usually d’ and ll l’. If a word is here and there omitted it should
be remembered that the printing is done by Englishmen!

Page 119

1596.

1. Case, John. REFLEXVS | SPECVLI MORALIS | QVI COMMENTARII VICE | esse
poterit in Magna Moralia Aristo-|telis: auctore Johanne Caso, | in
Medicina Doctore, Collegij | Divi Iohannis Præcursoris | Oxon.
olim socio. | [five mottos, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 5a: 1596: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 271 + [1]: p. 11 beg. one ab, 111
Quæst. 3: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola dedicatoria to
Richardus Phetiplacius, Oxf. 20 Sept. 1596: (7–11) address “Ad Lectorem,
Benevolum” 26 Nov. 1596: (13–15) 5 Latin poems on the book: 1–198, the
work: 199–200, “Peroratio operis, ad lectorem” 20 Sept. 1596: 201–206,
“Quæstionum ... ordo ...”: 207–208, “Index Capitum”: 209–268, “A B
Cedarium moralis philosophiæ Johanni Phetipacio Richardi Phetiplacii
filiolo: omnibusque Tyronibus virtutum studiosis, scriptum &
commendatum,” by question and answer: 269–271, “Peroratio ad
adolescentem studiosum lectorem,” 30 Nov. (1596).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687. The first address shows that for a time the
printer refused to produce the work, which is related to the Speculum of
1585, for fear that it might be reprinted at once elsewhere, and he suffer loss
as in the case of the Sphæra Civitatis of 1588. See 1586. C. A presentation
copy has red lines round the page, on three sides double. This book is
strictly the second part of the next art., Case’s Speculum.

2. Case, John. SPECVLVM | QVÆSTIONVM | MORALIVM, IN VNI-|VERSAM
ARISTOTELIS | Philosophi summi Ethicen, cui ad-|ditur brevis
commentarius in magna | Moralia Aristotelis, qui ab Autho-|re
Reflexus speculi Moralis | nominatur, | IOHANNE CASO OXONIENSI |
Doctore in Medicina olim Collegii præ-|cursoris socio Authore, |
NVNC DENVO RECOGNITVM, | & à mendis plerisque repurgatum. | CVM

Page 120

INDICE VERBORVM ET RERVM | præcipuè memorabilium locuplete. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 20: 1596: (eights) 12o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 533 + [27]: p. 11 beg.
empli causa, 111 tur: quod: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9)
epistola nuncupatoria to the earl of Leicester, dated 7 Mar. “1585”: (11–15),
address “ad studiosos iuvenes utriusque academiæ,” with a short poem:
(17–31) complimentary Latin verses: a “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum
omnium,” folio sheet printed on one side only: 1–531, the work: 532–533,
“Peroratio ad lect orem”: (1–26) Index.
A reprint of 1585. C. The above title covers the preceding article, Case’s
Reflexus Speculi, but for convenience they are separately treated.

3. Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Sir | FRANCIS DRAKE | His | Honorable lifes
com-|mendation, and his | Tragicall Deathes lamentation. | * * * |
[motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12o: pp. [106], signn. A4, one leaf, B-G8: sign. B 2r
beg. See how Apollo: Long Primer English. Contents: sign. A 1r title, within
border: A 2r poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth widow of sir F. Drake,
signed by the author of the book “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 3r “To the
Authour,” poem, beg. Once dead, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3v “To C. F.,”
poem, beg. When to, signed “Francis Rous”: A 4r “To the Authour,” poem,
beg. Englands Vlysses, signed “D. W.”: 5th leafr “In Dracum redivivum;
Carmen,” beg. Quis vostrûm, signed “Thomas Michelborne”: B 1r-G 8v, the
poem.
Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 607. The book was reprinted in the
same year with small differences in the text chiefly of spelling, but with
considerable changes in the prefatory matter: see below. It was also
reprinted in 1819 at the Lee Priory Press, and edited by dr. Grosart in 1881
* *
* . The poem is in 7-line stanzas, rhyming ABABBCC. Woodcut
ornaments occur at the top and bottom of almost every page, and the book
has the appearance of an édition de luxe.

Page 121

4. Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Sir | FRANCIS DRAKE | his | Honorable lifes
com-|mendation, and his | Tragicall Deathes | lamentation. | * * * |
[motto.] | Newly Printed with additions. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12o: pp. [112], signn. A-G8: sign. B 2r beg. See how
Apollo: Long Primer English. Contents:—sign. A 1r title, within border: A 2r
poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth Drake, signed “Charles Fitz-geffrey”:
v r
A 2 “To C. F.,” poem, beg. Once dead, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3 “To C.
F.,” poem, beg. When to, signed “Francis Rous”: A 3v “To C. F.”, poem, beg.
Many greate, signed “Thomas Mychelborne”: A 4r “To the Author,” poem,
beg. Englands Vlysses, signed “Diag. Vvh.,” i. e. Degory Whear: A 4v “Ad
Dracum,” English poem, beg. Weepe not, signed “Ty. Co.”: A 5r-A 6v,
address “To the Reader” signed “C. F.” Broadgates (Oxford), 17 Nov. 1596:
r v
A 7 -A 8 , quotations ending “Hæc ferè sunt quæ de Draco nostro apud
exoticos poetas legimus”: B 1r-G 8v, the poem.
See preceding article.
Very rare. This issue is almost identical with the first, but the whole text
appears to be newly set up, with minute differences.

5. Morlet, Pierre. IANITRIX | siue | INSTITVTIO AD PER-|fectam linguæ
Gallicæ | cognitionem ac-|quirendam. | Authore Petro Morleto |
Gallo. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 11: 1596: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 92 + [4] : p. 11 beg. Antequam verò:
Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3–7) Epistola
dedicatoria to sir Robert Beal, dated Broadgates Hall, “15 Mar. 1596”: (9–
13) complimentary poems in Latin and Greek: (14) “Errata”: 1–92 the
treatise.
Very rare: a French grammar, in Latin, by Pierre Morlet (?). The dedication
states that the author was tutor to sir Robert Beal, having been introduced
by David Chytræus.

Page 122

6. Perrot, sir James. “A Discovery of Discontented Minds wherein
their several sorts & purposes are described especially such as are
gone beyond ye Seas. Dedicated to ye Earl of Essex by James Perrot
& printed at Oxford in 4to by Joseph Barnes Printer to the
University—1596.”
Very rare. The above is from Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5904 (Bagford’s
Collections), foll. 20 & 171. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 606, Herbert’s
Ames, p. 1406, both notices derived from Oldys’s Catalogue of pamphlets
in the Harleian Library (Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. (1813), p. 358, where
‘Quarto, in thirty-four pages’ is added).

7. Pinner, Charles. [Sermon by Charles Pinner at Marlborough, on
1 Tim. iv. 16.]
(Impr. ?: 1596?): (eights) 16o: pp. 53 +[3]: p. 11 beg. through knowledge:
Pica English. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–4, Epistle dedicatory to “master Iohn
Bailife” of Marlborough, dated from Wotton Basset, 20 Oct. 1596: 5–53,
the sermon.
Very rare: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 667. In the Bodleian copy, the only one
known, the title is lost, so that the date is uncertain. But the book was
certainly printed at Oxford, the woodcut on p. 5 being decisive.

8. Rainolds, John. JOHANNIS RAINOLDI, | DE ROMANÆ ECCLE-|SIÆ
IDOLOLATRIA, IN | CVLTV SANCTORVM, RE-|liquiarum, imaginum, aquæ,
salis, olei, | alarumque rerum consecratarum, & | sacramenti
Eucharistiæ, | OPERIS INCHOATI | Libri dvo. | IN QVIBUS CUM ALIA MVLTA |
VARIORVM PAPISMI PATRONO-|rum errata patefiunt: tûm inprimis
Bellarmini, | Gregoriique de Valentia, calumniæ in Calvi-|num ac
ceteros Protestantes, argutiæque | pro Papistico idolorum cultu |
discutiuntur & ven-|tilantur. | [motto: then woodcuts.]

Page 123

Impr. 18: 1596: eights, sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 646: p. 11 beg. cisse tantùm, 111
am secundum, 501 bus Gentium: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “¶ 1”
alone: (3) title: (5–12) dedicatory epistle to the earl of Essex, in Latin,
Queen’s coll. Oxford, 7 July 1596: (13–15) “Index tractatuum, librorum, et
capitum”: 1–609, the work in two books, preceded by an “Epistola ad
Anglicorum Seminarioram alumnos Romæ & Rhemis” and preface, and
followed by an “Admonitio ad lectorem”: 609–627, “Index locorum Sacræ
Scripturæ”: 628–646, “Index rerum præcipuarum.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15. Hebrew Pica type occurs on p. 497 and
elsewhere, both pointed and without points: and unpointed Long Primer on
pp. 169, 451, 603, &c.

9. Unton, sir Henry. FVNEBRIA | NOBILISSIMI AC | PRÆSTANTISSIMI |
EQVITIS, | D. Henrici Vntoni, | AD GALLOS BIS LEGATI | Regij, ibique nuper
fato functi, | CHARISSIMÆ MEMORIÆ, | ac desiderio, à Musis
Oxoniensi⸗|bus Apparata. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1596: sm. 4o: pp. [68], signn. ¶, A-G4, H2: sign. B 1r beg. Virtutis
môvere: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1r title: ¶ 1v “Liber ad Lectorem,”
Latin poem: ¶ 2r-¶ 2v, address “Benevolo lectori,” signed “Robertus
Wright,” Trinity college, Oxford, 13 June 1596: ¶ 3r-H 2v, poems in memory
of Unton, the only two not Latin being on sign. A 1r in Greek and Hebrew:
see below.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 648. The first (unpointed) Hebrew type used at
Oxford appears in the poem alluded to above, a Pica fount. Some (probably
early) copies omit the preface, the ‘Liber ad Lectorem’ occurring on sign. ¶
2r, the page preceding and following being blank.

Page 124

1597.

1. Agatharchides. AGATHAR-|CHIDIS ET MEM-|NONIS HISTORI-|corum, quæ
supersunt, | omnia, è Græco iam recèns in | Latinum traducta: | per
| Rich. Brettvm, Oxonien-|sem, è Collegio Lincoln. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 5: 1597: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 128 + “140” (really 142) + [2]: p. 11
beg. ἐπιβουλευθῆναι, 111 ρίευσεν. ἐκεῖθεν, also 11 bus coctum, 111
actarum: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “*j” only: (3) title: (5–
13) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Egerton, dated 20 Aug. 1597: 1–62,
Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Ἀγαθαρχίδου περὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης : 63–128, Ἐκ τῶν
τοῦ Μέμνονος: 1–71, “Excerpta quaedam ex Agatharchide de rubro mari”:
72–140, “Ex Memnone excerpta quædam” de statu Heraclææ Ponticæ.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 611. The excerpts of both authors are from
Photius’s Bibliotheca.

2. Case, John. THESAVRVS OECONO-|MIÆ, SEV COMMENTA-|RIVS IN
OECONOMICA A-|ristotelis; in quo veræ divitiæ fami-|liarum, earumque
leges, partes, & | officia describuntur: | Johanne Caso Authore. |
[device, then motto.]
Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [12] + folded sheet + 277 + [13]: p. 11
beg. prætoriam, 111 admittantur: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8)
epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst: (9–11) epistola ad lectorem: (12) two
complimentary poems: then a small folio sheet containing an analysis of the
work: 1–245, the work, in two books: 246–277, “Appendix Thesauri
Oeconomici”: (1) “Peroratio operis ad Lectorem”: (2–12), “Index rerum
...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687: also 1578, 1587. C, 1598. C. In the Epistola
Case gives some account of his works, printed and manuscript. A reference
in the Bowman Catalogue (Oxf. 1687) p. (14) to Case’s Cursus

Page 125

Philosophicus in 3 volumes (Oxf. 1597) can only refer to a set of Case’s
books of various years.

3. Demosthenes. ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ | ΛΟΓΟΙ ΙΕ. | [woodcuts] |
Ολυνθιακοὶ. γ. | κατὰ Φίλιππον. δ. | Περὶ εἰρήνης. | Περὶ τῶν ἐν
Χεῤῥονήσῳ. | Επιστολὴ Φιλίππου. | Πρὸς τὴν Φίλιππου ἐπιστολὴν.
| Περί συνταξέων. | Περὶ συμμοριῶν. | Περὶ Ροδίων ἐλευθερίας. |
Υπὲρ Μεγαλοπολιτῶν. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 20: 1597: sm. 4o: pp. [96]: p. 11 beg. νὴς καὶ πολλῶν: Pica Greek.
Contents:—p. 1, title, within border: 3–96, the orations &c. some with
ὑποθέσεις.
See 1593. D.

4. King, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS, | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the
yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By John Kinge. | [device.]
Impr. 19a: 1597: (eights) 4o: pp. [12] + 706, not including two unpaged
title-leaves, see below, + [2]: p. 11 beg. Who hath instructed, 111 their
former labours, 671 & these (in: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–
11) Epistle dedicatorie to the lord keeper sir Thomas Egerton: 1–660, the 48
lectures: after 660 “A | SERMON PREACHED | AT THE FVNERALLES OF | THE MOST
REVEREND | father, John, late | Arch-bishoppe of Yorke, No-|vemb. the 17. in
the yeare of | our Lorde, 1594.” [device: then impr. 7a, 1597: then a blank
page]: 661–683, the sermon, on Ps. cxlvi. 3–4: after 683 a blank page (684),
then “A | SERMON PREACHED | IN YORKE THE SEVEN-|TEENTH DAY OF NO-|VEMBER
IN THE YEARE OF | our Lorde 1595. being the | Queenes day.” | [device, then
impr. 7a, 1597: then a blank page]: 685–706, the sermon, on 2 Kings xxiii.
25: 706, “Faultes escaped in Printing ...”.
See 1599. K, 1600. K: other edd. were printed at London. For King, see
Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 294.

Page 126

5. Pinner, Charles. A | SERMON, VPON | the wordes of Paul the Apostle
| vnto Timothie, Epist. 1. Chap. 4. | vers. 8. | PREACHED AT LITLE-|cot, in
the Chappel of the Right Ho-|nourable Sir Iohn Pompham, | Knight,
Lord chiefe Iustice, of En-|gland, before his honourable |
Lordeshippe, and to the as-|semblie there, the 17. of | Iulie, 1597. |
By Charles Pinner, Minister of | the Church of Wotton Basset, in |
North-Wiltshire. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 19a: 1597: (eights) 12o: pp. 40: p. 11 beg. haue or doe: Pica English.
Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, epistle dedicatorie to John Sims, dated Wotton
Basset, 23 July 1597: 7–40, the sermon.
Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 667.

6. Pinner, Charles. “Sermon ... Honour all Men, love brotherly
Fellowship, on 1 Pet. 2. 17. Oxon 1597, in oct.”
So Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 667.

7. Williams, rev. John. “De Christi Justitia & in Regno spirituali
Ecclesiæ Pastorum Officio, Concio ad Clerum, Oxon. in cap. 10.
Rev. vers. 1. Oxon. 1597. qu[arto].”
So Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 132, copied by Herbert.

8. Presse, Symon. “‘A sermon preached at Eggington, in the
County of Darby, concerning the right vse of things indifferent, the
8. Day of August, 1596. By Symon Presse Minister there. Feare
God, honour the Kinge. 1 Pet. 2; 17. Printed at Oxford—, and are
to bee solde in Paules Church-yard at the signe of the Bible. 1597.’
Dedicated ‘To his loving Parishioners Mr. F. Cooke,’ &c. The text,
1 Cor. 8; 10–13. Pages 28, including the title. W. H. Sixteens.”

Page 127

So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1406: see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 220. Impr. 19a.

9. Symeon, Metaphrastes. VITÆ SANC-|TORVM EVAN-|GELIST. Iohan-|nis,
& Lvcæ, à Sy-|meone Metaphraste olim con-|cinnatæ, iam recens |
traductæ à | Rich. Bretto. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Montem Tabor:
Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “Ai” only: (3) title, within
border: (5–14) Epistola dedicatoria to judge Thomas Owen (Ovvinus),
dated Lincoln college, Oxford, 23 Dec 1596: 1–95, “Οἱ βίοι τῶν ἁγίων
Εὐαγγελιστῶν Ἰωάννου καὶ Λουκᾶ ὑπὸ Συμεὼν τοῦ Μεταφράστου πάλαι
ἀναταχθέντες” in Greek and Latin.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 611. The editor has practically made the Latin
translation a commentary by expanding where his author was obscure, and
the like.

Page 128

1598.

1. Abbot, George, archbp. of Canterbury. QVÆSTIO-|NES SEX, TOTI-|DEM
PRÆLECTIO-|NIBVS, IN SCHOLA | THEOLOGICA, OXONIÆ, | PRO FORMA, HABITIS, |
DISCVSSÆ, ET | DISCEPTATÆ. | ANNO. 1597. | IN QVIBVS, E SACRA SCRIP-|TVRA, ET
PATRIBVS AN-|tiquissimis, quid statuendum | sit, definitur: | per
Georgivm Abbatem | tunc Collegij Baliolensis | socium. | [mottos,
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 5b: 1598: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 214 (“224” the next p. to 24 being “35”)
+ [18]: p. 11 beg. verè est, 111 secretâque(**not sure of accent): English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between woodcuts: (3) title: (5–10) Epistola
dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst, dated University college, Oxford, 16 May
1598: (11) List of contents: 1–21, Præfatio ad lectorem: 23-“224,” the six
lectures: (1–15) “Index rerum præcipuarum.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 562. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616, with the
title ‘Georgii Abbatti ... Explicatio sex illustrium quæstionum ...’

2. Case, John. SVMMA | VETERVM INTER-|PRETVM IN VNIVERSAM|
DIALECTICAM ARISTOTELIS; | QVAM VERE FALSOVE RAMVS | in Aristotelem
inuehatur, | ostendens. | Auctore. | IOANNE CASE OXONIENSI, | olim
Collegij D. Ioannis Præcur-|soris socio. | Omnibus Socraticæ
Peripateticæque philosophiæ | studiosis in primis vtilis ac
necessaria. | Recognita & emendata. | Cum Indice rerum &
verborum locupletiss. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. Respondens.
Definitio: 111 Oppon. Aliquid: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–
8) as 1592. C: 1–201, the work: (1–6) Index.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686. A reprint of 1592. C, almost literatim.

Page 129

3. Case, John. “1587. ‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius
oeconomica Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598.
Quarto.”
So Herbert’s Ames p. 1402: see 1587. C. Error for 1597?

4. Ingmethorp, Thomas. A | SERMON VPON | PART OF THE SE-|cond
chapter of the first e-|pistle of S. Iohn: | Preached by Thomas
Ingmethorp. | The summe whereof is briefly compri-|sed in this
Hexameter: | Omne tulit punctum qui πράξιν miscuit arti: | He
beares the bell awaie, | that liues, as he doth saie. | [motto, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 2: 1598: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 45 + [3]: p. 11 beg. of Christ. This:
Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to “master Thomas
Flit” of the city of Worcester, the author’s godfather, dated Stainton-in-the-
Street, 1 Mar. “1597”: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–45, the sermon, on 1 John
ii. 3–6.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 592.

5. Powell, Griffith. ANALYSIS | LIB. ARISTOTELIS | DE SOPHISTICIS ELEN-|chis,
in qua singula capita per | quæstiones & responsiones | perspicuè &
dilucidè ex-|ponuntur, | Adhibitis | Quibusdam scholiis ex optimis
quibusque in-|terpretibus desumptis, in quibus natura | & modi
Fallaciarum plenè | explicantur, | Necnon | Exemplis, partim
Sophistarum Paralogismis, partim Hæreticorum Elenchis |
illustrantur, | operâ & studio G. P. Oxoniensis confecta & edita | in
vsum iuniorum. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 5a: 1598: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 396 + [4]: p. 11 beg. hostias quas,
111 tariam &: Long Primer Roman and Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–6) dedication to the earl of Essex, signed “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll.,
Oxford, 3 Apr. (1598): (7–8) “Ad lectorem Acamedicum”: (8) “Liber ad

Page 130

Lectorem,” a Latin poem: (9–16) Prolegomena: 1–396, the Analysis of the
two books.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 283: and 1594. P. (bis), 1664. P.

6. Richard de Bury. Philobiblon: see 1599. R.

Page 131

1599.

1. Case, John. ANCILLA | PHILOSOPHIÆ, SEV | EPITOME IN OCTO LI=|BROS
PHYSICORUM | ARISTOTELIS, | Authore, | Jo. Caso Oxon. | [device.]

Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 73 + [7]: p. 11 beg. De genere: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the young John Egerton
“ab ȩdibus meis Oxon.”, 26 Oct. 1599: 1–4, “Ad lectorem benignum”: 5–
73, the work: (2–7) Index: (7) “Corrigenda.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687. Connected with the Lapis philosophicus, see
below: but issued (apparently) slightly later. In the preface Case alludes to
his approaching end, and his unpublished work on Philosophy.

2. Case, John. LAPIS | PHILOSOPHICVS SEV | commentarius in 8o lib: |
phys: Aristot: in quo | arcana | Physiologiæ exa⸗|minantur | avctore
Io: Caso | in Medicina Doctore | Oxoniensi |
Impr. 11a: (1599): (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [32] + 871 [“869,” for 109–112 are
omitted and 274–279 doubled, in the pagination] + [17]: p. 11 beg. magnum
pondus, 113 si materia, 501 tatur si ergo: Pica Italic and Roman. Contents:
—p. (1) title, engraved, see below: (3–8) dedication to sir Thomas Egerton:
(9–17) “Epistola ad lectorem,” 31 Oct. 1599: (18) “In primæ paginæ decem
Imagines Decastichon”: (19–25) complimentary verses, in Latin and Greek:
(26–32) “Quæstiones & dubia quæ in octo libris Physicorum continentur”:
1–30, “Prolegomena”: 31-“869,” the work: (1) “Lectori benevolo,” 31 Oct.
1599: (2–15) Index: (16) “Lectori ingenuo et philosopho” (errata).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687. The titlepage is an elaborate engraving on
metal, the title within 10 squares arranged

Page 132

4. 5. 6
3 7
2 8
1. 10. 9,
representing Chaos, Nature, Fortune, the Fates, Time, Phaethon and Arctos,
Sky, Space, Infinity and Terminus, Effigy of Case. The last compartment
represents the author in effigy on a tomb with the words “Casus in occasum
vergit vivitque sepultus.” The whole tone of the prefaces is pathetic, Case
feeling that he was close to his end, which actually came on 23 Jan.
1599/1600. At p. (7) is a reference to the new Bodleian: at (p. 11) it is stated
that some German friends with those at Oxford offered to pay the expense
of printing the book rather than that it should not be printed at all, and that
the author carefully revised and pruned it five times before publication. In
an epilogue to the first book (p. 170), dated 25 June 1597, Case apologises
to a friend for not giving the text of each book and for not printing his
discourse on Philosophy in general. See the Ancilla philosophiae, above.

3. Holland, Thomas. ORATIO | SA-|RISBVRIÆ HABITA | viii. Id. Iun. | CVM
REVERENDVS IN CHRIS-|to Pater Henricvs permissione divinâ |
Episcopus Sarisburiensis gradum | Docto-|ratus in Theologiâ
susciperet, ex de-|creto Convocationis Oxoniensis. | Authore T.
Holland Theol. Doct. | & Profess. Regio. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4, B2: sign. B 1r beg. tutis,
eruditionis: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) the Oration.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 111: Reg. Univ. Oxon., vol. 2 (ed. Clark), pt. i, p.
145. The Commission to confer the degree on bp. Henry Cotton (of
Magdalen) is dated 2 June 1599. The oration gives an interesting account of
the ceremony of conferment (6 June) and its symbolism.

4. James, Thomas. (Bagford’s statement that James’s “Catalogue of
the Oxford and Cambridge Manuscripts” appeared in this year

Page 133

(Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 65), is due to the title of the
Appendix of Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon, see below. The
Catalogue came out in 1600.)

5. Kinge, John, bp. of London. ARTICLES MINISTRED | IN THE VISITATION
OF | THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL | Maister John King Arch-deacon | of
Nottingham, in the yeare of our | Lord God. 1599. | [device.]
Impr. 4: (1599): sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4, B2: sign. B 1r beg. 29. Whether
they: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) the 43 questions: (11)
“The oath of the Church-wardens and side-men.”

6. King, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS, | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the
yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By John Kinge: | Newlie corrected and
amended. | [device.]
Impr. 19a: 1599: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2], not counting two
extra title-leaves, see below: p. 11 beg. Who hath instructed, 111 their
former, 671 & these in: Pica Roman. Contents:—precisely as 1597, K,
except LATE not “late,” No-|vem., not No-|vemb., 1494 (by error) not 1594,
and 1599 on both extra titles, not 1597: there is no list of Errata. The first
and last leaves have not been seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 295. A reprint of 1597. K.

7. Lomazzo, Giovanni Paolo (Lomatius). [engraved title:—] A |
TRACTE CONTAI=|NING THE ARTES | of curious Paintinge Caruinge & |
Buildinge | written first in Italian by Jo: | Paul Lomatius painter of
Milan | AND ENGLISHED BY | R. H. student in Physik | [motto.]
Impr. 21, as colophon: 1598: (sixes) la. 8o: pp. [24] + 119 + [1] + 218 + [2]:
p. 11 beg. hardly bee able, 111 wise a master: English Roman. Contents:—
p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to sir Thomas Bodley,

Page 134

signed “Richard Haydocke,” New coll., Oxford, 24 Aug. 1598: (5–12) (the
Translator) to the ingenuous Reader: (13–14) “Iohn Case D. of Physicke to
his friende R. H. of New Colledge”: (15) “The titles of the bookes,” five in
all: (17–23) “A table of the Chapters ...”: 1–7, “The preface to the worke”
by Lomazzo: 9–11, “The division of the worke”: 13–119, and 1–218, the
work: (1) Device and colophon.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 678. Lomazzo’s Trattato dell’ arte de la pittura
was published at Milan in 1584, and Haydocke’s Preface gives an account
of its rarity in England. Only five out of the seven books of the original are
here published. In the dedication the translator alludes to Bodley’s design of
“erecting and restoring of this worthie Panbiblion or Temple of all the
Muses,” the Bodleian.
The title is an elaborate engraving on metal, the words on an oval in the
centre: at top “IO: PAOLO LOMAZZO:” surrounding his bust: on either
side Juno and Apollo (?): on either side the oval, the arms of the University
and of New College: below, in the centre a bust of the translator
surmounted by his arms, between figures derived from classical mythology.
In the book are thirteen full-page engravings marked A-I, K-N, and a
profusion of woodcut ornaments. On the last page but one occurs the large
device of the University arms, within a border: then the colophon: then a
woodcut of the arms of New College between two Ws (William of
Wykeham). By some confusion this book is dated 1605 by Bagford (Brit.
Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 66).

8. Richard de Bury, bp. of Durham, d. 1345. PHILOBIBLON | RICHARDI |
DUNELMENSIS | sive | DE AMORE LIBRORVM, ET INSTI-|TVTIONE BIBLIOTHECÆ, |
tractatus pulcherrimus. | Ex collatione cum varijs manuscriptis edi-
|tio jam secunda; | cui | Accessit appendix de manuscriptis
Oxoniensibus. | Omnia hæc, | Opera & studio T. I. Novi Coll. in
alma Academia | Oxoniensi Socij. [motto, preceded by “B. P. N.,”
then woodcuts.]

Page 135

Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 62 + [10]: p. 11 beg. tiqui pro: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas
Bodley, “ex Musæo meo in Collegio Novo. Iulij. 6. 1599,” signed “Thomas
James”: (7) “Vita ex Balæo”: 1–4, “Præfatio auctoris ad lectorem”: 5,
“Capitula libri sequentis”: 7–62, the work in 20 chapters: (3–10) “Appendix
de manuscriptis Oxoniensibus.”
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 466. This is the first English edition of the
first book on the love of books. The editio princeps is that of 1473 printed
at Cologne: the next Spires, 1483 and Paris 1500. An account of these
editions and of the known MSS. of the Philobiblon will be found in E. C.
Thomas’s edition (Lond., 1888). The mysterious “B. P. N.” on the titlepage
(followed by “Non quæro quod mihi vtile est, sed quod multis”) is
explained by him as perhaps “Bibliothecae Praefectus Novae” or “Nostrae”
or rather “Bono Publico Natus:” it has been suggested that they may stand
for “Beati Pauli Norma,” alluding to 1 Cor. x. 33. The Editor explains that it
was intended that the work should be followed by an Appendix containing a
catalogue of all MSS. at Oxford, a purpose which seriously delayed the
issue of the book. In fact the whole of the text of the Philobiblon was
printed off in 1598, as is proved by a single copy still preserved in the
Bodleian dated in that year but containing only the titlepage, (identical in
type with the published one, except in one figure of the date) and pp. 1 to
62 + [2 blank]. As it is, the Appendix only contains an alphabetical list,
without references, of the authors of which manuscripts were preserved at
Oxford: the intended catalogue appears in the Ecloga Oxonio-
Cantabrigiensis, Lond., 1600. The preface alludes to the founding of the
Bodleian, but dr. James had not yet been appointed Librarian. There is no
sufficient ground for supposing with mr. Thomas (ut supra, p. lv) and mr.
Macray (Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd ed., p. 25) that the single advance
copy of 1598 implies an issue or edition of that year.

9. Roche, Robert. EVSTATHIA | or the | CONSTANCIE OF SVSANNA |
CONTAINING THE PRESER-|vation of the Godly, subversion of the wic-
|ked, precepts for the aged, instructi-|ons for youth, pleasure | with
profitte. | Penned by R. R. G. [motto, then woodcuts.]

Page 136

Impr. 19a: 1599: (eights) 12o: pp. [128], signn. A-H8: sign. B 1r beg. Then
clims: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, dedication to
“Mistris M.B. wife to ... D.B. Esquier,” signed Robert Roche: A 3r-A 4r “To
the Reader,” a poem: A 4v-A 5v, “Coricæus to the Author,” a poem signed
“C. A. R.”: A 5v-B 1v, “An induction to the story”: B 2r-H 7r, the poem: H 7r,
“Faultes escaped.”
The Bodleian copy, which belonged to Robert Burton, is perhaps unique.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 682, where extracts are given from this poem,
which is chiefly in a peculiar 7-line stanza, ABABBCC. G. on the titlepage
is no doubt Gentleman.

10. Ubaldini, Petruccio. (The edition of “La Vita di Carlo Magno
Imperadore. Di nuevo corretta” by P. Ubaldini, doubtfully ascribed
in the Catalogue of the Printed Books in the British Museum to the
Oxford Press, was certainly not printed there.)

Page 137

1600.

1. Butler, Charles. “‘Rhetoricæ libri duo, quorum Prior de Tropis
& Figuris, Posterior de Voce & Gestu, Præcipiti [sic] in vsum
scholarum accuratiûs editi. Oxoniæ, Excudebat—1600. ... Viro
virtutis & honoris nomine nobilissimo, Thomæ Egertono, Equiti,
Domino Custodi magni sigilli Angliæ, Carolus Butler
Magdalenensis, S. D.—Basingstochiæ, 5 Jdus Martii. 1600.’ ...
Some commendatory verses; Lat. & Gr. ... Ad lectorem.’ I3, in
eights, besides the prefixes. W. H. Sixteens.”
So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1409. For the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii.
209, Bloxam’s Magd. Reg., i. 20. See 1618. B, 1629. B.

2. Holland, Robert. “‘Darmerth, neu Arlwy Gweddi, a
ddychymygwyd er mawr dderchafiad Duwioldeb, ac i chwanegu
Gwybodaeth ac Awydd yr annysgedig ewyllysgar i iawn
wasanaethu’r gwir Dduw. Gan Robert Holland, gweinidog gair
Duw, a Pherson Llan Ddeferowg, yn sir Gaerfyrddin’ [Rhydychain,
4plyg.”]
So in W. Rowland’s Cambrian Bibliography, ed. by D. S. Evans,
(Llanidloes, 1869) p. 72. It is ascribed also to Oxford in M. Williams’s
Cofrestr (Lond. 1717): but the evidence is at present not sufficient to
establish a connexion with Barnes’s press: nor is the present place of any
copy known to the editor of Rowlands.

3. Holland, Thomas. Panegyris: see 1601. H.

Page 138

4. King, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the
yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By John Kinge: | Newly corrected and
amended. | [device.]
Impr. 19a: 1600: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Who hath
instructed, 111 their former, 671 & these in: Pica Roman. Contents:—
exactly as 1599. K, except (in 2nd title) “Lord” not “Lorde,” 1594 not 1494,
(in 3rd title) NOVEM-|BER not NO-|VEMBER, daie not day: and dates on titles
1600 not 1599. The first and last leaves have not been seen.
A reprint of 1599. K.

5. Perrot, sir James. [woodcut.] THE | FIRST PART | OF THE CONSIDE-
|RATION OF HV-|mane Condition: | WHERIN IS CONTAINED | the Morall
Consideration of a mans selfe: | as what, who, and what manner |
of man he is. | Written by I. P. Esquier. | [motto: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 60: p. 11 beg. of the earth: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication to lord Buckhurst, dated Haroldston
16 Nov. 1600, signed “I. P.”: (7–8) “To the indifferent and friendly Reader,”
signed “Iames Perrott”: 1–60, the work, in three sections.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 605. The second part was to be the Political
consideration of things under us, the third the Natural Consideration of
things about us, the last the Metaphysical Consideration of things above us:
but they were never published.

5. Roberts, Hugh. THE | DAY OF HEARING: | Or, | SIX LECTVRES VPON THE |
latter part of the thirde Chapter of the Epi-|stle to the Hebrewes: of
the time and | meanes that God hath appointed for | men to come to
the knowledge of his | truth, that they may be sa-|ved from his
wrath. | The summary pointes of every one of which Lectures are
set | downe immediatly after the Epistle dedicatory. | Herevnto is
adioyned a Sermon against | fleshly lusts, & against certaine

Page 139

mischie-|vous May-games which are the | fruit thereof. | By H. R.
Master of Artes, and now | Minister of the word. | [motto, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 19a: 1600: (eights) 16o: pp. [12] + 116 + [32]: p. 11 beg. which he
wrought, 111 now for the: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10)
dedication to sir Thomas Egerton, signed “Hugh Roberts”: (11–12) “The
Contents or briefe summe of the Lectures ...”: 1–116, the six lectures on
Heb. iii. 7–11, 12–13, 14, 15, 16–17, 18–19: (1) title of sermon “A | GODLY
AND | NECESSARY SERMON | against fleshly lustes; and against cer-|taine
mischievous May-games, which | are the fruite thereof. Preached | vpon the
first Sabbath day in Maie, | in the yeere. 1598. | By H. R. Master of Artes,
and now | Minister of the word. | [Motto, then woodcuts].” Impr. 19a, 1600:
(3–5) “To the Reader”: (7–32) the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 11.
In the preface to the sermon it is hinted that the publication of the sermon
was prevented when it was first delivered “now more then a yeere and a
halfe agone.” Wood (Ath. Oxon. i. 703), describes this book as “Lond. 1600,
quarto,” wrongly.

6. Terry, John. [woodcut.] | THE | TRIAL OF TRVTH: | Containing | A
PLAINE AND SHORT DISCOVE-|ry of the chiefest pointes of the Doctrine of
the | great Antichrist, and of his adherentes the | false Teachers and
Heretikes of these | last times. | [mottos: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 160: p. 11 beg. a faithfull brother, 111 are
remitted: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to
bp. Henry Cotton, signed “Iohn Terry”: (9–22) “To the Christian Reader.”
also signed: (23–24) “The principall vses of this Treatise”: 1–160, the work
(first part.)
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 410. For the second and third parts, see 1602. T,
(which contains on the last page “Faultes escaped in printing the first part”),
1625 T.

Page 140

7. Ursinus, Zacharias. A | COLLECTION OF CERTAINE | LEARNED DISCOVRSES,
| WRITTEN | BY THAT FAMOVS MAN OF MEMORY | Zachary Vrsine; Doctor
and Pro-|fessor of Divinitie in the noble and flou-|rishing Schoole
of Nevstad. | For explication of divers difficult points, | laide
downe by that Author in his | Catechisme. | Lately put in Print in
Latin by the last | labour of D. David Parry: and | now newlie
translated into English | by I. H. for the benefit and | behoofe of our
Christian | country-men. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 19: 1600: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + “341” (really 327, for 180–191 and
236–237 are omitted in the pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. vnto it certaine, 111
ble that it is: Pica Roman. Contents: | p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the Reader”: (7)
“A table of the several discourses”: 1–341, the nine discourses (1 is Parry’s
prefaces to the 3rd and 4th parts of Ursinus’s Catechism in the first edition
see 1587. U); 5, 6 are translated by Parry; 3 is a passage out of Vigilius
about the Incarnation; 9 a funeral oration on Ursinus (who died “6 Mar.
1583”) by Francis Junius: (1) “Faultes escaped.”
Rare. The editor apologizes in the preface for this “three weekes worke,”
due to the importunity of the printer, after the editor had given over the task
when only begun.

Page 141

1601.

1. Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles. CAROLI | FITZGEOFRIDI | AFFANIAE: | sive |
EPIGRAMMATVM | Libri tres: | Ejusdem | CENOTAPHIA. | [motto, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1601: (eights) 12o: pp. [200], signn. A-M8 N4: sign. B 1r beg. Vel si
quid, M 1r Si non immemor: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r-A
2v poetical Latin dedication to Edw. Michelborne: A 3r, Michelborne’s reply
in Latin verse: A 3v, poetical Latin dedication to William Raleigh barrister:
r v r
A 4 -M 1 the Affaniae in 3 books: M 2 [woodcuts] | CENOTAPHIA. | A | Carolo
Fitzgeofrido | Posita & sacrata | D. M. & piæ Memoriæ | nonnullorum, |
Quos nunc emeritæ permensos tempora vitæ | Secreti sinus orbis habet
mundusque piorum. | [woodcuts]: then impr. 11, 1061 [sic]: M 3r-N 4v, the
epitaphs.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 607. The epigrams and epitaphs are of
much interest, and some are translated and printed in Dr. Grosart’s Poems of
Charles Fitzgeoffrey, 1881.

2. Holland, Thomas. Πανηγυρὶς | D. Elizabethæ, Dei Gratiâ
Angliæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ Reginæ. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT PAVLS
| in London the 17. of November Ann. Dom. 1599. the | one and
fortieth yeare of her Maiesties raigne, and aug-|mented in those
places wherein, for the shortnes of the | time, it could not there be
then delivered. | VVherevnto is adioyned an Apologeticall
discourse, | whereby all such sclanderous Accusations are fully |
and faithfully confuted, wherewith the Honour of | this Realme hath
beene vncharitably traduced by | some of our adversaries in
forraine nations, and at | home, for observing the 17. of November
yeerely in | the forme of an Holy-day, and for the ioifull exerci-|ses,
and Courtly triumphes on that day in the honour | of her Maiestie

Page 142

exhibited. | By Thomas Holland, Doctor of Divinity, | & her
Highnes Professor thereof in her Vni-|versity of Oxford. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 19: 1601: sm. 4o: pp. [166], signn. a-c, A-R4, S2, and one folded leaf,
see below: sign. B 1r beg. Moses, who, O 1r shall be safe: Pica Roman.
Contents:—sign. a 1r title: a 1v Latin poem on the Queen’s arms: then a
folded leaf, see below: a 2r-c 2v “To al faithful Christians ...”: c 3r-c 3v
dedication to Richard Bancroft, bp. of London, dated “Oxoniæ, è Collegio
Exon.” 1 Oct. 1599: c 4r “Faultes escaped, and certaine observations”: A 1r-
r r v
H 1 , the sermon, on Matt. xii. 42: H 1 -S 2 , the Apology.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 111, and 1602. H. At sign. L 3r begins a long
dissertation on St. Hugh of Lincoln, and at sign. N 3r the author claims for
the University of Oxford the first celebration of Nov. 17 as the Queen’s
Day, in 1569? The Stonor Press and Edm. Campian’s Decem Rationes are
alluded to in sign. B 4. The folding leaf contains a woodcut of the royal
arms between two pillars connected by a scroll bearing the words VIVAT·RE·
On the base of the columns are “I” “D” (the engraver’s initials?). The
woodcut, which is of a rough character, is 5167 in. × 615
16
in. A curious usage
has been pointed out to me: on sign. D 4v, E 2v, P 4v, Q 1r and perhaps
elsewhere Hebrew words are transliterated, but in b 2r, O 3v, O 4v, P 1r
unpointed Hebrew type is used. In the Laing Sale ii. 3709 (15 Apr. 1880)
there is mention of a 1600 edition of this book.

3. Ursinus, Zacharias. [woodcuts.] | THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN |
RELIGION: | delivered by Zacharias Vrsinvs in his | Lectures vpon
the Catechisme, authorised by the noble | Prince Fredericke
throughout his dominions. | Wherein are debated and resolved the
Questions of what-|soever pointes of moment, which haue beene or
are | controversed in Divinitie. | Translated into English first by D.
Henrie Parry, and late-|ly conferred with the last and best Latine
Edition of | D. David Parevs Professor of Divinity | in Heidelberge.
| [woodcuts.]

Page 143

Impr. 19: 1601: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 1139 + [13]: p. 11 beg. authors,
we, 111 4. VVhat are, 1111 ever of the elect: English Roman. Contents:—p.
(1) title: (3–6) “To the Christian Readers Henry Parry ...”: (7–8) “To the
same Christian Readers Richard Crosse ...”: 1–1139, the catechism: (1–10)
“A Table ...”, a short analysis of the book: (10) “Faults escaped”: pp. (11–
12) have not been seen.
See 1587. U. Richard Crosse edited this edition with some slight additions.

Page 144

1602.

1. [Bailey, dr. Walter.] [woodcuts.] | A | BRIEFE | TREATISE TOV=|ching
the preservation of | the eie sight, consisting partly | in good order
of diet, and partly | in vse of medicines. | The sixte Edition. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [6] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. rected by the:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) a preface: 1–17, 19–25, the
treatise.
Rare. For author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 586: the first edition with the
author’s name is that of 1616. An edition of 1586 (London) is in the British
Museum, but the other four preceding the present one appear to be
unknown. See 1616. B, 1654. B, 1673. B: other editions were issued, not at
Oxford.

2. Budden, dr. John. [woodcut.] | GVLIELMI | PATTENI, CVI | VVAYNFLETI
AGNOMEN | FVIT, WINTONIENSIS ECCLE-|SIÆ PRÆSULIS QVONDAM | pientissimi,
Summi Angliæ Cancellarij, | Collegijque Beatæ Mariæ Magdalenæ |
apud Oxonienses fundato⸗|ris celeberrimi, vi⸗|ta obitusque. | [motto:
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1602: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 84: p. 11 beg. centis pænè: Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola nuncupatoria to dr. Nicholas
Bond president of Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Johannes Buddenus”:
(7–11) complimentary verses, in Latin, except one Italian sonnet by
Alberico Gentile: 1–84, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 282. Budden was philosophy reader at Magdalen
(afterwards principal of New Inn hall and Broadgates hall), and this
biography was entrusted to him by the college. The running title is
“Waynfleti παλιγγενεσία.” Several original documents are printed in the

Page 145

work: which was reprinted in [Bates’s] Vitæ selectorum aliquot virorum,
Lond. 1681, p. 49. Rhetoric is more prominent than historical treatment.

3. Chrysostom, st. Theorremωn: | or, | THE ANCIENT AND MOST |
comfortable Goldenmouth’d Father, | St. Chrysostome Arch-bishop
of | Constantinople, treating on severall places | of holy scripture:
selected, and tran-|slated faithfully according to | the Greeke
Copies: | by | John Willovghbie. | [3 mottos, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [24] + 287 + [1]: p. 11 beg. saultes of
humane, 111 belōgs much time: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–
15) Epistle dedicatorie to a kinsman of the author lately deceased: (16–21)
“To the Christian Reader,” dated from “Brodegats hall,” Oxford, 2 Sept.
1602: (22–23) “Τοῖς περὶ τῶν λόγων τουτωνί Ελληνο-Αγγλοικῶν
ἐυγνωμώνως ἔχουσιν,” a Greek preface: (24) “The names of the [seven]
Tractes contained in this Booke,” and a quotation: 1–287, the treatises.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 28. Wood did not know Willoughby as an author,
and Bliss could find no trace of his academical career. But a John
Willoughby certainly matriculated at Exeter College in 1585 (B.A. 1589,
M.A. 1593). The treatises are on the Pharisee and the Publican (Luke xviii),
on Ps. xlix. 16, on Ps. xxxix. 6, on the Sick of the Palsy (John v), on 2 Cor.
xii. 9, on the Shepherd and Sheep, &c. (John xx) and “A Tracte of Vertue
and Vice.” Unpointed English and Long Primer Hebrew is used on pp. 1,
26, 67, 107.

4. Higins, John. [woodcuts] | AN | ANSVVERE TO | MASTER WILLIAM |
PERKINS, CONCER-|ning Christs Descen-|sion into Hell: | By | John
Higins. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [4] + 52: p. 11 beg. to it they: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian Reader,”
Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise: 52, “Faultes escaped in the
printing ... Finis.”

Page 146

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 734, and following art.

5. Higins, John. AN | ANSWERE | TO MASTER WILLI-|am Perkins,
concerning | Christs Descension in-|to hell. | By IOHN HIGINS. |
[device.]
Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [4] + 51 + [1]: p 11 beg. it they must: Small
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian
Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise.
Rare. See preceding art. Like the Powel below this book was certainly not
printed at Oxford, and the imprint is fictitious, the type and woodcuts being
unknown at Oxford. These falsifications can hardly be unconnected with
the fact that John Barnes, the son of Joseph Barnes, in this year set up
business for himself in London. The text is a reprint of no. 4 above.

6. Howson, dr. John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT St. | MARIES IN OXFORD, |
THE 17. DAY OF NO-|vember, 1602. in defence of | the Festivities of the
Church | of England, and namely | that of her Maiesties |
Coronation. | By IOHN HOVVSON DOCTOR OF | Divinitie, one of her
Highnes Chaplaines, and | Vicechancellour of the Vniversitie | of
Oxforde. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4o: pp. [36], signn. ( )2 A-D4: sign. B 1r beg. ship or
honor: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1r title: ( ) 2r-2v, dedication to
lord Buckhurst, dated from Christ Church, Oxford, 29 Nov. 1602: A 1r-D 3v,
the sermon, on Ps. cxviii. 24.
See 1603. H, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 518. On a kindred subject with
Holland’s speech printed in 1601: the priority of the University in
celebrating the Queen’s day is again mentioned. Reprinted in Somers’
Tracts.

Page 147

7. Howson, dr. John. [woodcuts] | VXORE | DIMISSA PROPTER |
fornicationem aliam non | licet superinducere. | TERTIA THESIS |
IOANNIS HOVSONI | Inceptoris in Sacra Theolo-|gia, proposita &
disputata in | Vesperijs Oxonij. | 1602. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1602: (eights) 16o: [2] + 61 + [1]: p. 11 beg. dij, & quæ: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–61, the essay.
See 1606. H, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 60, 518, iii. 18, where a
bibliography is given of the controversy excited by Dr. Howson’s Thesis.
The actual day of disputation was 10 July 1602. There are two issues of this
book, one in which the title is a separate leaf, independent of the four
sections (A-D8) which follow, D 8 being blank: the other where the title is A
1, D 8 being the last leaf of the text.

8. † Oxford, Trinity College. Decretum de Gratiis Collegio
rependendis. | [the text of the decree.]
No imprint, but probably printed at Oxford: (1602?): (one) fol.: pp. [2]: l.
11 beg. I. Imprimis: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title and text of the
decree.
A Latin decree passed by the President and Fellows of Trinity college on 12
Dec. 1602, compelling all who have been or are on the foundation of the
college to show their gratitude by a proportionate gift of money, and
enjoining on all future scholars an oath that they will fulfil this decree.
Signed by the President and Fellows. There is another issue similar in form
but apparently printed in London, which can readily be distinguished by
having a headline of woodcuts, and 43 (instead of 52) lines of print.

9. * † Oxford, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of
Oxford, issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas
Baron of Buckurst,” ends “transgressor of this commaundement.
God save the Queene.”]

Page 148

No impr.: [not later than 1602]: (ones) fol.: pp. [4]: English Roman.
Contents:—pp. (1, 3) the orders (probably 30 in number).
The only copy known was rescued from a binding in Brasenose College
Library at Oxford, where it now is. The titles of Lord Buckhurst are given,
and show that the earliest possible date is 15 May 1598 when he became
Lord High Treasurer: the latest being 24 March 16023, when the Queen died.
No doubt the sheets were fastened together forming one long notice. The
Brasenose copy has lost a few lines at the end of the first column (67 lines
left), the second is complete (62 lines).

10. Powel, Gabriel. PRODROMVS. | A LOGICALL | RESOLVTION OF THE | I.
Chap. of the Epistle of | the Apostle PAVLE | vnto the Romanes. |
Togither with svch | severall Jnstructions, Notes, Ob-|servations,
and Vses, as naturally | arise out of every particular | Verse. By |
Gabriel Powel. | [motto, then asterisks.]
Impr. 22: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 267 + [5]: p. 11 beg. sumption is,
111 profit al, wisdom: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–12)
Epistle dedicatorie to John Whitgift archbp. of Canterbury and William
Morgan bp. of St. Asaph, dated from St. Mary hall, Oxford, 5 July 1602:
(13–15) “To the Christian Reader,” dated similarly: 1–267, the work: (1)
“Faults escaped in the Printing.”
See 1615. P: Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 25. The dedications are due to his
patrons’ favour to his father David as well as to himself.

11. Powel, Gabriel. Theologicall and Scholasticall | Positions,
concerning | Vsurie. | Set forth, by Definitions and Partitions, |
framed according to the rules of | a naturall Method. | [asterisks,
then woodcut.]
Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and quantitie:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–13) Epistle dedicatorie

Page 149

to Ralph Hockenhul and Hugh Hurlston, dated from St. Mary hall, Oxford,
1 Apr. 1602: (14) “The Contents of this Treatise”: 1–71, the treatise.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 25. In spite of the imprint this book, like the
Higins (No. 5) above, was not printed at Oxford, the type but especially the
woodcuts (with one exception) being entirely unknown at Oxford. It was
printed no doubt in London, and the imprint falsified, perhaps in order to
escape the necessity of registration at the office of the Stationers’ Company.

12. Rawlinson, John. See under 1612. R.

13. Sanderson, dr. John. INSTITVTI-|ONVM DIALEC-|TICARVM LI-|bri
Quatuor, | A | IOANNE SANDERSONO, | Lancastrensi, Anglo, Liberalium |
artium Magistro, & sacræ Theologiæ | Doctore, Metropolitanæ Ec-
|clesiæ Cameracensis Ca-|nonico, conscripti. | Editio tertia. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1602: 8o: pp. [4] + 228 + [4]: p. 11 beg. Vox singularis, 111 victus,
habitus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris
Præfatio ad iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: 1–228, the work: (pp.
(3–4) not seen.)
Rare. This John Sanderson of Lancashire, doctor of Theology, canon of
Cambrai, seems to have escaped the notice of biographers. The better
known bp. Robert Sanderson also wrote on Logic, see 1615. S. The preface
throws no light on the life of the author. For the 4th ed., see 1609. S. The
first edition was printed by Plantin at Antwerp in 1589, the dedication to
cardinal Allen being dated from Antwerp 1 Jan. “1589,” but neither in the
dedication nor in the congratulatory poems which follow in this first edition
is there any biographical matter.

14. Smith, bp. Miles. [woodcuts] | A | LEARNED AND | GODLY SERMON, |
preached at Worcester, | at an Assise: | By | THE REVEREND | and

Page 150

learned, Miles | Smith, Doctor of | Diuinitie. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 64: p. 11 beg. him, and so: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) Epistle dedicatorie to Gervase
Babington, bp. of Worcester, dated from C. C. C., Oxford, Nov. 12. 1602,
signed “Robert Burhil” who issued the sermon: (15) “The chiefe points of
matter ... in the sermon ...”: 1–63, the sermon, on Jer. ix. 23–24.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 360. The preface states that the sermon was
issued without the knowledge of the author, he being too modest to publish
his works.

15. Terry, John. [woodcut] | THE SECOND PART | OF | THE TRIAL OF TRVTH:
| WHEREIN IS SET DOWNE THE | proper fountaine or foundation of all
good | works, & the fowre principal motiues which the spi⸗|rit of
God so often vseth in the sacred scriptures to perswade | therevnto:
| togither with the contrariety of the doctrine of | the Church of
Rome to the same: wherein also are ope-|ned not only the causes of
all true piety and godli-|ness, but also of all heresie and Idolatry,
which is | and hath beene among Gentiles and Iewes, | and vs
likewise that are called | Christians. | By John Terry. | [two
mottos.]
Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4o: pp. [38] + 125 + [1]: p. 11 beg. venemous drops, 111
mande the carefull: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–14) Epistle
dedicatorie to dr. George Rives, Warden, and all other students of New
College, Oxford: (15–37) “To the Christian Reader”: (37) a short prayer: 1–
125, the work: (1) “Faultes escaped” in parts one and two.
See 1600. T, Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 410.

Page 151

1603.

1. Brett, Richard. ICONVM SA-|CRARVM DECAS, IN | QVA E SVBIECTIS TYPIS |
compluscula sanæ doctrinæ | capita eruuntur. | Autore R. B. Sacræ
Theol. Baccalaureo. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. divini vultus: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Latin dedication to the King, signed
“Richardus Brett,” 12 Aug. 1603: 1–72, the work, in ten essays.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 611. The preface explains ‘Icones inscripsi
prȩsens opusculum, quia sub typis varia fidei & morum adumbrat
documenta. Nam ... est aliquando sub cute literæ, suavis quædam & interior
medulla.”

2. Burhill, Robert. Invitatorius panegyricus: see under Oxford (no.
9, below).

3. Carleton, George. HEROICI CHARACTERES. | AD | ILLVSTRISSI-|MVM
EQVITEM, | Henricum Nevillum. | Autore, | Georgio Carletono. |
[device.]
Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 48 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Numine tanta: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Latin poetical dedication to sir Henry
Nevill: 1–48, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 423, 425. The pieces are “Ad ... Elizabetham ...
Carmen Panegyricum,” “Ad ... Iacobum ... Carmen Panegyricum,”
“Devoraxeis,” on the earl of Essex, “P. Sidnæi funus,” all Latin hexameter
poems.

Page 152

4. Davies, John, of Hereford. MICROCOSMOS. | THE DISCOVERY | OF THE
LITTLE | World, with the government | thereof. | [motto] | By Iohn
Davies. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 254 + [30]: p. 11 beg. The Day, 111 Ande
Providence: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3)
poetical dedication to king James: (4) Do. to the queen: (5–8) short poems
by Davies: (8–16) complimentary verses to the author or book: 1–28, “A
Preface ...” to the king: (29–38) “Cambria to the ... Prince of Wales,” both
poems: 39–232, the work: 233–254, “An extasie,” a poem: (1–20) short
poems by Davies, including two to Magdalen college, p. (17): (20–29)
complimentary verses to the author or book.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 262, and 1605. D. The poem describes the
whole state of man, his condition, qualities and surroundings, in a
discursive manner which allows a short history of England to come in (at p.
131). The stanzas are 9-line, rhyming ABABBCBCC. The author was a
professional calligrapher in Oxford, not a member of the University.
Davies’s Works were edited by dr. Grosart in 1878. An ed. of 1611 is
perhaps only due to a misprint in a 17th cent. bookseller’s catalogue.

5. † Godwin, Francis, bp. of Hereford. [woodcut] | TO THE PARSON,
VICAR | or Cur ate, of | and to everie of them. | [letterpress of the
articles.]
No imprint: (1603): (two) sm. 4o: pp. 4: p. 3 beg. or M. Doctor Trevor: Pica
English. Contents:—p. 1, head title, as above: 1–4, the orders: signed at end
“Matherne. Sept. 30. 1603. Fr. Landaven.,” i.e. F. Godwin, then bp. of
Llandaff.
Very rare. Orders of the bishop of Llandaff for the reformation of abuses in
his diocese. The woodcuts are sufficient to prove by their particular
imperfections that this is a product of the Oxford press.

Page 153

6. Howson, dr. John. A | SERMON | [&c. precisely as 1602. H, except
that a line “The second Impression.” is added after “of Oxforde”
before the woodcuts.]
Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 30 + [2]: sign. B 1r beg. ship or honor, p.
11 & hyems erat: English Roman. Contents:—(exactly as 1602. H.)
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 518. This is a verbatim but not literatim reprint of
1602. H, except as noted above.

7. Oxford, University. ACADEMIÆ OXONIENSIS | PIETAS | Erga | SERENISSI-
|MVM ET POTEN-|TISSIMVM IACOBVM AN-|GLIÆ SCOTFÆ FRANCIÆ | & Hiberniæ
Regem, fidei defenso⸗|rem, Beatissimæ Elisabethæ nu-|per Reginæ
legitimè & au-|spicatissimè succedentem. | * * * * * * | * * * | [device.]
Impr. 13b: 1603: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 207 + 1: p. 11 beg. Virginis
atque: 111 Votum pro: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication
to the King in Latin, by the university: 1–207, the poems: (1) “Votum
Typographi ad ... Regem,” a poem.
More than 470 Latin poems, with a few in Greek, Italian, and French. On p.
17 there is a complaint of the lack of Hebrew type. There is an earlier and
less common issue without the “Votum typographi,” the page being left
blank.

8. Oxford, University. THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR, THE
DOCTORS, | both the Proctors, and other the | Heads of Houses in the
Vniversi-|tie of Oxford: | (Agreeable, vndoubtedly, to the ioint and
Vniforme | opinion, of all the Deanes and Chapters, and all o-|ther
the learned and obedient Cleargy, | in the Church of England.) | To
the humble Petition of the Ministers of the | Church of England,
desiring Reformation of cer-|taine Ceremonies and Abuses of the
Church. | [two mottos: then woodcuts.]

Page 154

Impr. 2: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 32, signn. ¶, ¶¶, A-D4: sign. ¶¶ 1r beg. you
hartely, p. 11 beg. Concerning the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–13) “Epistle dedicatorie” to the archbp. of Canterbury and the
Chancellors of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, beg. “Many and
excellent”: 1–5, “The humble petition of the Ministers ...”: 6–32, “The
Answer ...”.
Three other issues are known:—(a), title identical except that the imprint is
no. 25: after p. (13) comes (14–16) a letter from the University of
Cambridge to that of Oxford in Latin, 7 Oct. 1603, introduced by a few
sentences “to the reader”: the rest identical: (b) with title identical till the
9th line which runs:—“opinion, of all the Deanes and Chapters, and all
other | the learned & obedient Cleargy, in the Church of Eng: | And
confirmed by the expresse consent of the | Vniversitie of Cambridge.) | To
the humble Petition” [&c. as before]: with the same imprint as (a), but in
small roman type. Four new leaves follow the title, *2r-*4r containing a
dedication to the king, and ¶ 1r the arms of the University with woodcuts
above and below. Then follows “the Præface,” the title only being re-set,
and the headline being no longer “The Epistle | dedicatorie” but “The
Præface | to the LLs”, while on ¶¶ 4v a passage from Gregory Nazianzen is
inserted: all the rest is identical with the other issues: *(c) identical with (b)
throughout except that the imprint is no. 2 and is without date. Of these four
editions or issues, the first is very rare, being perhaps stopped in the course
of issue: a is common, b less so, c rare.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 3 (where a doubtful 1641 edition is referred to):
1604. O.

9. Oxford, University. OXONIENSIS ACADEMIÆ | Funebre Officium | JN |
MEMORIAM | HONORATISSIMAM | SERENISSIMÆ ET BEATIS=|SIMÆ ELISABETHÆ,
NVPER | Angliæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ | Reginæ. | [device.]

Impr. 13b: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 182 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Lugentem, 111
Sævit, &: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) poetical Latin
dedication to the king: 1–182, the poems.

Page 155

Chiefly Latin poems in memory of queen Elizabeth: a few Greek occur, one
Hebrew (p. 5, cf. 97, 171), one French (p. 64), one Italian (p. 171). The
longest poem is one by Robert Burhill entitled “Invitatorius Panegyricus ...
de ... Reginæ posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu,” which Wood mentions (Ath.
Oxon. iii. 18) as a separate publication.

10. Storre, William. THE | MANNER OF | THE CRVELL OVT-|RAGIOVS
MVRTHER OF | William Storre Mast. of Art, Mi⸗|nister, and Preacher
at Market Raisin in | the County of Lincolne: | Committed | By
Francis Cartwright one of his parishioners, | the 30. day of August
Anno. 1602. | [device.]
Impr. 7: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [12?], signn. A4 B2 (?): sign. A 3r beg. thirsted for:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11?) the work.
Extremely rare. The only known copy, in the Bodleian, has sign. A 4
imperfect, and has lost all after that leaf. The pamphlet was reprinted with
slight changes at London in 1613 with the title “Three bloodie Murders ...”
of which this is the first. “The Life, confession, and heartie repentance of
Francis Cartwright, gentleman; for his bloudie sinne in killing of one
Master Storr, Master of Arts ... written with his owne hand” was published
at London in 1621. Storre was a Fellow of Corpus Christi College at
Oxford.

11. Thornborough, bp. John. [woodcut.] | ARTICLES | TO BE MINISTRED
| AND TO BE ENQVIRED | OF, AND ANSWERED IN | the first generall visitation
of | the reverend father in God, John, | by Gods permission, Bishop
| of Bristoll. | * * * | [device.]
Impr. 2c: 1603: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 18: p. 11 beg. or keep: Pica English.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Tenor of the oath ministred to the Church-
wardens, and sworne men”: 1–18, the articles, 37 + 41 in number.

Page 156

12. Willoughby, John. “A Treatise for the Preparation of the Lord’s
Supper. Oxon. 1603, ded. to K. James I. at which time the author
was living in Oxon.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 744: very rare: a copy is mentioned in “A
catalogue of choice English books ... which will be sold by Auction, 6 Aug.
1688” (Lond. 1688, 4o) Appendix p. 7.

Page 157

1604.

1. Abbot, archbp. George. THE | REASONS | VVHICH DOCTOVR HILL | HATH
BROVGHT, FOR THE | vpholding of Papistry, which is false⸗|lie termed
the Catholike Religion: | Vnmasked, and shewed to be very weake,
and vpon exa⸗|mination most insufficient for that purpose: | By
George Abbot Doctor of Divinity & Deane | of the Cathedrall
Church in VVinchester. | The first Part. | [two mottos: then
woodcuts] |
Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [8] + “438” (really 436 for 384–5 are
omitted in the pagination) + [8]: p. 11 beg. is both, 111 G. Abbot: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) large device of the University arms between
woodcuts: (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatorie to lord Buckhurst, dated from
University college Oxford, 4 Jan. “1604”: 1–438, the work: (1–6) “To the
Christian Reader.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 562. The book is in answer to dr. Thomas Hill’s
“Quartron of reasons of Catholike Religion,” Antw. 1600: but contains only
ten out of sixteen answers which the author had prepared.

2. Bridges, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES TO | BE ENQVIRED OF WITHIN
THE | Dioces of Oxford, giuen by the Reuerende | Father in God
Iohn by Gods permission now | Bishop of Oxford in his Visitation
begun | the second day of October. 1604. | [device.]
Impr. 7: 1604: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4-B2: sign. B 1r beg. your Parish:
Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-B 2r, the 55 articles: B 2r “the
oath of the Church-wardens and Sidemen.”

3. Corderoy, Jeremy. A SHORT DIA-|LOGVE, WHEREIN | is proved, that no
man | can be saved without good | vvorkes. Edit. 2. With some

Page 158

Additions | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 25: 1604: (twelves) 16o: pp. [22] + 2 + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. vvhich no
doubt, 101 workes he may: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle
dedicatorie to sir Robert Vernon, signed “Ieremy Corderoy”: (7–21) “To the
Christian Reader,” also signed: 1–2, 1–110, the work, the half title being “A
short dialogue between a Gallant, a Scholler of Oxforde, and a Church-
Papist ...”.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 47. The first edition may be the one of
Lond. 1604 recorded by Watt in the Bibliotheca Britannica.

4. Hubbocke, William. AN ORATI-|ON GRATULATORY TO | the High and
Mighty Iames of England, | Scotland, France and Ireland, King,
Defendor of the | faith, &c. On the twelft day of February last pre-
|sented, when his Maiesty entered the Tower of | London to
performe the residue of the solemni-|ties of his Coronation
thorough the citie of London | differred by reason of the plague: and
publi-|shed by his Highnesse speciall allowance. | VVherein both
the description of the Tower of | London and the vnion of the
kingdomes is | compendiously touched: | By | William Hvbbocke. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. I wil giue:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 1v, Latin dedication to the
king: A 2r-A 4r, the speech, in Latin: B 1r-B 4v, the same in English.
Extremely rare: the only copy at present known is in the Bodleian, but there
was a copy among the Harleian Pamphlets. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 753.
The speech was really delivered on March 12, not February, 16034,
Hubbocke being Chaplain at the Tower. The speech describes the Tower as
mint, armoury, jewel-house, &c. It is reprinted in Nichols’s Progresses of
king James I.

Page 159

5. Oxford. THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR ... [&c. exactly as
1603, Oxford Answer, variation b.]
Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4o: pp. [46], signn. A-E4 F2 ( )1: sign. B 1r beg. But these:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the king: (7–15)
“The Præface”: (16–17) Letter from Cambridge, 7 Oct. 1603, introduced by
a short note: (18) quotation from Gregory Nazianzen: (19–22) “The humble
petition of the Ministers ...”: (23–44) “The Answere ... to the Petition ...”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 3, and 1603. O. This is a reprint of variation b.

6. Panke, John. A | SHORT ADMONI-|tion by way of Dialogue, to all |
those who hitherto vpon pretence of | of their vnworthines haue
dangerously, | in respect of their salvation, with held them-|selues
from comming to the Lordes Table: | Exhorting them without any
longer delay | to present themselues herevnto. | VVherein is shewed
that there is an vn⸗|worthy receiving of baptisme, an vnworthy |
hearing of the worde, and an vnworthy pre-|senting our selues to
prayer aswell as an vn·|worthy receiving of the supper, which | yet
these vnworthies worthi-|ly thinke not of. | By Iohn Panke. | [motto,
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 12o: pp. [72], signn. A-D8 E4: sign. B 1r beg. adding
to: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 3v, epistle dedicatorie to
lady Katherine Wroughton, dated from Broad Hinton, 25 Mar. “1604”: A 4r-
v r v
A 6 , “To the Christian and Godly Reader”: A 7 -E 4 , the dialogue, between
“Romannus the scholler” and “Tuberius the gentleman.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 274.

7. [Parkes, Richard.] A | BRIEFE | AN-|SVVERE VNTO CER-|TAINE OBIECTIONS
AND | Reasons against the descension of Christ | into hell, lately sent
in writing vnto a Gen-|tleman in the Countrey. | [motto, then
woodcuts.]

Page 160

Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 58 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tweene Death: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “To the Christian Reader”: 1–58, the
work: (1) “A note for the Readers Instruction,” bibliographical, on the
meaning of certain references to books.
See 1613. A. This controversy about the Descent into Hell began with the
manuscript (?) objections referred to in the title: then came this book (which
is anonymous, but confessed by the author in his Apologie, see below),
followed by (1) [Andrew Willett’s] Limbomastix, that is a Canuise of
Limbus Patrum (published without the author’s knowledge), with a reply to
the Brief answere (Lond. 1604); then (2) by an interminable rejoinder by
Richard Parkes (An Apologie, Lond. 1607, of which the first part is a
revised issue of the Brief Answer,) answered by Willett’s Loidoromastix:
that is a scourge for a rayler (Cambr. 1607). The Brief Answer holds the
orthodox opinion of the “local descension of Christ’s soul to Hell.”

8. Powel, Gabriel. A | CONSIDERATION OF | the Papists Reasons of State
and Reli-|gion, for toleration of Poperie | in England, | INTIMATED IN
THEIR | Supplication vnto the Kings Maie-|stie, & the States of the
Pre-|sent Parliament. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. Priest: or, 111 and was the:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian Reader,”
signed “Oxford, from St. Marie Hall. 13. of Aprill. 1604. ... Gabriel Powel”:
1–125, the work: 126–128, “The Auctors Teares and humble Petition vnto
Almightie God.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 25.

9. Sanford, John. GODS ARROWE | Of the | PESTILENCE. | By | John
Sanford Master of Artes, and Chapleine of Magdalen | Colledge in
Oxford. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. that verse of: Pica
English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the University

Page 161

of Oxford, dated from Magdalen college 13 Mar. 16034: 1–55, the discourse,
on Ps. xxxviii. 2.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 472. Intended as a sermon, but the author found
himself disabled in speech, and could not deliver it.

10. Sanford, J[ohn]. [woodcut.] | Le | Guichet François. | SIVE |
JANICVLA ET BREVIS INTRO-|ductio ad Linguam Gallicam. | [three mottos:
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1604: sm. 4o: pp. [40 + inserted leaf], signn. A-E4, and one leaf
after D 1: sign. B 1r beg. ta aliaq;: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A
1r, title: A 2r-A 3v, Latin dedication to dr. Bond president of Magdalen
college Oxford, signed “I. Sanfordus”: A 4r-B 1v “Ad Gallicæ Linguæ
Studiosum Lectorem”: B 2r-E 4r, the work.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 472. This is a French grammar and syntax
written in Latin. After sign. D 1 is a folio folded leaf, printed on one side
only, a “Tabula coniugationum.” See 1605. S.

Page 162

1605.

1. Davies, John, of Hereford. MICROCOSMOS. | THE DISCOVERY | OF THE
LITTLE | World, with the governe-|ment thereof. | [motto] | By Iohn
Davies. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 27: 1605: &c. as 1603. D. Contents:—exactly as 1603. D.
Very rare. See 1603. D, of which this is a reissue, with no alteration
whatever except a new titlepage.

2. Hutten, Leonard. AN | ANSVVERE TO A CER-|TAINE TREATISE OF THE |
CROSSE IN BAPTISME. | Intituled | A Short Treatise of the Crosse in
Baptisme, con-|tracted into this Syllogisme. | [the syllogism follows
in six lines] | VVherein not only the weaknesse of the Syllogisme
it|selfe, but also of the grounds and proofes there-|of, are plainely
discovered. | By L. H. Doct. of Divinitie. | [two mottos, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 25a: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 139 + [1]: p. 11 beg. tions were, 111
swaded to set: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle
dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, signed “Leon. Hutten”: 1–139, the
answer.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 533. The book to which this is a reply is [William
Bradshaw’s] Short treatise of the crosse in Baptisme, n. p. 1604, in which
the unlawfulness of the use of the cross was insisted on.

3. Hutton, Thomas. REASONS FOR REFVSAL | OF SVBSCRIPTION TO THE |
booke of Common praier, vnder the | hands of certaine Ministers of
Devon, and | Cornwall word for word as they were ex-|hibited by
them to the Right Reverend | Father in God William Co-|TON

Page 163

Doctor of Divinitie | L. Bishop of Exceter. | VVITH AN ANSVVERE AT SE-
|verall times returned them in publike conference | and in diverse
sermons vpon occasion prea-|ched in the Cathedrall Church of
Exceter, | by Thomas Hvtton, Bachi-|ler of Divinitie & fellow of |
St. Iohns Coll. in Oxon. | AND NOW PVBLISHED AT | the very earnest
intreatie of some especiall | friends for a farther contentment of o-
|ther the Kings Maiesties good | and loyall subiects. | [motto then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 25a: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. 200: p. 11 beg. are, wherein, 111 times haue
thought: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–6, Epistle dedicatorie to
the bp. of Exeter: 7–10, “To my fellow brethren the ministers of Devon and
Cornwall ...”: 10–17, “To the Christian Reader”: 18–34, the Reasons: 35–
200, the Answer to the Reasons.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 646. A “Second and last part of Reasons for
Refusall ...” was published in London in 1606, and “The Remoouall of
certaine imputations laid vpon the Ministers of Deuon: and Cornwall by one
M. T. H. ...,” printed abroad in 1606: and other books on the controversy
later.

4. James, Thomas. CATALOGVS LIBRORVM | BIBLIOTHECÆ PVB-|LICÆ QVAM
VIR ORNATIS-|simus Thomas Bodleivs Eques | Auratus in Academia
Oxoniensi nuper in-|stituit; continet autem Libros Alphabeti-|cè
dispositos secundum quatuor | Facultates: | Cvm | QUADRVPLICI
ELENCHO | Expositorum S. Scripturæ, Aristotelis, Iuris | vtriusque &
Principum Medicinæ, ad vsum | Almæ Academiæ Oxoniensis. |
Auctore | Thoma James | Ibidem Bibliothecario. | [woodcuts]
Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + “655” (really 651) + [67]: p. 11 beg. A. 11.
1. Chron., 111 P. 1. 1. Philon., p. 501 V ¶ Hug. de: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Observanda in hoc catalogo”: (3–4) Epistola
dedicatoria to Henry Frederick prince of Wales: (5–8) “Præfatio ad
Benevolum Lectorem,” dated “E Bibliotheca publica Oxoniæ Iunij 27.

Page 164

Anno. 1605.”: 1–162, catalogue of “Libri Theologici”: 163–179, “Catalogus
Expositorum S. Scripturæ iuxta ordinem Voluminum vtriusque Testamenti
dispositus”: 180, “Ad Lectorem”: 181–218, “Libri Medici”: 219–274,
“Libri Iuris”: 275–415, “Libri Artium”: 417–425, “Interpretes librorum
Aristotelis”: 427–640, “Appendix” to each of the four faculties: 641–646,
“Appendix ad Expositores S Scripturæ”: 646–648, “Appendix ad
Interpretes Lib. Arist.”: 648–651, “Interpretes Juris Civilis”: 651–652,
“Interpretes Juris Canonici”: 652–653, “In omnia vel pleraque Scripta
Hippocrat.”: 653–655, “Scriptores in Cl. Galenum”: 655, “Scriptores in
Dioscoridem”: (2–67) “Index Auctorum in hoc volumine”: (68) “Nomina
Hebraica quæ corruptè imprimuntur: & quia defuerunt characteres Hebraici,
Latinè hîc omnia exprimimus”: (68) “Errata in Latinis nominibus.”
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii 466. and 1620. J. The catalogue includes
also the MSS. then in the Library. In the dedication the “Bibliotheca
Bodleiana” is stated to be not yet four years old, having been formally
opened on 8 Nov. 1602. The preface gives an interesting account of the
early history of the Library. In the pagination a leaf is omitted after p. 426,
but “457” follows “450”: the total number of pages is no doubt 726 (signn.
¶ A-Y4 Z2, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Xxxx4 ( )1), so that Upcott (English
Topography, iii. p. 1122, Lond. 1818) is wrong. Other editions of the
complete catalogue of Bodleian printed books were issued at Oxford in
1620, 1674, 1738 and 1843, and one of the MSS. in 1697.

5. King, John, bp. of London. ARTICLES MINISTRED | IN THE VISITATION OF
| THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL MAI-|ster Iohn King, Doctor of divinitie, Arch-
|deacon of Nottingham, in the yeare of | our Lord God. 1605. |
[device.]
Impr. 7a: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [8 + ?]: signn. A4 + ?: sign. A 4r beg. Visiting of:
Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-?, the articles.
Very rare. The only recorded copy, in the Bodleian, contains only sign. A.
For the issuer see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 294.

Page 165

6. Kingsmill, Thomas. CLASSICVM | POENITENTIALE, | Thoma
Kingesmillo, auctore, | olim Socio Coll. Magdalenensis & non ita |
pridem Hebraicæ Linguæ in alma Aca-|demia Oxon: professore
regio. | [device.]
Impr. 26: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [56] + 130 + [2] + 65 + [3]: p. 11 be.
resipiscentiam, 111 mitto cætera, 2nd p. 11 beg. suluerunt, vos: English and
(2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–47) dedication to the
king: (49–56) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–130, the treatise: (1) a title:—“[woodcut] |
TRACTATVS | DE SCANDALO | EODEM AVCTORE. | [device.]” Impr. 11, 1605: 1–
65, the second treatise.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 758. These two treatises on the moral state of
England are printed without list of contents, index or even division into
paragraphs. No one but the author and compositor can have ever read them,
and the former had been insane, though according to Wood he recovered his
powers.

7. Oxford, Christ Church. MVSA HOSPITALIS | ECCLESIÆ CHRISTI | OXON. |
Jn adventum Fælicissimum Sereniss. Iacobi | Regis, Annæ Reginæ,
& Henrici Prin-|cipis ad eandem Ecclesiam. | [device.]
Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [48], signn. A-F4: English Roman. Contents:—
sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-F 4r, the poems.
Christ Church poems to commemorate the visit of the King, Queen, and
Prince Henry to Oxford and Christ Church, 27–30 Aug. 1605. All but one
(Greek) are in Latin.

8. Oxford, New College. ENCOMION | RODOLPHI VVARCOP-|PI ORNATISSIMI,
QVEM | habuit Anglia, Armigeri, qui commu-|ni totius patriæ luctu
extinctus est | Die Iovis Kalend. Aug. 1605. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [32], signn. A-E4: sign. B 1r beg. Magne Deus:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, dedication to Will.

Page 166

lord Knollys de Grays, unsigned: A 3r-E 3v, poems to the memory of
Warcop, the first signed “W. Kingesmillus,” the editor of the volume,
“Oxonij e Coll. Novo die 25. Octob.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 754, Fasti Oxon. i. 366. The poems, which are all
except one (Greek) in Latin, are by New College men and edited by
William Kingsmill of New College, a nephew of Warcop, who was himself
at Ch. Ch. The device on the titlepage bears the arms of New College,
between W. W. (William of Wykeham).

9. Sanford, John. A | BRIEFE EX-|TRACT OF THE FOR-|MER LATIN GRAMMER, |
DONE INTO ENGLISH, FOR | the easier instruction of | the Learner. |
[motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. L in the middest:
Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 3v, dedication to William
Grey son of Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “John Sanford”: A 4r-B 4v,
the extracts.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 472. The word “Latin” on the title seems to
be a mistake for “French,” see 1604. S, to which this is a sort of appendix.

10. Sanford, John. A | GRAMMER | OR INTRODVCTION | TO THE ITALIAN |
TONGVE. | §§§ | [motto, then woodcuts.]

Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4o: pp [8] + 44 + [4?]: p. 11 beg. as i Soldati: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto from Dante: (3–6) dedication to
Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Joannes Sanford”: (7) “To the reader”:
(8) poem “Sur l’Autheur” in French, by Jean More: 1–44, the grammar:
perhaps two blank leaves follow.
Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon.> ii. 472. The grammar includes a short
syntax.

Page 167

11. *Thornborough, John, bp. of Bristol. THE IOIE-|FVLL AND BLESSED
REV-|niting the two mighty & famous King⸗|domes, England &
Scotland into their an-|cient name of great Brittaine. | By John
Bristoll. | [device.]
Impr. 25a: [1605?]: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. Therefore the wise: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to king James: 1–80, the
treatise.
The preface alludes to “my two bookes,” the other being “A discourse
plainely proving the euident vtilitie and vrgent necessitie of the ... Vnion of
... England and Scotland ...” (Lond., 1604, sm. 4o), which latter was the
subject of a remonstrance of the House of Commons to the House of Lords,
26 May 1604, ending in an apology on the part of the author. There is
nothing but Wood’s express statement (Ath. Oxon. iii. 5) to settle whether
this book was published at the close of 1604 or in 1605: so that statement
has been accepted. Otherwise it would seem that the two books were not
long separated in point of time. Both were reprinted at London in 1641.

12. Wakeman, Robert. THE | CHRISTIAN | PRACTISE. | A | Sermon
preached on the Act-Sun-|day in St. Maries Church in | Oxford. Iul.
8. 1604. | By Rob. Wakeman Bachelor | of Divinity and fellow of
Balioll | Colledge in Oxford. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 25a: 1605: (eights) 16o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. ple but serued:
English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this Sermon”:
3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 471, and 1612. W.

13. Wakeman, Robert. Salomons Exaltation. | A | SERMON PREA-
|CHED BEFORE THE | Kings Maiestie at None-|Such, April. 30. 1605. |
By Rob. Wakeman Bachelor | of Divinity and fellow of Balioll |
Colledge in Oxford. | [motto, then woodcuts.]

Page 168

Impr. 25a: 1605: (eights) 16o: pp. [2] + 68 + [2]: p. 11 beg. halt goe:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–68, the sermon, on 2 Chron. ix. 8.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 471.

Page 169

1606.

1. [Burhill, Robert.] IN CONTRO-|VERSIAM INTER IO-|HANNEM HOWSONVM |
& Thomam Pyum S. T. Doctores de | novis post divortium ob
adulteri-|um nuptijs. | TRACTATVS MODESTVS ET | Christianus in sex
commentationes, & | Elenchum monitorium distinctus. | VBI ET AD
EXCVSAM D. PYI AD | D. Howsonum Epistolam, quâ libri Howsoni-|ani
refutationem molitur, & ad ejusdem | alteram manuscriptam
Epistolam e-|iusdem argumenti, quâ contra Al-|bericum Gentilem
iurispruden-|tiæ apud Oxonienses professorem | regium disputat,
diligenter | respondetur. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 206 + [20]: p. 11 beg. non licuisse, 111
polluatur? Ita: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Auctoris
protestatio de calumniâ”: (3) “Admonitiones ad Lectorem”: (4) 17 lines of
errata, not found in all copies, & sometimes pasted on: (5–6) Latin poem to
Rich. Bancroft archbp. of Canterbury: (7–11) “Dispositio totius operis”: 1–
176, the work in six parts: 177–206, the Elenchus: (1) “Ad Lectorem,” a
preface to what follows: (2–10) “To Master Doctor Pye,” a letter in English
from dr. “John Rainolds,” dated 27 Feb. [16034?]: (13) “Ad Lectorem,”
introductory: (15–20) Latin letter from Albericus Gentilis to dr. Howson,
dated from London, 12 Aug. 1603.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. iii. 18, also ii. 15 and 60. Thomas Pye’s work
against Howson’s Thesis is entitled “Epistola ad ... D. Johannem
Housonum, quâ Dogma ejus ... refutatur ...” Lond. 1603. The signatures
show that this work (which is strictly anonymous) is part of the art. Howson
below, and was indeed printed before it, and written before there was any
intention of reprinting the Thesis.

2. Howson, dr. John. VXORE DI-|MISSA PROPTER FOR-|nicationem aliam
non licet | superinducere. | TERTIA THESIS | IOANNIS HOWSONI IN-|ceptoris

Page 170

in Sacra Theologia, propo-|sita & disputata in Vesperijs | Oxonij.
1602. | ACCESSIT EIVSDEM THESEOS | defensio contra reprehensiones T.
Pyi | S. T. Doctoris. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 28: 1606: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tis impetum: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem,” a note that the pages of
the 1602 edition are noted in the margin, because the “Defensio” refers to
them: 1–36, the thesis.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 518, and 1602. H, of which this is a verbatim
reprint. The entry above under Burhill is really part of this work, but treated
separately for convenience.

3. King, John. THE | FOVRTH | SERMON PREACHED AT | HAMPTON COVRT ON |
Tuesday the last of Sept. 1606. | [line] | BY | [line] | John Kinge
Doctor of Divinity, and | Deane of Christ-Church in Oxon. |
[device, then line.]
Impr. 2: 1606: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. stration of the: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–49, the sermon, on Cant.
viii. 11: 49, “Faults escaped in the printing ...”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 295: and 1607. K.

4. Oxford, Magdalen college. BEATÆ MAR-|IAE MAGDALENAE |
LACHRYMÆ, IN OBITVM | NOBILISSIMI IVVENIS GU-|lielmi Grey, Domini
Arthvri | Grey Baronis de VVilton, aureæ | Periscelidis Equitis
Clarissimi, | Filij natu minoris. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 42: p. 11 beg. Perpetuos: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lady Joanna Sybil Grey, dowager
lady Grey, mother of William Grey, signed “Rob. Barnes,” dated Magd.
coll. Oxford, 11 March (16056): 1–42, the poems.

Page 171

Poems by members of Magdalen college, Oxford, in memory of William
Grey, who matriculated at Magdalen, 18 May 1604 and died 18 Feb. 16056.
The editor of the volume was a son of the printer of the book and a Fellow
of Magdalen. The poems are Latin except four Greek, one Spanish (?) and
one Italian.

5. * † Oxford, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of
Oxford, issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas
Earle of Dorset,” ends “transgressor of this commaudement. God
saue the King.”]
No impr.: [1606]: (one) obl. fol.: pp. [2]: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
the orders (31 in number).
“Proclaimed July 2o, 1606. Dr. Abbotts Vice-Chancellor,” according to a
MS. note on the copy in the Oxford University Archives.

6. Rawlinson, rev. John. THE | FOVRE SVM-|MONS OF THE | SHVLAMITE. | A |
Sermon preached at Pauls Crosse vpon | Rogation Sunday, the 5. of
| May. 1605. | By John Rawlinson, Bache-|lor of Divinitie, and
fellow of | Saint Iohns Colledge in | Oxford. | [motto: then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 25a: 1606: (eights) 16o: pp. [10] + 82 + [4]: p. 11 beg. and commeth:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) “To the Reader,” dated from
St. John’s College in Oxon, 10 Jan [16056]: 1–82 the sermon, on Cant. vi. 13:
[(3–4) have not been seen.]
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506. The author states that the sermon
occupied two hours in delivery.

7. Trelcatius, Lucas. SCHOLASTICA, | ET METHODICA, | Locorum
Communium, | S. Theologiæ Institutio, | Didacticè, & Elencticè in

Page 172

Epitome explicata: | IN QVA, | Veritas Locorum Communium,
definitionis cu-|iusque Loci, per Causas suas Analysi asseritur: |
Contraria verò Argumenta, imprimis | Bellarmini, Generalium |
Solutionum appendice | refutantur: Auctore, Lvca Trelcatio, L. F. |
Pastore, & Professore. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1606: (eights?) 12o?.
Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the
British Museum, but no doubt other copies exist. Probably a reprint of the
first edition, Lugd. Bat. 1604, 4o.

8. Wakeman, Robert. IONAHS SERMON, | AND | Ninivehs repentance. | A
| SERMON PREACHED AT | Pauls Crosse Jun. 20. 1602. and now | thought
fit to be published for | our meditations in | these times. | By Ro.
Wakeman Master of Arts, | and fellow of Balioll Colledge | in
Oxford. | The second Impression. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 25a: 1606: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. to send his:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the Christian Reader,”
dated from “Balioll Colledg in Oxford October. 10. 1603.”: (7) “Ionah. 3. 4.
5. The Analysis of the Text.”: 1–102, the sermon, on Jonah iii. 4–5.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 471. No copy of the first impression,
which may have been printed at Oxford in 1603 or 1604, has yet been seen.
There is no allusion to this being a second edition, in the preface.

Page 173

1607.

1. Bunny, Francis. AN | ANSVVERE TO A | POPISH LIBELL IN-|tituled A
Petition to the Bishops, | Preachers, and Gospellers, | lately spread
abroad in | the North partes. | By Francis Bvnny Prebenda-|ry of
Durham; sometimes fel-|low of Magdalen Col-|ledge in Oxford. |
[motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 2: 1607: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 159 + [1]: p. 11 beg. who would, 111
receiue some: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5–
15) “To all Popish Recusants ...”: 1–159, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 201. The “Petition” came out in “September
last” (1606?).

2. Cleland, James. ΗΡΩ-ΠΑΙΔΕΙΑ, | OR | THE INSTITVTION OF A |
YOVNG NOBLE MAN, | By | James Cleland. | [device.]

Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + “271” (really 269, for 249–50 are omitted
in the pagination) + [3]: p. 11 beg. the first booke, 111 fained voice: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication to prince
Charles: (5–8) “To the Noble Reader”: (9) “The Subiect and Order of these
six Bookes”: (15) some errata, with introductory note: (16) dedication of
the preface and book 1 to lord Hay: 1–10 the preface: 11–271, the work in
six books each with a dedication, see below.
See 1612 C, which is simply a reissue with new titlepage. The author
recommends a nobleman to go to no University, but to Prince Henry’s Court
or Academy at Nonsuch. The 2nd book is dedicated to Thomas Mourray,
tutor to prince Charles: the 3rd to George earl of Essex, son of the marquess
of Huntly: the 4th to sir John Harington, son of lord Harington: the 5th to
mr. Francis Stewart Master of Mourray, and to mr. John Stewart son of the
duke of Lennox: the 6th to Robert earl of Essex. The author was not an
Oxford man, nor, apparently, connected with the place in any way.

Page 174

3. Cooper, Thomas. NONÆ | NOVEMBRIS | Æternitati Consecratæ | Jn |
Memoriam admirandæ illius liberationis Principis, | & Populi
Anglicani à Proditione | Sulphurea. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 124: p. 11 beg. Num laqueus, 111 mus
Deum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the king
and parliament: (4–7) “Præfatio ad Lectorem ...,” signed “Thomas Cooper”:
(8–23) “Præludia ad Nonas,” short poems by Cooper: (23) “Errata ...”: 1–
124, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 612, Fasti i. 285, but the identity of the author
appears to be still quite uncertain. The work is a rhetorical commentary,
almost a sermon, on the Gunpowder Plot of 5 Nov. 1605: but seems to
afford no clue to the connexion of the author with Oxford.

4. D[unster], I[ohn]. A | PROTESTATION A-|GAINST POPERY BY | way of a
Confession of Christian | Religion collected for the benefit | of
private friends. | [two mottos: then woodcut.]
Impr. 2: 1607: eights, 12o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. of his transgression:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the treatise, signed on last
page “I. D.”, followed by a short poem “To the reader” signed “Roger
Knight.”
See 1609 D, and for the author Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 142. The poem on p.
38 explains that the work was written “some time agoe” “for priuate vse.”
The Bodleian Catalogue (perhaps following Draudius’s Bibliotheca
Exotica, Frankf. 1625, p. 293) ascribes this book to John Dunster, but Wood
did not know the author.

5. James, dr. Thomas. [woodcut] | CONCORDANTIÆ | SANCTORVM |
PATRVM HOC EST VERA ET | PIA LIBRI CANTICORVM PER | Patres vniversos tam
Græcos quam Lati-|nos expositio. | Auctore Thoma Iames in Alma
Academia Oxo-|niensi Proto-Bibliothecario & | olim Socio Coll.
Novi. | [woodcuts.]

Page 175

Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. 930. Hieron.; English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto: (3) “Lectori pio doctoque ...”,
dated 30 July 1607: (4) List of Commentators on the Song of Solomon: 1–
18, the work, a catena of references to printed expositions of the Song: 1–2,
bibliographical list of editions cited.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. One of the Bodleian copies (4o A. 64 Th.)
has a MS. list by James of 26 presentation copies, out of 78 copies
“receaued of Mr. Joseph [Barnes?] ... 30 Jul”, and some private opinions
and suggestions about the book. The preface explains that if this instalment
was well received, the author intended to proceed to similar publications for
the rest of the Bible.

6. King, bp. John. “John King’s Five Sermons preached before the
King. Oxf. 1607.”
So in “Catalogi variorum ... librorum Richardi Davis ... Pars Tertia” (1688),
p. 83, cf. “... Pars secunda” (1686), p. 125. Rare. See next art.

7. King, bp. John. THE | FOVRTH | SERMON PREACHED AT | HAMPTON COVRT
ON | Tuesday the last of Sept. 1606. | [line] | BY | [line] | John Kinge
Doctor of Divinity, and | Deane of Christ-Church in Oxon. |
[device, then line.]
Impr. 2: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. stration of the: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 3–49, the sermon, on Cant.
viii. 11.
A reprint of 1606 K. This is perhaps part of the preceding article.

N
8. King, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN OXO : | the 5. of November.
1607. | [line] | BY | [line] | John Kinge Doctor of Divinity, Deane | of
Christ Church, and Vicechancellor | of the Vniversity. | [device.]

Page 176

Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. causes and: English
Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within lines: 1–35 the sermon, on Ps. xlvi. 7–
11.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 295.

9. Prideaux, John. TABVLÆ | AD GRAM-|MATICA GRÆCA | INTRODVCTORIÆ. |
IN QVIBVS | Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed tamen ex-|pedita,
singularum partium orationis decli⸗|nabilium, Variandi ratio. |
Accessit | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις, in gratiam
| tyronum, quibus vt convenit explicatiora evol-|vere, ita necesse est
hæc ipsa | ad vnguem tenere. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [34], signn. A-D4, ( )1: sign. B 1r beg. profero
clarâ: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r-A 2v, dedication to dr.
Tho. Holland, signed “Jo. Prideaux”: A 3r-B 3v “In Isocratis Busiridem de
Græcæ linguæ studio, Præfatio”: B 4r-D 4v “Grammatices Græcæ.
Σχεδάρια.”, the work in six sections: ( ) 1r “Conclusio ad Lectorem,” and
short epigram.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267 where the date 1608 may be an error for
1607: and 1629 P, 1639 P, both of which edd. supply the date of the
dedication as “1 Jan. 1607 = 16078,” but are otherwise apparently simply
reprints. The dedication declares that the work was due to the suggestion of
dr. Holland, and done in the last Whitsuntide holidays (1606).

10. Wake, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS: | Sive, | DE POTEN-|TISSIMI PRINCIPIS |
IACOBI BRITANNIARVM | Regis, ad illustrissimam Academiam |
Oxoniensem, adventu, Aug. 27. | Anno. 1605. | NARRATIO | AB ISAACO
VVAKE, PVBLICO A-|cademiæ ejusdem Oratore, tum temporis |
conscripta, nunc verò in lucem | edita, non sine authoritate |
Superiorum. | [woodcuts.]

Page 177

Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 140 + [4]: p. 11 beg. cademiæ, 111
Romanas: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title; (5–8) dedication to
Henry prince of Wales, dated “Oxoniæ, e Collegio Mertonensi”, 19 June
(1607): 1–140, the work, with the running title “Rex Platonicus, Sive Musæ
Regnantes”: (1–2) Latin letter from the Chancellor of the University to the
Vice-Chancellor, about the royal visit, with a preface by Wake.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 540. For other edd., which are only slightly
altered, but add a funeral oration, see next art., and 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635
W, 1663 W. The visit of the King was from 27 to 30 Aug. 1605. The author
says he wrote the account at the actual time of the visit. The oration was
also printed at Oxford in 1608, and in English in Fuller’s Abel Redivivus.

11. ——. Rex Platonicvs: | SIVE, | DE POTENTIS-|SIMI PRINCIPIS IA-|COBI
BRITANNIARVM | Regis, ad illustrissimam Aca-|demiam Oxoniensem, |
adventu, Aug. 27. | Anno. 1605. | NARRATJO | AB ISAAcO WAKE, PVBLI-|co
Academiæ ejusdem Oratore, | tunc temporis conscripta, nunc i-
|terum in lucem edita, multis | in locis auctior & emen-|datior. |
Editio Secunda. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1607: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 224 + [18]: p. 11 beg. minum
memoriam, 111 cumano irruunt: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–7) dedication to prince Henry, dated as 1st ed.: 1–224, the work:
(1–3) the Chancellor’s letter, with preface: (4) device: (5) ORATIO | FVNEBRIS
HA-|bita in Templo be-|atæ Mariæ Oxon. | Ab Isaaco Wake, | PVBLICO
ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, Maij 25. An. | 1607. quum mœsti | Oxonienses, pijs
mani-|bus Iohannis | Rainoldi | parentarent. | [woodcuts, then Impr. 11,
1607.]: (6–18) the oration.
Rare: see preceding art.: for edd. of the Oration, see also preceding art.

Page 178

1608.

1. Chetwind, Edward. CONCIO AD | CLERVM PRO GRA-|dû habita
Oxoniæ. 9. die | Decembris. 1607. | Per Edoardvm Chetwind è
Coll. | Exoniensi sacræ Theologiæ | Bacchalaureum. | Matri
Academiæ Sacra. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16o: pp. [4] + 40 + [4]: p. 11 beg. vt vobis: Long
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Methodus, brevisque summa
totius concionis”: 1–40, the sermon, on Acts xx. 24: (1) “Ad Lectores ...
amicos.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 641.

2. Cooke, James. IVRIDICA TRIVM QVÆSTI-|onum ad Maiestatem
pertinentium deter-|minatio; | IN QVARVM PRIMA ET VLTIMA | Processus
Iudicialis contra H. Garnetum institutus, ex Iure Civili & Canonico
defenditur: | IN SECVNDA SVPREMA ET VNI-|versalis Principum potestas
explicatur, & ex eisdem | principijs succinctè asseritur; | OPPOSITA
PRAECIPVE EPISTOLAE CVI-|dam Dedicatoriæ Ad clarissimum virum. D.
E. C. | militem, advocatum fiscalem Generalem à Ca-|tholico, (vt
ipse subscribit) Theo-|logo conscriptæ; | Habita Oxoniæ in
vesperijs Comitiorum Anno Do-|mini 1608. à Jacobo Cooke Novi |
Collegij Socio Inceptore in | Iure Civili. | [motto, in Greek: then
device.]
Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. intelligitur?: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to Tho. Bilson bp. of
Winchester: 1–49, the three theses and their determination.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 95. The theses were for the degree of D.C.L.,
chosen by the candidate himself.

Page 179

3. Hakewill, George. THE | VANITIE OF | the eie. | First beganne for the
Comfort of a | Gentlewoman bereaved of | her sight, and since vpon
| occasion inlarged & | published for the | Common | good, | BY |
George Hakewill Master | of Arts, and fellow of Exe-|ter Coll. in
Oxford. [motto: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16o: pp. [6] + 161 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and by
consequence, 111 gers may not: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6)
“The Contents ...”: pp. 1–161, the work, in 31 chapters.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 255: and next art., 1615 H, 1633 H. The treatise
contains all that can be said on physical and moral grounds against the Eye.

4. ——. [exactly as above, except that after “Oxford.” is added] “|
The second Edition augmented by the | Authour. |”
Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16o: pp. [6] + 170 + [4]: p. 11 beg. and by
consequence, 111 maker; I: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–6) as 1st ed.: 1–
170, the work, in 31 chapters.
See preceding art., of which this is a reprint with additions, except that the
titlepage is not reprinted but only re-set.

5. James, Thomas. AN | APOLOGIE FOR IOHN | Wickliffe, shewing his
conformitie | with the new Church of England; with an-|swere to
such slaunderous obiections, | as haue beene lately vrged against
him | by Father Parsons, the Apolo-|gists, and others. | COLLECTED
CHIEFLY OVT OF | diuerse works of his in written hand, by Gods e-
|speciall providence remaining in the Publike | Library at Oxford,
of the Honorable foun-|dation of Sr. Thomas Bodley Knight: | BY |
Thomas James keeper of the same. [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. providence, which:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir Edw. Cooke,
lord chief justice of the Common Pleas, dated “From the Library in Oxford

Page 180

Feb. 10. 1608”: (8) “Faults escaped in the printing ...”: 1–3, “the Preface
vnto all true Catholicks, and Christian Readers”: 5–75, the Apology: 2–5,
“Iohn VVickliffs life collected out of diuerse Auctors.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. This is closely connected with the Wycliff
art., below: and on p. 60 marg. the other is said to be “printed with this
Apologie”: the form of the signatures also indicates connexion. The
Bodleian MSS. quoted seem to be MSS. Bodl. 288 and 647, perhaps with
others.

6. King, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT WHITE-|HALL THE 5. DAY OF
NO.|vember, ann. 1608. | [line] | BY | [line] | John King Doctor of
Divinity, Deane of | Christ=Church in Oxon: and Vicechauncel-|lor
of the Vniversity. | Published by commandement. | [device.]
Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Seldome shal: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–40, the sermon, on Ps. xi. 2–
4, within lines.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 295.

7. ——. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN St. MARIES | at Oxford the 24. of
March being the | day of his sacred Maiesties inauguration | and
Maundie thursday. | [line] | BY | [line] | John Kinge Doctor of
Divinity, Deane | of Christ Church, and Vicechancellor | of the
Vniversitie. | [device.]
Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 30: p. 11 beg. dome, hee: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–30, the sermon, on 1 Chron. xxix.
26–28, within lines.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 295.

Page 181

8. Panke, John. THE FAL OF BABEL. | By the confusion of tongues,
directly proving against the | Papists of this, and former ages; that a
view of their wri-|tings, and bookes being taken, it cannot be
discerned by any man | living, what they would say, or how be
vnderstoode, in the | question of the sacrifice of the Masse, the
Reall pre-|sence or transubstantiation; but in explaning | their
mindes, they fall vpon such termes, | as the Protestants vse and
allow. | FVRTHER | In the question of the Popes supremacy is shewed,
how they | abuse an authority of the auncient father St. Cyprian, A
Canon of | the 1. Niceene counsell, And the Ecclesiasticall historie
of Socra-|tes, and Sozomen. And lastly is set downe a briefe of the
suc-|cession of Popes in the sea of Rome for these 1600. yeeres |
togither; what diversity there is in their accompt, what here-|sies,
schismes, and intrusions there hath bin in that sea, | deliuered in
opposition against their tables, where-|with now adaies they are
very busie; and o-|ther things discovered against them. | By | Iohn
Panke. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7a: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [34] + 147 + [3]: p. 11 beg. fence & proofe, 111
shop of Rome: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) general Epistle
dedicatorie to Protestants at Oxford, Cambridge and elsewhere, dated
“From Tydworth the 1. of Nouember. 1607”: (9–29) “To al ... Recusants ...”,
dated as before: (31–2) “The names of the Popish Writers, out of which this
booke hath beene gathered.”: 1–147, the work, in the form of a dialogue
between “Tuberius the Gent.” and “Romannus the Scholler”: (2–3) “The
names of the Bishops or Popes of Rome for these 1600. yeeres ...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 274. The work has no divisions, index or table of
contents.

9. Price, Daniel. THE MARCHANT. | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT PAVLES |
Crosse on Sunday the 24. of Au-|gust, being the day before Bar-

Page 182

|tholomew faire. 1607. | [line] | BY | [line] | Daniell Price Master of
Arts, of Exeter | Colledge in Oxford. | [device.] |
Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 38: p. 11 beg. of many who: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication “to the honorable
Companie of Merchants of the Cittie of London”, dated from Exeter Coll.,
Oxford, 20 Apr. 1608: 1–38, the sermon, on Matt. xiii. 45–46: every page of
the book is within lines.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511.

10. ——. Prælium & præmium. | THE CHRISTIANS WARRE | and
rewarde. | A | SERMON PREACHED | before the Kings Maiestie at
VVhite-|hall the 3. of May. 1608. | [line] | BY | [line] | Daniell Price
Master of Arts of Exeter | Colledge, and Chapleyn in ordinarie | to
the Prince. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 7b: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. guler, effectual:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication to the
archbp. of Canterbury, dated from Exeter coll., Oxford, 19 June 1608: 1–34,
the sermon on Rev. ii. 26: every page of the book has a border of lines.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511. The dedication implies that the book took
four days to print (?), and claims to be the first from the University Press
since the archbishop (Richard Bancroft) became Chancellor (23 Apr. 1608).

11. ——. RECVSANTS | CONVERSION: | A | SERMON PREACHED AT St. | James,
before the Prince on the 25. | of Februarie. 1608. | [line] | BY | [line]
| Daniell Price Master of Arts, of Exeter | Colledge in Oxford. |
[device.]
Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 35 + [3]: p. 11 beg. ctions and: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–2, dedication to prince
Henry: 3–35, the sermon, on Is. ii. 3, within lines: (2–3) [not seen].
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511.

Page 183

12. Prideaux, John. [The Tabulae ad Grammatica Græca, assigned
by Wood (Ath. Oxon., iii. 267) to this date, is probably the 1607
edition, which see.]

13. Rainolds, John. IOHANNIS RAI-|NOLDI ORATI-|ones duæ, | Ex ijs quas
habuit in Collegio Cor-|poris Christi, quum linguam | Græcam
profiteretur. | HABITAE, QVVM STVDIA, DE | more per ferias intermissa, |
repeterentur: | Prior, quæ duodecima, post vaca-|tionem Natalitiam;
| Posterior, decima tertia, post vaca-|tionem Paschalem; | Anno.
1576. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 5: 1608: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 106 + [6]: p. 11 beg. non exhorter,
101 & in: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) “Iohannes Rainoldus
Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, dated “è Colleg. Corp. Christ. Februar. 2:”
1–52, the first oration: 53–106, the second oration.
The only copy at present met with is one in Worcester College Library at
Oxford, but there is no special reason why the book should be scarce.

14. S[ansbury], I[ohn]. [woodcuts] | ILIVM IN ITALIAM. | OXONIA AD |
PROTECTIONEM | Regis sui omnium opti-|mi filia, pedisequa. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16o: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B 1r beg. Flos
regum: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v, dedication to
the king, signed “I. S.”, i. e. John Sansbury: A 2r-C 7r, the work, the verso of
every leaf being blank.
Rare and valuable. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 58, where some extracts are
given. Each leaf bears an engraving of the arms of the University or a
College, and a short Latin poem following. The title appears to indicate the
struggle of king James and England against Italian wiles, the words being
from Virg. Aen. i. 72, where the context bears a different meaning. The

Page 184

dedication shows that the poems were written in 1606. The arms are in
some respects peculiar, and were probably engraved at Oxford.

15. Twyne, Brian. ANTIQVI-|TATIS ACADEMIÆ OXO-|NIENSIS APOLOGIA. | In
tres libros divisa. | AVTHORE | Briano Twyno in facultate Artium Ma-
|gistro, & Collegij Corporis Christi in eâdem | Academia Socio.
[device.]
Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 384 + [72]: p. 11 beg. perit quod nemo, 111
xitq;, sed etiàm: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to
Robert Sackvill earl of Dorset, dated from Corpus Christi college, Oxford, 3
June 1608: 1–384, the work, in three books: (1–10) “Index rerum et
verborum ...”: (11–21) “Catalogus authorum ... quibus Author ... vsus est”:
(21) “Errata ...”: (23–54) “Miscellanea quædam de antiquis aulis et
studentium collegiis ...”, according to parishes: (55–72) “Summorum
Oxoniensis Academiæ Magistratuum [Chancellors, Vice-Chancellors,
Proctors] ... catalogus.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 109 (where there is much about the fate of the
MS., Twyne’s intentions, &c.) ii. 358. This is the first history of Oxford, but
to some extent thrown into a controversial form, to prove the prior antiquity
of Oxford to that of Cambridge. For a man of 28 it is, as Wood says, a
wonderful performance. Almost all Twyne’s Oxford collections are still
preserved in the University Archives and the Library of Corpus Christi
college, Oxford. See 1620 T.

16. Wake, Isaac. ORATIO FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | Mariæ
Oxon. | Ab Isaaco Wake | [&c. precisely as in 1607 W.] |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1608: (twelve) 16o: pp. [24], sign. A12: sign. A 4r beg. occasionis
ratione: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 2r title: A 3r-A 9r, the oration: (A 1
and A 12 not seen).
A reprint of 1607 W (speech in 2nd ed.), which see.

Page 185

17. [Wells, William.] Epistola ad authorem anonymum Libelli ...
cui titulus Stricturæ Breves in Epistolas D.D. Genevensium &
Oxoniensium.
Oxonii, e Theatro Sheldoniano, ... MDCviii, 4o.
An error for 1708.

18. Wycliff, John. [woodcut.] | TVVO SHORT TREA-|TISES, AGAINST THE |
Orders of the Begging Friars, | compiled by | That | FAMOVS DOCTOVR
OF THE CHVRCH, | and Preacher of Gods word John Wickliffe, |
sometime fellow of Merton, and Master of | Ballioll Coll. in Oxford,
and afterwards | Parson of Lutterworth in Lece-|stershire. |
Faithfully Printed according to two ancient | Manuscript Copies,
extant, the one in | Benet Colledge in Cambridge, the o-|ther
remaining in the Publike Li-| brarie at Oxford. | [motto.]
Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. thow shalt haue: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Faults escaped in the printing ...”: (3–8)
Epistle dedicatorie to sir Thomas Flemynge, lord chief justice of England:
signed “Tho: Iames,” “from the Publike Librarie in Oxford. Feb. 10. 1608”:
1–17, “A complaint of Iohn VVickliffe, exhibited to the King and
Parliament”: 19–62, “A Treatise of Iohn VVickliffe against the orders of
Friars”: (1–2) “An exposition of the hardest words,” a glossary.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 468. This is still the only printed edition of these
two works of Wyclif, edited by dr. James. The usual titles of the treatises are
“Four Articles” and “Objections of Freres.” This book is usually found with
the James volume above, which is alluded to in the dedication. Dr. James
does not specify the MSS. from which these treatises are printed, but MS.
C.C.C. (Cambr.) 296 seems to have both, while MS. Bodley 647 only
contains the latter of the two.

Page 186

1609.

1. Butler, Charles. THE | FEMININE MONARCHIE | Or | A TREATISE
CONCERNING BEES, | AND THE DVE ORDERING OF THEM: | Wherein | The truth,
found out by experience and diligent | observation, discovereth the
idle and fond | conceipts, which many haue writ-|ten anent this
subiect. | By | Char: Bvtler Magd. | [device.] |
Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12o: pp. [240], signn. a4 b, A-N8 O4: sign. B 1r beg.
animum, artem, L 1r In Aquarius: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. a 1r, title: a
2r-a 4r, “The preface to the Reader”, dated from Wotton (St. Lawrence) 11
July 1609: a 4v-b 1r, three commendatory poems, by Warner South (Latin)
and A. Crosley: b 1v-b 8v, “The contents of this Booke”: A 1r-O 4v, the
treatise.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 209, and 1633 B, 1634 B, 1682 B (in Latin):
there are also edd. at Lond. 1623 and (in Latin) 1673. This is a remarkable
book, from the style and evident practical experience of its author. Rude
engravings occur on signn. C 7r, C 7v and (the first music printed at Oxford)
r
F 1 . The author mentions incidentally in the preface that a book on bees by
T. H. of London (presumably Thomas Hill’s Profitable instructions for the
ordering of bees, Lond. 1579 and 1593) is really a plagiarism from
Georgius Pictorius.

2. Du Moulin, Pierre (d. 1658). HERACLITUS: | OR | MEDITATIONS VPON
THE | vanity & misery of humane life, first | written in French by
that excel-|lent Scholler & admirable di-|vine Peter Du Moulin Mi-
|nister of the sacred | word in the refor-|med Church | of Paris: | And
translated into English by | R. S. Gentleman. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 7a: 1609: (twelves) 16o: pp. [14] + 121 + [1]: p. 11 beg. time is, 111
will say: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie
“to his much honored Father: S. F. S.”: (7–13) “The authors epistle

Page 187

dedicatory to the Lady Ann of Rohan, Sister to the Duke of Rohan”, signed
“Peter du Moulin”: 1–121, the work.
See 1634 D. The original edition of Pierre Du Moulin’s Héraclite, ou de la
Vanité et Misère de la vie humaine was printed in 1609. The present
translator was probably Robert Stafford of Exeter college, who matr. on 15
Mar. 16045 at the age of 16, his father being sir Francis (?) Stafford, see
Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 291, and especially Bliss’s MS. additions in his own
copy of the Athenæ in the Bodleian. The coincidence of initials with
Richard Smith in the 1634 edition seems to be accidental. See next art.

3. ——. [Another issue, almost identical in appearance, but entirely
reprinted: easy tests of the two issues are such as (1) on the
titlepage of this second issue, if it be the second, the fourth line
begins immediately under the beginning of the third line, whereas
in the first issue it begins an em to the right: (2) the O of the
imprint is upside down in the first issue: (3) in the title of the
author’s Epistle the second issue has “Anne”, the first “Ann”: (4) p.
41 l. 6 of text, the first issue has “Enuy”, the second “Envy”: (5) p.
121 l. 1 of text, the first issue ends with “God”, the second with
“God is.” But it is difficult to say which is a reprint of the other: the
second issue is more modern in spelling and type, and the woodcut
ornaments are possibly less worn in the first. In fact it is
conceivable that the second issue is in reality a few years later.]

4. D[unster], I[ohn]. A | CONFESSION OF | CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | [four
mottos, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12o: pp. 52 + [4]: p. 11 beg. and punishment: English
Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–48, the treatise: on p. 48 “Etiam sic sentio,
sic credo. I. D.”.

Page 188

For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 42. This is a reprint, omitting the
poem at the end, of 1607 D. The paging is wild.

5. H[eale], W[illiam]. AN | APOLOGIE | FOR VVOMEN. | OR | AN OPPOSITION
r r
TO M . | D . G. his assertion. Who held | in the Act at Oxforde. |
Anno. 1608. | That it was lawfull for husbands to beate | their
wiues. | By W. H. of Ex. in Ox. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 2: 1609: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 66: p. 11 beg. lemnize marriage: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication “to the honourable and
right-vertuous Ladie, the Ladie M. H. ...”: (5) “The contents of this
Apologie”: (6) the arms of the University: 1–66, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 89, where Wood states that the author was
William Heale and the person opposed dr. William Gager, D.C.L. in 1589.
The question “An liceat marito uxorem verberare” was one of those
selected for the degree of D.C.L., 11 July 1608, but Gager was neither
inceptor nor respondent. The lady M. H. seems from the dedication to have
commanded Heale to undertake the task of replying and to have allowed
him scant time in which to do it.

6. Reuter, Adam. EX L. VT | VIM 3. D. IVST: | ET JVRE. | QVÆSTIONES | Iuris
controversi | 12. | Auctore | Adamo Revter. Cotbusio L. | Siles. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1609: sm. 4o: pp. [56], signn. A-G4: sign. B 1r beg. pi patitur: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to New College, dated
“Cursim ex Musæo. Oxon.” 1 Jan. “1609”: (5–56) the 12 quaestiones.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 420. Wood is mistaken in calling Reuter a
Welshman. He was a Silesian from Cottbus, as he testifies above and in the
admission register of the Bodleian, 3 Sept. 1608. L probably stands for
Licentiatus utriusque juris. He was never matriculated.

Page 189

7. Sanderson, John. INSTITVTIONVM | DIALECTICARVM | Libri Quatuor, |
A | IOANNE SANDERSONO, | Lancastrensi, Anglo, Liberalium | artium
Magistro, et sacræ Theologiæ | Doctore, Metropolitanæ Ec-|clesiæ
Cameracensis Ca-|nonico, conscripti. | Editio quarta. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1609: 8o: pp. [4] + 91 + [1]: beg. hPropriū est: Brevier Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris praefatio. Ad iuventutem bonarum
artium studiosam”: 5–91, the work.
A reprint of 1602 S, which see.

Page 190

1610.

1. Benefield, Sebastian. DOCTRINÆ CHRISTIANÆ | SEX CAPITA, | TOTIDEM
PRÆLECTIONIBVS | in Scholâ Theologicâ Oxoniæ pro formâ | habitis
discussa, & | disceptata. | ACCESSIT APPENDIX AD CA-|put secundum, de
Consiliis Evangelicis, in | quâ ad omnes SS. Patrvm autorita-|tes,
ab Hvmphredo Leechio | pro iisdem asserendis citatas, |
respondetur. | Avtore | sebastiano Benefield. | SS. THEOLOGIÆ D.
COLLEGII | Corporis Christi Socio. | [motto: then woodcuts.]

Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4o: pp. [20] + 208 + [12]: p. 11 beg. & Sacerdotes, 111
ci me dedet: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to bp.
George Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Corporis Christi. Junii 7. 1610”: (7)
“Catalogus eorum quæ hoc opere continentur”: (9–20) præfatio ad
Academicos Oxonienses, 10 June 1610: 1–208, the work: p. 145 is a
titlepage:—“APPENDIX | AD CAPVT | SECVNDVM, DE | CONSILIIS EVANGELI-|CIS,
in quâ ad omnes S. S. Pa-|TRVM autoritates, ab Hvm-|phredo Leechio pro |
iisdem asserendis cita-|tas, respondetur. | Avtore | Sebastiano Benefield. |
SS. THEOLOGIÆ D. COLLEGII | Corporis Christi Oxon. Socio. | [2 mottos, then
woodcuts, then impr. 7 and date]: (1–4) “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ
...”: (5–12) “Index rerum”: (12) “Ad lectorem ... Errata typographica ...”
(corrected in some copies.)
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. This work is a reply to a challenge from
Leech.

2. Bunny, Edmund. OF DIVORCE | FOR ADVLTERIE, AND | Marrying
againe: that there is | no sufficient warrant so to do. | VVith a NOTE
IN THE END, | that R. P. many yeeres since was answered. | By
Edm. Bvnny Bachelour of Divinitie. | [device.]
Impr. 7a: 1610: sm. 4o: pp. [22] + 171 + [9]: p. 11 beg. ces, which, 111 they
had not: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Dedication to

Page 191

archbp. Bancroft, dated Oxford, 3 July 1610: (6–11) the preface, dated
Bolton Percy, 13 Dec. 1595: (12–18) “An Advertisement to the Reader,”
dated Oxford 4 June 1610: (19–20) “The Contents of the Treatice ...”: (21–
22) “The Table of Method” an inserted quarto leaf folded, printed on the
recto only, a logical plan of the argument: 1–171, the treatise: (1–3)
“Another note for the Reader” against R. P. and Radford, dated Oxford, 22
June 1610: (4–9) “The Alphabet Table ...,” an index.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 222. The dedication states that the treatise was
completed many years before (1595?) and that archbp. Whitgift had it in his
hands and approved it. The advertisement gives further details of the
occasion and history of the treatise. The note alludes to Bunny’s connexion
with Robert Parsons’ Resolution or Directory, see 1585 P, and J. Radford’s
Directory. See 1613 B.

3. Dunster, John. CÆSARS PENNY, | OR | A SERMON OF | OBEDIENCE, PROVING
| by the practise of all ages, that all per-|sons ought to be subiect to
the | King, as to the Su-|periour. | PREACHED AT St MARIES | in Oxford at
the Assises the 24 | of Iuly 1610. | By | John Dvnster Master of
Arts and Fel-|low of Magdal. Colledge. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1610: (eights) 12o: pp. [6] + 38 + [4]: p. 11 beg. offendere nō:
English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to George Abbot bp.
of London: 1–38, the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 13–14.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 142.

4. Holyoke, Francis. A | SERMON OF OBEDIENCE | ESPECIALLY VNTO
AVTHORITIE | Ecclesiasticall wherein the principall controver-|sies of
our church are handled, and many of | their obiections which are
refractorie to | the government established, answered | though
briefly as time and space could | permit; being preached at a Visita-
|tion of the Right Worsh: | Mr D. Hinton, | in Coventree. | By | Fran:
Holyoke. | [woodcuts.]

Page 192

Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. readeth, receiueth: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication to sir Clement
Throckmerton: (3–4) preface to the author signed I. D. H.: 1–32, the
sermon, on Hebr. xiii. 17: 32, “To the Reader”, an apology for the rude
style.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 346: and 1613 H. The author is the well-known
writer of the Latin and English Dictionary. From the preface it is clear that
the sermon, which is written in an uncompromising tone, caused great
opposition in Coventry, of which town some curious details of the
puritanical feeling are given: it is now published “not altogether against”
the author’s mind. See 1613 H.

5. James, Thomas. BELLVM GREGORIANVM | SIVE | CORRVPTI-|ONIS ROMANÆ
IN OPE-|RIBUS D. Gregorii M. JUS-|su Pontificum Rom. recognitis atque |
editis, ex Typographia Vaticana, | Loca insigniora, observata à |
Theologis ad hoc offici-|um deputatis. [three stars: then device.]
Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4o: pp. [8], sign. A4: p. 7 beg. Romæ 1591: Long Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) dedication to English theologians by
“Tho. Iames” in Latin: (3–4) preface “benevolo lectori”: (5–7) the list of
passages: (7–8) conclusion: (8) list of MSS. used.
A table of passages corrupted in the Rome edition of 1591 and the Bâle ed.
of 1564, of the Epistolae, Moralia and Pastoralia of Gregory the Great,
compared with the readings of MSS. in the Bodleian, New, Oriel, Merton,
Corpus and St. John’s colleges, and belonging to Richard Bancroft,
archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Allen, and Rich. Hooker, the task being
undertaken by 12 theologians.

6. Price, Daniel. [line] | THE | [line] | DEFENCE | OF TRVTH AGAINST A |
booke falsely called | THE TRIVMPH OF TRVTH | sent over from Arras A.
D. 1609. | BY | Hvmfrey Leech late Minister. | Which booke in all
particulars is answered, | and the adioining Motiues of his | revolt

Page 193

confuted: | BY | Daniell Price, of Exeter Colledge in | Oxford,
Chaplaine in ordinary to the most high | and mighty, the Prince of
Wales. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 379 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ving to vindicate, 111
your soule: English Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the
Prince of Wales: 1–379, the work: (1) a postscript: then “Errata.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511. The book is an answer to Leech’s A triumph
of truth. Or declaration of the doctrine concerning Evangelicall
counsayles; lately delivered in Oxford ... n. pl. 1609, 8o: and appears to
reprint the whole of the latter work.

7. Rainolds, John. SVMMA COLLO-|QVII JOHANNIS RAINOLDI | CVM JOHANNE
HARTO | De Capite & Fide Ecclesiæ | UBI VARIÆ OBITER TRACTANTUR
QVÆSTI-|ones, de Sufficientia, & orthodoxa expositione
Scripturarum, Ministerio | Ecclesiæ, Functione Sacerdotali,
Sacrificio Missæ, unà cum aliis, | quȩ in religione agitantur
controversiis; prȩcipuè | verò, & ex instituto, quæstio de Ecclesiæ
regi-|mine, explicata in iis quȩ de Christi su-|premâ Monarchiâ, de
Petri prȩ-|tensâ, Papȩ usurpatâ, Princi-|pis legitimâ supremitate |
disputantur. | A JOHANNE RAINOLDO CONSCRIPTA, CONVENIENTER COM-|pendiis
illis quæ uterque scripto mandârat: examinata demum, à Johan-|ne
Harto, atque (post addita quædam, quædam mutata ut ipsi |
commodum videbatur) pro fideli narratione eorum, quæ | inter
ipsos in Colloquio disserebantur, | habita & comprobata. | ANTE
QVATVOR ET VIGINTI ANNOS EX AN-|glico sermone in Latinum versa, nunc
autem primùm jussu, curáque Reverendis-|simi atque vigilantissimi
Præsulis, Richardi Bancrofti, | Cantuariensis Archi-episcopi (qui
non domesticarum modò, | quibus præest, sed etiam exterarum
Ecclesiarum | bono impensè studet,) è situ & pulvere evo-|cata, &
in lucem emissa. | Henrico Parraeo, Gloucestrensi Episcopo,
interprete. | [line.] | [device.] | [line.]

Page 194

Impr. 11: 1610: (sixes), la. 8o or perhaps fol.: pp. [16] + 402 + [14]: p. 11
beg. bras; neque, 111 tit, & præ: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title:
(5–7) dedication to Christian iv, king of Denmark (brother of the Queen) by
Parry: (9–10) “Iohannes Hartus candido Lectori,” dated “ex Arce
Londinensi, Julii 7”: (11–16) “Johannes Rainoldus alumnis anglicorum
Seminariorum Romæ & Rhemis”: 1–402, the work: (3–11) “Index rerum
...”: (12–14) “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ”: (14) “Errata typographica:
quorum quædam in omnibus, quædam in quibusdam exemplaribus tantùm.”
Every page is within a border of lines.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15. The original Summe of the Conference was
published at London in 1584 &c. The conference itself was at the Tower of
London in about 1583, see Gillow’s English Catholics iii (1888?). 155.

Page 195

1611.

1. Benefield, Sebastian. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN St MARIES | Church in
Oxford, March xxiv. MDCX. | at the solemnizing of the happy in-
|auguration of our gracious sove-|raigne King Iames. | WHEREIN IS
PROVED THAT KINGS DOE | hold their kingdomes immediately from God.
| By | Sebastian Benefield D. of Divinitie | Fellow of Corpus
Christi College. |[device.]
Impr. 7: 1611: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. vp, is avowed: English
Roman. Contents.—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John King, bp. of
London, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College. Septemb. 9.
1611”: 1–18, the sermon, on Ps. xxi. 6.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. The Bp. of London had only been
consecrated the day before this dedication.

2. Davies, John. Microcosmos: see 1603 D.

3. Jesuit’s Pater Noster. THE | IESVITES PATER | NOSTER | Giuen | TO
PHILIP III KING | of SPAINE for his new | yeares gift this present | yea e.
1611. | Together with the Ave Maria. | Written first in French:
Engli-|shed by W. I. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 7a: (four) 16o or 12o: pp. [8], sign. A4: sign. A 3r beg. There are: Pica
Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title, within a border: A 2r-A 3v, “The Jesuits
Pater Noster,” beg. “O Mighty Phillip King Of men”: A 4r-A 4v, “The Ave
Maria to the Queene of France”, beg. “WHen Iudas with a kisse betraid his
Lord.”
The only copy known is in the British Museum. A bitter satire against the
Jesuits. In each piece the stanzas consist of four English lines and a Latin
clause of the Pater Noster or Ave Maria (24 and 8 respectively). This piece

Page 196

was probably not printed at Oxford, two of the woodcuts being not
otherwise found there.

4. Reinolds, John. EPIGRAMMATA, | AVCTORE IOAN-|NE REINOLDO IN LL. |
Baccalaureo. Novi Colle-|gij socio. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 11: 1611: (eight) 12o: pp. [16], sign. A8: sign. A 4r beg. 21. Guiderius:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 1v divisions of “Prima
Chilias complectens disticha tantùm anthrôpina in decem centurias divisa”.
(Reges, Episcopi, Barones, Doctores, Equites, Graduati, Armigeri,
Scholares, Generosi, Generalia): A 2r “Prima centuria reges Britannici &
Anglici in Honorem regis Jacobi,” with a motto: A 2v “Elenchum
personarum tibi lector exhiberemus, nisi libellus ipse esset pro Elencho”: A
2r-A 8v the prima Centuria, 111 Latin distiches: A 8v “Ad Lectorem,”
promising 10 Centuriae.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 148, and 1612 R. This is a first instalment of 111
distiches on Kings and Queens of Britain: only the second part (Episcopi)
seems to have subsequently seen the light, in 1612.

Page 197

Page 198

1612.

1. Cleland, James. The Instruction of | a young Noble-man, | BY |
IAMES CLELAND. | [woodcut: the whole title is within a border of
ornament.]
Impr. 7: 1612: in every other point identical with 1607 C.
This is a reissue of the sheets of 1607 C, errata and all, with a new titlepage
sewn in, the old one being torn off. The new titlepage was not printed at
Oxford, as is shown by the woodcut ornaments and general style, but
probably by W. Stansby for John Barnes in London.

2. Day, John, of Oriel college, Oxford. CONCIO AD CLERVM. | Habita in
Templo B. Mariæ Oxon. | Iunij 25 Ann. Dom. 1612. | Joannes c. 9.
v. 1. [error for 4] | Donec Dies est. | [University arms.]
Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Magistratus indicat:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) Latin dedication to the heads
of Colleges and Halls at Oxford, signed “Joannes Dayus,” with a list of the
Heads: (4) text of the sermon, 2 Kings vi. 1–4: 1–25, the sermon: (2–3)
Latin letter from Day to dr. Thomas Clayton, dated from Oriel coll. Oxford,
11 July (1612).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412, and 1615 D. The dedication gives a
complete list of the Heads of Houses, and two official orders of the
Colleges, in dignity, and in antiquity. The letter gives details of possible
future publications by Day and personal points about dr. Clayton, who
advised the printing of this sermon. At p. 21 is a list of Founders of
Colleges.

3. Day, John. Concio ad Clerum “In Joh. 9. 4. Oxon. 1612.
qu[arto].”

Page 199

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412, after the notice of the preceding art., and
no doubt due to confusion with it.

4. Day, John. DAVIDS DESIRE | TO GO TO CHVRCH: | as it was published in
two | Sermons in St Maries | in Oxford. | The One the fift of
November in the After-|noone to the Vniversity 1609. The | Other
on Christmas Day fo llow-|ing to the Parishioners | of that place. |
By | Iohn Day Bachelour of Divinity, and one of the Fellowes of |
Oriell Colledge. | [motto: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 104: p. 11 beg. Even that: English
Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5) dedication to Oriel
college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford: (7–15) “The Epistle dedicatorie”: 1–
57 the 1st sermon, on Ps. xxvii. 4: 57, an Erratum: 59–104, the 2nd sermon,
on the same.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412, and 1615 D. The second sermon is stated by
the author to have been his first preached as Vicar of St. Mary’s, succeeding
mr. Wharton. At p. 40 he mentions Tuesday as a proverbially fatal day to
the Irish.

5. Du Moulin, Pierre, the elder. THE WATERS OF SILOE. | TO QVENCH | THE
FIRE OF PVRGATORY | and to drowne the traditions, Lim-|boes, mans
satisfactions and all Popish | Indulgences, against the rea-|sons and
allegations of a Portu-|gall Frier of the order of | St. Frances,
suppor-|ted by three | treatises. | The one written by the same
Franciscan and | entituled The fierie torrent, &c. | The other two by
two Doctors of Sorbon. | The one intituled The burning furnasse.
The | other The fire of Helie. | BY | Peter Dv Movlin Minister of |
Gods word. | [motto] | Faithfully translated out of French by I. B. |
Impr. 30: 1612: (eights) 12o: pp. [34] + 406: p. 11 beg. assured of, 111 one
part of: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatory to
“sir Dudley Digs,” signed “I. B.”: (9–32) “The Preface to the Reader”: (33–

Page 200

34) “The Contents of this booke”: 1–406, the work, entitled “A Confutation
of Purgatory.”
The Friar against whom this book was written was Jacques (sign. A 4r) i. e.
Jacques Suares, and the two Doctors were P. V. Palma Cayer and A. Duval
(sign. A 3v). The first French edition was printed in 1603, entitled
Accroissement des eaux de Siloé ... The work is one of Du Moulin’s less
known productions.

6. Henry, prince, d. 1612. [woodcuts] | EIDYLLIA | IN OBITVM
FVLGENTISSIMI | Henrici | Walliæ Principis duodecimi, Romæque
ruentis | Terroris maximi, | Quo nihil maius meliúsve terris | Fata
donavere, bonique Divi | Nec dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum |
Tempora priscum. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [36], signn. A-D4 E2: sign. B 1r beg. Amyntas:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r, short dedication to the
memory of prince Henry, in Latin: A 3r-E 2r, the poems: E 2v “Lectori
ξυναποθνήσκοντι,” an epilogue.
The writers and editor of these poems on the death of Prince Henry are
more disguised than usual. The editor was undoubtedly “Jacobus Aretius,”
i. e. James Martin, of Broadgates hall. There is one poem in Chaldee
(Hebrew type), one in Syriac, one in Arabic, one in Turkish (all three in
Roman type) and a few in Greek. There are three Idylls, “Amyntas,”
“Tityrus,” and “Daphnis,” in Latin hexameter verse, presumably by the
Editor.

7. ——. LVCTVS POSTHVMVS | SIVE | ERGA DEFVN-|CTVM ILLVSTRIS-|SIMVM
Henricvm WAL-|LIÆ PRINCIPEM, COL-|legij Beatæ Mariæ Magdalenæ |
apud Oxonienses Mecænatem | longè indulgentissimum, |
Magdalenensium of-|ficiosa Pietas. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 62 + [8]: p. 11 beg. Multâque Myrrhæ:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) distich, within a border: 1–62,

Page 201

the poems: 1–7, “... Oratio funebris habita apud Magdalenenses tempore
Prandij exequialis, 7o Decemb. quo die desideratiss. Principi Henrici funeri
iusta persoluta fuere,” signed “Accep. Frewen.”
Poems, chiefly in Latin (a few in Greek and one Spanish), by members of
Magdalen College, on the death of Prince Henry (d. 6 Nov. 1612), who was
connected with the College through his tutor John Wilkinson.

8. Hooker, dr. Richard. [woodcut.] | THE | ANSVVERE | OF | Mr. RICHARD
r
HOOKER TO A | SVPPLICATION PREFERRED | by M . Walter Travers to | the
H H. Lords of the Pri-|vie Counsell. | [University arms.]
Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 32 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ver heard that: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–32, the Answer.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697, and under Travers, below: both treatises
have often been reprinted. This and the following treatises by Hooker seem
to have been edited by Henry Jackson, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 577.

9. ——. A | LEARNED | AND COMFORTA-|BLE SERMON OF THE | certaintie and
perpetuitie of | faith in the Elect; especially | of the Prophet Habak-
|kuks faith. | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of Corpus
Christi | College in Oxford. | [University arms.]
Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ly enimy is: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. i. 4.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697.

10. ——. A | LEARNED | DISCOVRSE OF IV-|STIFICATION, WORKES, | and how
the foundation of faith | is overthrowne. | By | Richard Hooker,
sometimes Fellow | of Corpus Christi College | in Oxford. | * * * |
[University arms.]

Page 202

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. should make vs, 61,
men, how many: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the
Christian reader” signed “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford” “Henry
Iackson”: 1–69, the Sermon (on Hab. i. 4): (2–3) (not seen).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697. This is the first edition, and apparently the
first of Jackson’s issues of Hooker’s sermons.

11. ——. [woodcut.] | A | LEARNED | SERMON OF | THE NATVRE | OF PRIDE, |
BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of Corpus Christi | College
in Oxford. | [University arms.]
Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. dome as my: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. ii. 4.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697.

12. ——. [woodcut] | A | REMEDIE | AGAINST SOR-|ROW AND FEARE, |
delivered in a funerall | Sermon, | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times
fellow of Corpus Christi | College in Oxford. | [University arms.]
Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 14: p. 11 beg. full and faintharted: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the sermon, on John xiv. 27.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697.

13. James, dr. Thomas. The Iesuits Downefall, | THREATNED | AGAINST
THEM | BY THE SECVLAR | Priests for their wicked liues, accur-|sed
manners, Hereticall doctrine, and more then Matchiavil-|lian
Policie. | TOGETHER | WITH THE LIFE OF FATHER | Parsons AN ENGLISH |
IESVITE. | [motto, then woodcuts.]

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 72: p. 11 beg. by a secular: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory to the “Iudges and
Iustices of Peace for the Countie of Oxon.”, dated “From the Publique

Page 203

Library in Oxford, Sept. 16. 1612”, signed “Tho. James”: (10–12) “The
Propositions”: 1–51, 100 propositions against Jesuits stated and commented
on: 52–72, the Life of Parsons.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. A story is told at p. 53 of Parsons
disfurnishing the Balliol College Library of “many ancient bookes and rare
Manuscripts”, and of his expulsion at a later period from the College.

14. [Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis.] [woodcuts.] | TWO |
HOMILIES | CONCERNING | the meanes how to re-|solue the controver-
|sies of this time. | ***** | Translated out of French. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16o: pp. [4] + 138: p. 11 beg. it be, 111 the one:
Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”: 1–71, homily
on Matt. xvii. 5 (Hunc audite): 72–138, homily on Matt. xix. 8 (Non sic fuit
ab initio): 138, “Errata.”
Rare. There is another issue of this book in the same year, identical in every
respect, even to the Errata, except that on the title after the asterisks and
before the woodcuts come the words “First written in French by Ph. |
Mornay, and now translated | into English” instead of the single line of the
first issue. The second issue appears to be less rare. In each sign. A 1 is
almost entirely gone, which consisted of the titlepage in some early form
before a preface was decided on. The preface even in the second issue
pretends that the author is unknown to the translator: who may be identical
with the “I. V.” of 1615 M.

15. Panke, John. ECLOGARIVS, | OR BRIEFE SVMME | OF THE TRVTH OF THAT |
Title of Supreame Governour, given | to his Maiestie in causes
Spirituall, | and Ecclesiasticall, from the Kings of Israell, | in the
old Testament; the Christian Em-|perours in the Primitiue Church; |
confirmed by 40. Epistles of Leo the Bishop of Rome, vnto | the
Emperours, Theo-|dosius, Martianus, | and Leo. | Not published
before. | BY | Iohn Panke. | [motto: then woodcut.]

Page 204

Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 12o: pp. [2] + (82 + ?): p. 11 beg. may take an oath:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1-(82-?) the treatise.
Very rare. The running title is “The truth of the oath | of Supremacie.” All
after p. 82 (sign. F 2) is at present unknown, the British Museum copy being
imperfect: but probably other copies exist.

16. Sclater, William, of King’s college, Cambridge. [woodcut.] |
THE | CHRISTIANS | STRENGTH. | BY | William Sclater. | BATCHELAR OF
DIVINITY | and Minister of the word of God at Pit-|MISTER in
Somerset. | [University arms.]
Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. kBe warmed: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William Hill of
Pitmi[n]ster: 1–17, the sermon, on Phil. iv. 13.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 228.

17. ——. [woodcut.] | THE | MINISTERS | PORTION. | BY | William
Sclater. | BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | and Minister of the Word of God at
Pit-|MISTER in Somerset. | [University arms.]
Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Christs priesthood:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas
Southcot of Moones-Ottery in Devon: 1–49, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 13–
14.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 228.

18. ——. [woodcut.] | THE | SICK SOVLS | SALVE. | BY | William Sclater.
| BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | and Minister of the word of God at Pit-
|MISTER in Somerset. | [University arms.]
Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 36: p. 11 beg. wish? The: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John and Anna Horner of Melles

Page 205

in Somerset: 1–36, the sermon, on Prov. xviii. 14.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 228.

19. Smith, capt. John. A MAP OF VIRGINIA | VVITH A DESCRIPTI-|ON
OF THE COVNTREY, THE | Commodities, People, Govern-|ment and
Religion. | VVritten by Captaine Smith, sometimes Go-|vernour of
the Countrey. | WHEREVNTO IS ANNEXED THE | proceedings of those
Colonies, since their first | departure from England, with the
discourses, | Orations, and relations of the Salvages, | and the
accidents that befell | them in all their Iournies | and discoveries. |
TAKEN FAITHFVLLY AS THEY | were written out of the writings of | Doctor
Rvssell. Richard Wiefin. | Tho. Stvdley. Will. PhettiPlace. |
Anas Todkill. Nathaniel Povvell. | Ieffra Abot Richard Pots. |
And the relations of divers other diligent observers there | present
then, and now many of them in England. | By VV. S. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + map + 39 + [5] + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. some
neere, also Such actions, 101 those humors: English Roman. Contents:—p.
(1) title: (3) dedication “To the hand” (explained by “I found it only
dedicated to a Hand, and to that hand I addresse it”), signed “T. A.”: (5–7)
glossary of Indian words, with a few sentences &c.: after p. (8) a map, see
below: 1–39, “The description of Virginia by captaine Smith”: (2) title,
“The proceedings of the English colonie” &c. as next art.: (4–5) “To the
Reader”, signed “T. Abbay”: 1–110, the Proceedings.
Very rare: priced in Quaritch’s Rough List 88, (1888), no. 174 (cf. 181), at
£125: the map alone at £40. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 650. The map of
Virginia which follows p. 8 is about 1215 16
in. high × 16⅜ in. broad, taking
the extreme limits of the copperplate (the inner bounding line is 12⅜ × 15¾
in.): the title “Virginia” is on a scroll, and below the Scale of Leagues is
“Discovered and Discribed by Captain Iohn Smith | Grauen by William
Hole”: at the top left corner (to the reader) is a picture of Powhatan in state,
and at the top right corner a figure of a “Sasquesahanoug” man. This first
state of the map ought not to have “1607” below the inscription about

Page 206

Powhatan, nor “1606” below the word “Smith” in the words below the
Scale, nor “Page 41 | Smith” in the lower right corner, nor the latitude and
longitude marks on any side except the base; all of which additions are on
the reissue of the map in Smith’s General Historie of Virginia ... (Lond.
1624, fol.), and also in the reissue in Purchas his Pilgrimes, 4th part, Lond.
1625, except that instead of “Page 41 Smith” there is in the upper right (?)
corner “1690,” a reference to the page.
The W. S. of the first part is the rev. William Simmonds, D.D. of Magd.
Coll. Oxford, for some time a resident in Virginia, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon.,
ii. 142, while the publisher of both parts was Thomas Abbay. The whole of
the first part with trifling changes is reprinted in Smith’s Generall Historie
of Virginia (London. 1624, fol.) bk. 2, p. 21: in Purchas his Pilgrimes
(Lond. 1625, fol.) Lib. ix, ch. 3, p. 1691: and the second part, slightly
abridged, in the same books, bk. 3, p. 41, where the glossary and map
occur, but the 12th chap. is considerably altered: and ch. 4, p. 1705,
respectively. The whole is carefully reprinted from the 1612 ed. by Edw.
Arber in his English Scholar’s Library. Capt. John Smith ... Works.
(Birmingham, 1884), from whose notes the following words are taken:—

[Preface to part 1].

“The first part of this Work is evidently an expanded and revised text of that
“Mappe of the Bay and Rivers, with an annexed Relation of the Countries
and Nations that inhabit them” (p. 444), which President John Smith sent
home, about November 1608, to the Council in London, as the result of his
explorations in Chesapeake Bay in the previous summer.
That this book of travels &c. should have been printed at the Oxford
University Press is a most singular fact....
The hand printing presses in England were jealously registered, and locked
up every night, to prevent surrepti[ti]ous printing; all through the lifetime of
our Author: and the Company of Stationers of London especially watched
with a keen jealousy the printing operations of the two Universities of
Cambridge and Oxford, who each possessed a single hand press. See W.

Page 207

Herbert’s edition of J. Ames’s Typographical Antiquities, iii, 1398, Ed.
1790, 4to.
This solitary hand printing press at Oxford, usually produced sermons,
theological and learned Works, &c.; in the midst of which, this book of
travels crops up in a startling manner.
Why could not, or would not Smith get it printed in London? Had the
revision of its second Part by the Rev. Dr. Simmonds anything to do with
the printing at Oxford? These nuts we must leave for others to crack.
Of course, being printed at Oxford, this book was not registered at
Stationer’s Hall, London ...
It is sometimes misnamed the Oxford tract; but it is rather a book than a
tract.

[Preface to part 2].

T. Abbay states, ... [in his preface] respecting this second Part,
Neither am I the author, for they are many, whose particular discourses are
signed by their names. This solid treatise, first was compiled by Richard
Pots, since passing the hands of many to pervse, chancing into my hands,
(for that I know them honest men, and can partly well witnesse their
relations true) I could do no lesse in charity to the world then reveale; nor
in conscience, but approve.
This Part is therefore the Vindication or Manifesto of the thirty or forty
Gentlemen and Soldiers, who, under Smith, saved the Colony ...
This second Part of the Map of Virginia, compiled, and perhaps added to, by
Richard Pots, ... tested and revised by the Rev. William Simmonds, D. D., ...
and published by T. Abbay; is a condensed summary of the sayings and
writings of the following seven Virginian Colonists:

Gentlemen.

Original Planters, 1607.

Page 208

Nathaniel Powell (killed in the Massacre, 22 March 1622) ...
Thomas Studley, Cape Merchant or Colonial Storekeeper (who died 28
August 1607) ...

First Supply, 1608.

William Phettiplace, ...
Dr. Walter Russell, ...
Richard Wiffin, ...

Second Supply, 1609.

Thomas Abbay ...

Soldier.

Original Planter, 1607.

Anas Todkill ...

In the revision of this text in the General History, Lib. 3, in 1624; the
testimonies of eight other Gentlemen were incorporated (not invented as
some would think) ...
It is to be especially noted that, while he would endorse it all, Captain Smith
is not named as an author of any portion of this Second Part, either in the
title in the previous page or in the text itself: therefore no allusion to the
Pocahontas deliverance should be expected in it; and there is none.”

20. Smith, capt. John, of Virginia. THE | PROCEEDINGS OF | THE ENGLISH
COLONIE IN | Virginia since their first beginning from | England in the
yeare of our Lord 1606, | till this present 1612, with all their |
accidents that befell them in their | Iournies and Discoveries. | Also

Page 209

the Salvages discourses, orations and relations | of the Bordering
neighbours, and how they be-|came subiect to the English. |
Vnfolding even the fundamentall causes from whence haue sprang
so many mise-|ries to the vndertakers, and scandals to the
businesse: taken faith-|fully as they were written out of the writings
of Thomas | Studley the first provant maister, Anas Todkill, Walter |
Russell Doctor of Phisicke, Nathaniell Powell, | William
Phettyplace, Richard Wyffin, Tho-|mas Abbay, Tho: Hope, Rich.
Polts and | the labours of divers other dili-|gent observers, that
were | residents in Virginia. | And pervsed and confirmed by diverse
now resident in | England that were actors in this busines. | By W.
S. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1612: strictly speaking part of the preceding art., which see.

21. Smyth, rev. Richard, of Barnstaple. MVNITION A-|GAINST MANS |
MISERY AND | MORTALITY. | A | TREATICE CONTAI-|ning the most effectuall
remedies | against the miserable state of | man in this life, selected |
out of the chiefest | both humane | and divine | authors; | BY |
Richard Smyth preacher of | Gods word in Barstaple in |
Devonshire. | The second Edition. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16o: pp. [18] + 136 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ved with the,
111 ry bosomes: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle
dedicatorie to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated from Barnstaple, 1 Jan. “1609”:
(11–13) “The contents of the severall chapters”: (14–17) “The sinners
counsell to his soule. A Sonnet of the Authors,” 18 quatrains, beg. “Awake ô
Soule, and looke abroad”: 1–136, the treatise.
Nothing seems to be known of the author, nor can I find mention of the 1st
edition, presumably issued in 1609 or 1610. See 1634 S.

Page 210

22. Rawlinson, rev. John. MERCY TO A BEAST. | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT
SAINT | MARIES SPITTLE IN | London on Tuseday in | Easter weeke.
1612. | BY | IOHN RAWLINSON DOCTOR | OF DIVINITIϵ. | [University arms.]
Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 52 + [2]: p. 11 beg. sort, that of: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatorie to Thomas lord
Ellesmere, chancellor of the University of Oxford: 1–52, the sermon, on
Prov. xii. 10.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506 (where 1612 is misprinted 1602). The author
was chaplain to lord Ellesmere.

23. Reinolds, John. (Antony Wood asserts, in his Ath. Oxon., ii.
149, that the second part of John Reinolds’ Epigrammata (in
Episcopos) was printed at Oxford in 1612 in 8o. No copy appears
now to be known.)

24. Travers, Walter. [woodcut] | A | SVPPLICATI-|ON MADE TO THE | PRIVY
r
COVNSEL | BY | M Walter Travers. | [University arms.]

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. there were: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–25, the treatise.
This is an appeal made by Travers, who was afternoon preacher at the
Temple in London when Hooker was Master (about 1585–91), against the
inhibition from preaching issued against him by the Privy Council. Travers
was ordained at Antwerp, and had imbibed Genevan doctrine with which he
opposed Hooker. See Hooker’s Answer above. Both treatises have been
frequently reprinted, in Hooker’s Works, &c. This issue does not seem to
have been published by Travers himself, but only in order to accompany
Hooker’s posthumously printed Answer.

25. Twofold treatise. [woodcut] | A | TVVO-FOLD | TREATISE, | THE ONE |
DECYPHERING THE | worth of SPECVLATION, | and of a retired life. | THE

Page 211

OTHER | CONTAINING A | discoverie of Youth | and OLD AGE. | [woodcut.]

Impr. 7: 1612: twelves 16o: pp. [2] + 45 + [1] + 35 + [1]: pp. 11 beg.
vnwilling to, and her behalfe: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–45, the
first treatise: 1–35, the second treatise.

26. Wakeman, Robert. THE | CHRISTIAN | PRACTISE. | A | Sermon
preached on the Act-Sun-|day in S. Maries Church in | Oxford. Iul.
8. 1604. | By Rob. Wakeman Bachelor | of Divinity & fellow of
Balliol | Colledge in Oxford. | [motto.] | The second Impression. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 29: 1612: (eights) 12o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. ple, but served: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this Sermon”: 3–92, the
sermon, on Acts ii. 46.
See 1605 W, of which this is a verbatim reprint.

27. Wakeman, Robert. “Jonah’s Sermon and Ninivehs repentance
(J. Barnes) 1612 ... 16mo.”
So in the Catalogue of the Second ... portion of the ... library formed by ...
Philip Bliss, Lond. (1858), p. 6, corroborated by a MS. note in a Bodleian
copy (once the editor’s) of Bliss’s Wood’s Athenæ, which states that this is a
third edition.

28. Wyclif, John. WICKLIFFES WICKET, | OR | A LEARNED AND | GODLY
TREATISE OF | THE SACRAMENT, | made by | John Wickliffe. | Set forth
according to an ancient | Printed Copie. | * * * | [University arms.]
Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. comprehend either:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) preface “To the Christian
Reader” about Wyclif: dated “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly
6. MDCXII,” signed “Henry Iackson”: 1–18, the sermon, on Rom. xv. 30.

Page 212

For the editor see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 577. The “ancient printed copie”
was neither of the two issues dated Nuremberg 1546, but the undated one
(probably 1546) “overseen” by M[iles] C[overdale], though Coverdale’s
preface is omitted. This was reprinted at Cambr. in 1851, and one of the
others at Oxford in 1828.

Page 213

1613.

1. Answer. A | BRIEFE AN-|SWERE VNTO | Certaine Obiections | and
Reasons against the Descen/|tion of Christ into Hell, late/|ly sent in
writing vnto a | Gentleman in the | Countrey. | [motto, then
woodcut.] |
Impr. 32: 1613: the rest precisely as 1604 A.
A reissue of the sheets of 1604 A, with a new titlepage not printed at
Oxford, the woodcut on title being unknown there.

2. Basse, William. GREAT BRITTAINES | SVNNES-SET, | BEWAILED WITH A SHOW-
|ER OF TEARES. | BY | William Basse.
Impr. 7 (not at foot of page, but, with date, close to rest of title): 1613:
(eight & four) 16o: pp. [2] + 22: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (2) short dedication “to his honourable master Sr Richard Wenman
Knight”: 1–19, the poem in 8-line stanzas, one on each page, ending with
“finis.”: 21–22, “A morning after mourning,” 2 more stanzas, ending with
“finis.”
Extremely rare. This book has never been found except in fragments, and
usually in the bindings of books. The Bodleian copy is complete: Merton
college, Oxford, has nearly a complete one from its bindings: the British
Museum copy was dr. Bandinel’s (Sale Catal., Aug. 1861, no. 44), and
contains the first 16 (?) pages. Other fragments are known to exist, chiefly
in Oxford college library bindings. The poem was reproduced in facsimile
in 1872 by W. H. Allnutt (100 copies).
It seems on the whole probable that this William Basse, who was a retainer
in sir R. Wenman’s house (Thame Park), is identical with the William Bas
who wrote Sword and Buckler (Lond. 1602, 4o), which is a poetical defence
of Serving-men against the scorn of their superiors. In Stanza 2 of the
present poem is a clear reference to Bas’s Three Pastoral Elegies (Lond.

Page 214

1602, 4o) in the following terms:—“Not (like as when some triviall
discontents | First taught my raw and lucklesse youth to rue | Doe I to
Flockes, now vtter my laments ...”. On the other hand the author of the
Sword and Buckler had two sons, whereas here he speaks of his “young
Muse.” Other poems by “William Basse” (Bas) prepared for the press in
1653 were printed by J. P. Collier in 1870; and contributions to the Annalia
Dubrensia (1636) and Walton’s Angler, as well as an “Epitaph upon
Shakespeare” are mentioned.
See J. Payne Collier’s Bibliographical account (1865) p. 54, W. C. Hazlitt’s
Handbook (1867) and (Bibliographical) Collections, 1st series (1876). The
author is mentioned as living at Moreton near Thame, in Wood’s Ath.
Oxon., iv. 222.
The subject of the first poem is Prince Henry’s death, and of the “Morning”
the wedding of the princess Elizabeth.

3. Benefield, Sebastian. [woodcut.] | A | COMMENTARIE | OR | EXPOSITION
VPON THE FIRST | Chapter of the Prophecy of Amos, delivered | in xxi.
Sermons in the Parish Church of | Meisey Hampton in the Di-
|ocesse of Gloucester, | BY | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD DOCTOR | of Divinity
and fellow of Corpus Christi | College in Oxford. | HEREVNTO IS ADDED
A SERMON | vpon 1. Cor. 9. 19. wherein is touched the law-|full vse of
things indifferent. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 29a: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 280 + [8]: p. 11 beg. ther numbring, 111
Which truth: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to bp.
King, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 5.
1613”: (5–7) “The Preface to the Christian Reader”: 1–264, the 21
“lectures”: 265, a title:—“[woodcut] | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT WOTTON |
Vnder Edge in the Diocesse of | Gloucester before the Clergy there assem-
|bled at the Episcopall Visitation of | Thomas Ravis, late Bishop | of
Gloucester. 1605. | By SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD. | [motto, then woodcuts],”
impr. 7a, 1613: 267–280, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 19, with the head title
“The Christians Libertie”: 280, Errata, corrected in many copies: (1–7) “A

Page 215

Table of such particulars as are contained in this Commentarie,”
alphabetical.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. A Latin translation of the lectures (without
the sermon) was made by Benefield’s pupil Henry Jackson (ibid. iii. 578)
and published at Oppenheim in 1615, the preface being dated 21 May 1614
and addressed to Abraham Scultetus who had visited Oxford and made a
friendship with Benefield. Benefield printed a commentary in 21 sermons
on Amos chap. 2 at London in 1620, and in 17 sermons on Amos chap. 3
(together with a separate reprint of the present commentary) at London in
1629.

4. Benefield, Sebastian. THE | HAVEN OF THE AFFLICTED. | A | SRRMON |
PREACHED IN THE | CATHEDRAL CHVRCH | OF GLOVCESTER | Aug. 10. 1613. |
BY | Sebastian Benefield Doctor of Divinity | and fellow of
C. C. C. | in Oxford. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 20 + [2] : p. 11 beg. wife, rebellious:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatorie to bp.
Miles Smyth, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford,
August 27, 1613”: (6) A quotation from Augustine with English translation:
1–20, the sermon, on Amos iii. 6.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488.

5. Bible, Psalms. [woodcut.] | A | MEDITATI-|ON ON PART OF | THE
SEAVENTH | PSALME. | [motto, then device.]

Impr. 7a: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. not Henry: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “to the worshipfull his loving
Cousen Mr E. N. and his virtuous wife Mistris K. N. ...”, dated “from Cote,”
7 Nov. 1605: 1–31, the meditation, on Ps. vii. 9.
Very rare.

Page 216

6. Bunny, Edmund. OF | DIVORCE | For Adulterie, and | Marrying
againe: that there | is no sufficient warrant | so to doe. | With a note
in the end, that R. P. many | yeares since was answered. | By Edm.
Bunny Batchelour of Deuinitie. | [woodcut.] [The whole title is
within a border of woodcut ornaments.]
Impr. 32: 1613: &c. precisely as 1610 B.
This is a rare reissue of 1610 B with a new titlepage printed (not at Oxford,
for the woodcut in the title is unknown there, but) at London, perhaps by W.
Stansby. The old titlepage was simply cut off, and the new one pasted in.

7. Burhill, Robert. DE POTESTATE | REGIA, ET VSVR-|patione Papali, | Pro
Tortvra Torti, | Contra Parallelum Andreæ Evdæ-| MONIOANNIS
Cydonij Iesuitæ, | Responsio | Roberti Bvrhilli | Angli. | [motto:
then woodcut.]
Impr. 11: 1613: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 291 + [1]: p. 11 beg. piscopi Romani,
111 quod contra vos: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin poem
to prince Charles: (5) “Summa Tractatuum”: (6–8) “Index Responsionum
iuxta ordinem apud Adversarium”: 1–280, the treatise, in three “tractatus”:
280, “Lectori”, a note: 281–291, “Appendix, ubi Auctoris ante biennium
edita Responsio, ad Martini Becani Refutationem (quam vocat) Torturæ
Torti defenditur ...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 18. The bibliography of the controversy excited
by the fresh oath of Allegiance imposed after the Gunpowder Plot is too
intricate to be here treated. It was begun by card. Bellarmine (“Matthaeus
Tortus”) and James I, and followed by bp. Andrewes’ Tortura Torti, Andreas
Eudaemon-johannes (André L’Heureux’s) Parallelus Torti ac Tortoris
(Colon. 1611), Martinus Becanus’s Refutatio Torturae Torti (Mogunt.
1610), and many others. See Du Moulin, below.

8. Byrd, Josias. LOVES PEERELES PARAGON, | OR | THE ATTRIBVTES, AND
t
PROGRESSE | OF THE CHVRCH. | A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S . MARIES IN |

Page 217

Oxford, and at Harfield in Middle-|sex. 1613. | BY | Josias Byrd. |
[Latin motto, and translation: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7a: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 27 + [3]: p. 11 beg. The Church is: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Alice “dowager of
Derby, wife to the ... Baron of Elsemere”, dated from “Oxford, Alsoules.
September the 3. 1613”: 1–27, the sermon, on Cant. ii. 10: (1) “Faults
escaped”, at end “Delay is dangerous | and hast erroneous”, all between
woodcuts.
The author took his B.A. degree at Cambridge, and incorporated at All
Souls on 4 May 1609; M.A., 1610.

9. Colmore, Matthew. ORATIO FVNEBRIS | IN OBITVM | clarissimi viri et
mvni⸗|ficentissimi Collegii Cor-|poris Christi Oxon. benefactoris |
Georgii Sanctpavl Equitis | Aurati, habita in medijs epulis |
Decembris 9. 1613. | A | Matthæo Colmore | Somatochristiano. |
[motto, then device.]
Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4 B2: sign. B 1r beg. mentis luxuriȩ:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r, Latin preface to the
reader: A 3r-B 2r, the oration.
Rare. Little seems to be known of the subject of this Oration. Sir George St.
Paul of Snarford never matriculated or took a degree, though according to
the oration a commoner of Corpus for two years. His work at Lincoln and
Stamford is described, and his munificence to the College and the new
Schools at Oxford.

10. Du Moulin, Pierre. THE | ACCOMPLISHMENT | OF THE PROPHECIES; | OR
THE THIRD BOOKE IN | defense of the Catholicke faith, con-|tained in
the booke of the high | & mighty King Iames . I. | by the grace of
God King | of Great Brittaine | and Ireland. | AGAINST THE ALLEGATIONS |
of R. Bellarmine; and F. N. Coëffeteau & | other Doctors of the

Page 218

Romish Church: | BY | Peter Dv Movlin Minister of the | word of
God in the Church of Paris. | Translated out of French by I. Heath,
Fellow of | New College in Oxford. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 29a: 1613: (eights) 16o: pp. [18] + 484 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Innocent in
his, 111 of this, but this: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) “The
preface to the Reader”: (17–18) “A table of the matters contained in this
third booke.”: 1–484, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 169. The title of the complete work is “Defense
de la foy catholique contenue au livre de ... Iaques I Roy de la grād’
Bretagne ... contenue en trois liures. Contre la Response de F. N. Coeffeteau
... Par Pierre du Moulin ... 1612.” The 3rd book was subsequently printed
separately in French also, with the title “Accomplissement des propheties ...
Par Pierre du Moulin ...”. The original work by King James I is “Triplici
nodo, triplex cuneus. Or an apologie for the oath of allegiance ...” (anon.,
Lond. 1607, and with author’s name Lond. 1609 &c.: in Latin Apologia pro
iuramento fidelitatis, Lond. 1609, &c.). Coeffeteau’s book was “Responce a
l’Advertissement ... par le ... Roy de la grande Bretagne ...” (Par. 1610). See
Burhill, above.

11. Gamage, William. LINSI-WOOLSIE. | OR | TWO CENTVRIES OF |
EPIGRAMMES. | Written by William Gamage Batche-|lour in the Artes.
| [motto: then device.]
Impr. 29: 1613: (eights) 12o: pp. [80], signn. A-E8: sign. B 1r beg. Which
vpward’s: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, dedication to
Katherine lady Mansell, daughter of lord Lisle: A 3r-A 5r, complimentary
verses to the author: A 5v, “The Author to the Praisers of his booke”, a short
poem: A 6r-E 8v, the 200 epigrams.
Very rare: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 350. This author escaped Wood’s
notice altogether, and his claim to be an Oxford man eluded even dr. Bliss
when he edited Wood in 1815: but he subsequently writes in a MS. note, “I
have now no doubt but that the author of Linsi-Woolsie was of Jesus,
matriculated May 18. 1604, a native of Glamorgan, pleb. fil., æt. 20: B.A.

Page 219

Dec. 17. 1607.” The verses are extremely poor. The only copy at present
known is that in the British Museum, which was the Heber copy (Heber
sale, 1834, pt. 1, p. 141, no. 2734.)

12. Glanville, John. ARTICVLI | CHRISTIANÆ | FIDEI, QVAM EC-|CLESIA
PROFITETVR | ANGLICANA, | VERSV | (QVOAD EIVS FIERI POTVIT) | EXPRESSI
FACILLIMO. | [device, then two mottos.]

Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 39 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Articulus 13: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John King, bp. of
London, signed “Johannes Glanvillus”: (5) “Ad Carmen meum”, a poem in
Latin: (6) “Ad lectorem benevolum”, a distich: 1–39, the 40 Articles, in
elegiac verse, the 40th being “De Articulorum ratificatione”: (1–2) “De
numero & nominibus Articulorum”, a list: (2) “Ad lectorem”, a Latin poem.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 343. The verses are a paraphrase, with short
additional poems of a meditative kind, written during an illness.

13. Godwin, Thomas. “Romanæ Historiæ Anthologia. An English
Exposition of the Roman Antiquities ... Oxon. 1613 ... &c. qu.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 52, but probably a misprint for 1614, which
see, though Wood’s apparent error is copied by Watt, Bohn’s Lowndes, &c.

14. Hinde, William. A | PATH TO PIETIE, | LEADING TO THE | WAY, THE TRVTH,
| AND THE LIFE | CHRIST IESVS. | DRAWNE VPON THE | Ground and according
to | the Rule of Faith, | BY | William Hinde | Sometimes Fellow of
Queenes | College in Oxford, and now | Preacher of Gods word | at
Bvnbvry in | Cheshire. | Published for the benefit of his owne |
Flocke and Family. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 7: 1613: (eights) 16o?: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. Q. VVhat learne: Pica
Roman & Italic. Contents:—(1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir Thomas Lowe,

Page 220

Master, and to the 4 Wardens, of the Haberdashers’ Company in London,
dated Bunbury, 19 July 1613: 1–56, the treatise, in question and answer.
Rare. For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 461, where Banbury is twice
a misprint for Bunbury.

15. Holyoke, Francis. A | Sermon of Obedience. | Especially vnto
Authoritie Ecclesiasticall, | wherein the principall controuersies of
our | Church are handled, and many of their | Obiections which are
refractorie to | the gouernment established, answered, | though
briefly as time and | place could permit: | Being preached at a
Visitation of the right | Worshipfull M.D. Hinton, in Couentry. | By |
FRAN: HOLYOKE. | [woodcut.]

Impr. 29: 1613: (rest as 1610 H.)
A reissue of the sheets of 1610 H, with a new titlepage printed in London,
within a border of woodcuts. The woodcut on the titlepage is unknown at
Oxford.

16. Hooker, dr. Richard. (A learned discourse of Iustification, &c.,
a reprint of the title of 1612 H, adding after the word “Oxford * * *”:
—The second edition, corrected, and amended. |
Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 68: p. 11 beg. should make vs, 61 man
should hope: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the
Christian Reader”, signed as before, but dated “from Corpus Christi College
in Oxford the 6. of Iuly. 1612.”: 1–68, the discourse, on Hab. i. 4.
A second edition of 1612 H: the alterations are chiefly literal and verbal.

17. Kilbie, Richard. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN SAINT MA-|RIES CHVRCH IN
Oxford | March 26. 1612. at the funerall of | Thomas Holland,
Do·|ctor of the Chaire in Divini-|tie, and Rector of Exce-|ter

Page 221

College, | BY | Richard Kilbie Doctor of Divinity, Rector | of
Lincolne College. | [device.]
Impr. 29a: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 20 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ken away even:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–20, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xv. 55–
57.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 287 & 112. There is some little biographical
matter about dr. Holland.

18. Oxford, Exeter College. THRENI EXONIENSIVM | IN OBITVM |
ILLVSTRISSIMI VIRI D. Io=|hannis Petrei, BARONIS DE | Writtle, Filij
honoratissimi viri D. | Gvilielmi Petrei ordinis au-|reȩ Periscelidis
Equitis clarissimi, | & quatuor Principibus à con-|silijs
secretioribus. | Qui Exoniense Collegium octo Socijs, amplis
reditibus, | plurimis privilegijs, auxerunt liberaliter & ornâ-|runt,
Benefactores, Mecænates, & Patroni | munificentissimi. | Per
ejusdem Collegij Alumnos & ceteros studiosos. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 48: p. 11 beg. Δεύτερος: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication, partly in Latin verse, to lord William
Petrie son of lord Petre of Writtle: 1–48, the poems.
Most of the poems are Latin, but 4 Greek, 2 Hebrew, and one French. John
lord Petre died on 11 Oct. 1613.

19. —— Merton College. [woodcut.] | BODLEIO-|MNEMA. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 84 + [20]: p. 11 beg. Ad sanam: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication to the memory of sir
Thomas Bodley, by Merton college: (4) Latin poem by the editor: 1–84, the
poems, chiefly Latin: (1–18) “Oratio funebris habita in Collegio Mertonensi
à Johanne Halesio ... anno 1613 Martij 29o; quo die Clarissimo Equiti D.
Thomæ Bodleio funus ducebatur.”

Page 222

This book consists of about 80 poems (four in Greek, the rest in Latin) in
memory of sir Thomas Bodley by members of Merton college, of which
society Bodley was a fellow. The editor’s name does not appear. Bodley
died in London on Jan. 28. 1612/3, but both the dedication of this volume
and p. 117 of the Justa Funebria (see below) state that it was on Jan. 29: see
Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 126.

20. Oxford, University. [woodcut] | EPITHALAMIA. | SIVE | LVSVS PALA-
|tini in nvptias celsissi-|mi principis domini fride-|rici comitis
palatini ad | RHENVM,&C.ET SERENISSI-|MÆ ELISABETHÆ IACOBI |
POTENTISSIMI BRI-|TANNIÆ REGIS | FILIÆ PRIMO-|GENITÆ | [device.]

Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [128], signn. ( )2 A-P4 Q2: sign. B 1r beg. Curc
Atalanta, M 1r Impar nulla: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1r title: ( )
2r “Oxonia Heydelbergæ”, a short poem: A 1r-Q 2v, the verses.
Poems by Oxford men on the marriage of Frederick v, elector Palatine, with
the princess Elizabeth of England on 14 Feb. 16123. All are Latin except five
Greek, two Italian and one Hebrew (unpointed, Pica and Brevier).

21. —— University. IVSTA FVNEBRIA | PTOLEMÆI | OXONIENSIS THO-|MÆ
BODLEII EQVITIS | AVRATI CELEBRATA | in Academiâ Oxoniensi | Mensis
Martij 29.| 1613. | [device.]
Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 134 + [14]: p. 11 beg. Sed calcanda, 111
Non famam. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short Latin poems as by the
University: 1–134, the poems: (1) a titlepage:—“ORATIO FVNEBRIS | HABITA
IN | SCHOLA THEOLOGICA AB | ORATORE PVBLICO, IN OBI-|TV CLARISSIMI EQVITIS |
****
THOMÆ BODLEII. | * * * | [device]”, impr. 11: (3) “Ad lectorem” a preface by
the orator (Isaac Wake): (5–12) the oration.
About 270 poems, chiefly Latin, but two Hebrew (unpointed, Pica), four
Greek, two Italian, one English: in memory of sir Thomas Bodley, see
preceding art. The oration by Wake (see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 540) was
reprinted in W. Bates’s Vitæ selectorum virorum (1681), p. 416. The British

Page 223

Museum printed Catalogue, and the Catalogue of English Books in the
Museum up to 1640, attribute this speech to Richard Corbet, by error.

22. Petrucci, Lodovico. [woodcuts] | RACCOLTA, | D’ ALCVNE RIME, DEL
CAVA-|liere Lodovico Petrvcci, Nobile Toscano, in | più luoghi, e
tempi composte, & à diversi Pren-|cipi dedicate; con la selua delle
sue | Persecutioni. | FARRAGO POEMATVM, EQVITIS LVDO-|VICI PETRVCCI,
Nobilis Tuscani, diversis lo-|cis et temporibus conscriptorum, & ad
diversos | Principes dedicatorum; vnà cum syluâ, sua-|rum
Persecutionum. | * * * * | * * * | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [130], sign. A-P4, Q 1–3, one leaf, Q 4: sign. H 1r
beg. Quod signis: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v, A 2v,
Italian dedication to James i signed “L’infelice Lodovico Petrucci
Cavaliere”: A 2r, A 3r, the same in Latin: A 3v-Q 3v, the poems in Italian and
Latin: (one leaf)v “I principali errori commessi nell’ Italiano di questo
libro”, a long list, beginning with the titlepage (“Cavalliere”), followed by
some Errata in the Latin: the references oddly are to pages.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 293. This is a singular and uncommon book. The
author was a soldier of fortune, who was admitted as a reader in the
Bodleian as from St. Edmund hall on 27 Apr. 1611, but did not matriculate
till 5 Sept. 1612. The verso of each leaf is in general Italian poems, and the
recto of the next leaf a Latin version of them. On signn. F 2v and L 3v-M 2v
are letters and testimonials about him: at H 1v is a poem in Italian and Latin
on sir Thomas Bodley’s death: at H 2v begins his Selua or Sylva in two parts,
and at N 4v a long and curious account in Italian and Latin verse of his stay
in England and particularly Oxford and New College, which he was forced
to leave (in 1614?) by the puritanical party. On M 3v is an oration delivered
in Italy, and on Q 2v is a poem in both languages on the death of dr. Rives,
which is repeated on Q 3r. The whole book was intended to be produced at
the wedding of Frederick elector Palatine with the princess Elizabeth (14
Feb. 16123), but by the printer’s delay was too late.

Page 224

23. Potter, bp. Barnabas. THE BARONETS BVRIALL, | OR | A FVNERALL |
r
SERMON PREACHED | at the solemnitie of that honou-|rable Baronet S
Edvvard | Seymours buriall. | * * * | BY | Barnaby Potter |
Bachelor in Divinitie, Fellow of Queenes Col-|lege in Oxford, and
Preacher to the | Towne of Tottnes in Devon. | [motto, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 7a: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 37 + [1]: p. 11 beg. the divell: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to sir Edw. and lady Mary
Giles, dated “from your house at Bowdon, Aug. 24. 1613.”: 1–37, the
sermon, on Deut. xxxiv. 5.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 22. The author seems to have been private
chaplain to sir E. Giles. He quotes against himself in the dedication a thesis
disputed at the Act in Oxford 1613 “Doctior quisque fuit in scribendo
parcissimus.”

24. Powell, Thomas, of Brasenose college, Oxford. [woodcut] | A |
SERMON | PREACHED IN SAINT MA-|RIES IN OXFORD, | by Thomas Powell. |
1613. | [device.]
Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. vpon the text: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. Thomas
Singleton, principal of Brasenose: 1–17, the sermon, on Ex. xxviii. 34.

25. Price, Daniel. DAVID HIS OATH OF | ALLEGEANCE TO | IERVSALEM. | THE |
t
SERMON PREACHED ON ACT | SVNDAY LAST IN THE MORNING, | IN S . MARIES IN
OXFORD. | BY | Daniel Price Doctor in Divinity. | [motto, then
device.]
Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 40: p. 11 beg. the blood of Ahab: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Charles i, dated from
Exeter college Oxford, July 27 (1613): 1–40, the sermon, on Ps. cxxxvii. 5.

Page 225

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 512. Every printed page has lines bounding the
text, head-line and margin.

26. ——. PRINCE HENRY | His | FIRST ANNIVERSARY. | [motto.] | By |
Daniel Price Doctor in Divinity, one of | his Highnesse Chaplaines.
| [device.]
Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. himselfe with: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. Cotton bp. of
Exeter: 1–32, the “meditation.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 512, and 1614 P. The essay, which contains some
personal matter about prince Henry of historical interest, was written for 6
Nov. 1613. The text, head-line and margin of each printed page are within
bounding lines.

27. ——. SPIRITVALL | ODOVRS TO THE | MEMORY OF PRINCE | HENRY |
t
IN FOVRE OF THE LAST SER-|mons preached in S James after his High-
|nesse death, the last being the Sermon be-|fore the body, the day
before | the Funerall. | By | Daniel Price then Chaplaine in
Attendance. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 29: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 52 + [4] + 29 + [5] + 26: p. 11 beg. (1) the
Manna, (2) ces, the furies, (3) Lastly to close: English Roman. Contents:—
p. (1) title: (3) short dedication to Charles i: 1–26, sermon on Ps. xc. 15:
27–52, sermon on 2 Sam. xii. 23, with running title to both “Meditations of
Consolation in our Lamentations”: (1) a title:—“SORROVV | FOR THE SINNES
t
OF | THE TIME. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT S . | James on the third Sunday after |
the Prince his death. | By | Daniel Price then Chaplaine in Attendance. |
[motto, then device, then impr. 29, 1613.]”: (3–4) dedication to lady
(Robert) Carey: 1–29, the sermon, on Ezek. ix. 4: (2) title:—“TEARES | SHED
OVER ABNER. | THE | SERMON PREACHED ON THE | Sunday before the Prince his
fu-|nerall in St. James Chappell | before the body. | By | Daniell Price then

Page 226

Chaplaine in Attendance. | [motto, then device, then impr. 29, 1613.]”: (4–5)
dedication to sir David Murray: the sermon, on 2 Sam. iii. 31.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511. Every printed page is within lines bounding
the text, head-line and margin. The signatures are continuous, ( )2 A-O4 P2.
There is very little of historical interest in the sermons.

28. Rainolds, dr. John. D. IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI | OLIM GRÆCÆ LIN-|guæ
Prælectoris in Col-|legio Corporis | Christi apud | Oxonienses, |
ORATIONES 5. CVM | aliis quibusdam opusculis. | OMNIA NVNC PRI-|MVM
EDITA. | [woodcuts.]

Impr. 11: 1613: 16o.
At present this book is only known to me from a titlepage at the end of the
1614 edition of Rainolds’s Orationes (which see), and notices in Thomas
Bowman’s Catalogus librorum (Oxf. 1687) [sign. I1r:—“146. Rainoldi
(Joan) Orationes. Oxon. 1613”] and Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 70
(Bagford). But the book is not likely to be really rare, unless the 1614
edition caused its recall or destruction.

29. ——. THE | PROPHECIE | OF OBADIAH | OPENED AND APPLYED IN | SVNDRY
t
LEARNED AND GRA-|CIOVS SERMONS PREACHED | at All-Hallowes and S |
Maries in Oxford, | By | THAT FAMOVS AND IVDICI-|ous Divine Iohn
Rainolds D. | of Divinity and late President of | Corp. Chr. Coll. |
Published for the honour and vse of that famous Vni-|versity, and
for the benefit of the Churches of | Christ abroad in the Country, |
BY W. H. | [device.]

Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 136 + [4] + 20: p. 11 beg. (1) promised to
consume, (2) hād of the Philistines: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–8) epistle dedicatory to D. Airay provost of Queen’s college, Oxford,
dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, July 19. 1613”, signed “W. Hinde”: 1–136, the
commentary: (1) a title:—“A | SERMON | VPON PART OF THE | eighteenth
Psalme. | PREACHED TO THE PVBLIKE | assembly of Scholers in the Vniversity

Page 227

of | Oxford the last day of August, 1586. | BY | John Rainoldes | Vpon
occasion of their meeting to giue thankes to God | for the detection and
apprehension of Trai-|tours, who wickedly conspired against | the Queenes
Maiestie and | the state of the Realme. | [motto, then woodcuts]”, impr. 7a,
1613: (3–4) “Iohn Rainolds, to the Reader ...”, dated “At Corpus Christi
College in Oxford, Octob. 24. 1586.”: 1–20, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–
51.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 16 & 15, and 1586 R. The commentary has
special reference to the 1st Epistle of St. Peter, and is in 10 divisions or
sermons. The editor, William Hinde of Queen’s college, seems to have long
possessed the MS. of the lectures. The sermon is a reprint of 1586 R, and an
integral part of the whole volume, as the signatures show, which for the
sermon begin at T 1. Every printed page has bounding lines to the text,
margin and head-line.

30. S[mith], S[amuel]. Aditus ad logicam. In usum eorum qui
primò Academiam salutant. Autore S. S. Artium Magistro. Imprint:
—“Anno Domini 1613”, (eights) 12o.
This book is attributed to the Oxford Press by Wood (Ath. Oxon., ii. 283),
but was not printed there, the woodcuts being unknown in Oxford. See
1684 S.

Page 228

1614.

1. Andrewes, John. “Christ his Crosse, or the most comfortable
Doctrine of Christ Crucified & joyfull Tidings of his Passion,
teaching us to Love & Embrace his Crosse, as the most Sweete &
Celestiall Doctrine unto the Soule, and how We should behave
ourselves therein according to the Word of God. Newly Published
by John Andrewes, Minister & Preacher of the Word of God at
Barricke Basset in the County of Wiltes.”
So in manuscript in the Bagford collections (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol.
71): see Wood’s Ath Oxon., ii. 493, where the book is described as quarto in
two parts. The existence of a copy does not seem to be at present known,
nor is one noticed in the ordinary bibliographical works.

2. Benefield, Sebastian. EIGHT SER-|MONS PVBLIKELY | PREACHED IN THE V-
|niversity of Oxford, | the second at St Peters in the East, | the rest
at St Maries Church . Be-|gunne in the yeare 1595. | Decemb. XIII. |
NOW FIRST PVBLISHED BY SEBAS-|tian Benefield Doctor, and Professour of
| Divinity for the Lady Margaret. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 153 + [7]: p. 11 beg. It may be, 111 what
they thinke: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord
Ellesmere, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, dated “from my Study
in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 2. 1614”: 1–57, three sermons on
Luke ix. 23: 58–153, five sermons on James iv. 10: (2–6) “The table
containing in alphabeticall order the particulars of this booke.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488.

3. Dawes, Lancelot. “Two Sermons preached at the Assize holden
at Carlisle, touching sundry Corruptions of these times. Oxon.

Page 229

1614. oct.”
Impr. —: 1614?: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 146 + [2?]: p. 11 beg. turall
disposition, 111 his brother, and: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7)
dedication to dr. Robinson bp. of Carlisle, signed “Lancelot Dawes”: 1–75,
a sermon, on Matt. xxvi. 15: 77–146, a sermon, on Ps. lxxxii. 6–7: (1–2)
(not seen.)
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 349, where the above title is given. The
only copy readily traceable is that in the Bodleian which has lost the title
and following leaf, beginning on ¶ 3, as well as a blank leaf there must have
been after p. 146 (sign. K 1.) The sermons and dedication, but not title, were
reprinted in Sermons ... by Lancelot Dawes ... (Lond., 1653), pp. 49, 105. At
present the date (1614) depends on Wood’s accuracy.

4. Day, John. DAY’S DYALL | OR, | HIS TWELVE HOWRES | THAT IS, | TWELVE
SEVERALL LECTVRES | BY WAY OF CATECHISME, AS | they were delivered by
him in the Chappel of | Oriell Colledge in Ox-|ford, in the yeeres
of our Lord | God 1612, and 1613. | [device, then two mottos.]
Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 329 + [3]: p. 11 beg. which our Master, 111
y
speakes: The: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to
Oriel college, Oxford, dated “from my Study in that Colledge ... Octob. 17.
1614”, signed “Iohn Day”: (8) “The severall arguments with the severall
Texts of Scripture, of every severall Lecture in this Booke”, with a
quotation: 1–329, the twelve lectures, with a page occasionally blank: (1–2)
“To the Reader”: including a few errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412. The author in the Preface says that he was
appointed “Catechisme Reader” in Oriel for a year in 1612, when these
lectures were delivered. In a footnote he alludes to his father John Day the
printer. The general subjects are those of the Catechism, but carried further.

5. Godwin, Thomas. Romanæ Historiæ Anthologia. | AN | ENGLISH
EX-|POSITION OF | THE ROMANE AN-|TIQVITIES, WHEREIN | many Romane and

Page 230

English | offices are paralleld and di-|vers obscure phrases |
explained. | BY | Thomas Godwyn Master of Arts. | For the vse of
Abingdon Schoole. | [device.]
Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. ved in the treasury,
111 cense the people: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication
in Latin to dr. Francis James, dated “Abingdoniæ decimo calend. Aprilis.
Anno 1613.” [i. e. 23 Mar. 16134], signed “Thomas Godwinus”: (5–6)
“Benevolo Lectori”: (7) Latin poems on the book by dr. Laurence
Humphrey and John Sanford: (8) “A short table shewing the argument of
every Booke and Section”: 1–193, the work: (2–18) “Index rerum et
verborum maxime insignium.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 52. This was a popular work, see 1616 G, 1620
G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628 G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G, 1642 G, 1655 G, 1658 G.
Other edd. were printed at London in 1661, 1668, 1674, 1680, 1685 (14th),
1689 (15th), 1696 (16th). For the supposed 1613 ed., see 1613 G. Godwin’s
Synopsis Antiquitatum Hebraicarum (see 1616 G) and Francis Rous’s
Archæologia Attica (see 1637 R) may be regarded as companion works to
the present volume, and are often found bound with it. The author
apologizes for an English treatise on such a subject, and states that one of
his main objects was to illustrate Cicero.

6. Goodwin, dr. William. A | SERMON | PREACHED BEFORE | THE KINGS
MOST | EXCELLENT MAIES-|tie At Woodstocke, | Avg. 28. 1614. | BY |
William Goodwin, Deane . of Christ’s | Church and Vice-
Chancellor of the Vni-|versity of Oxon. | Published by
Commandement. | [device.]
Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. à Peccato; delicta: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the sermon, on Jer. i. 10.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 297. The sermon is directed against the
jurisdiction of the Roman Church over temporal sovereigns.

Page 231

7. Hooker, dr. Richard. [woodcut.] | TVVO | SERMONS | VPON PART OF | S.
JVDES EPISTLE, | BY | Richard Hooker sometimes Fellow of | Corpus
Christi College in Oxford. | [device.]
Impr. 7a: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. Iesus with: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to George Summaster, principal of
“Broad-Gates Hall in Oxford,” by “Henry Iackson,” dated “Oxon. from
Corp. Christ. College, this 13. of Ianuary, 1613” (16134): 1–29, the first
sermon: 31–56, the second, both on Jude 17–21.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 698, and for the editor iii. 577. This and
other Sermons of Hooker were reprinted with editions of the Ecclesiastical
Polity, in 1622, &c.

8. Jewell, bp. John. ΑΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΓΓΛΩΝ | Εκκλησίας
Ελληνιστὶ μετα-|φρασθεῖσα. | APOLOGIA ECCLE-|siæ Anglicanæ Græcè
versa. | Interprete I. S. Bacc. in Art. | Πρωτοπείρῳ συγγνώμη. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 24o: pp. [24] + 214 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ὁ Ιερώνυμος),
111 θολικῆς πίστεως: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–13) dedication
to dr. William Langton, pres. of Magdalen college, Oxford, dated 22 July
1613, signed “Joh. Smith”: (15–20) “Lectori φιλέλληνι”: 1–214, the
Apologia: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 393, and 1639 J, 1671 J. The original edition of
this celebrated Apologia was published in 1562, an English translation in
the same year, and a German in 1589. This is the first Greek edition, as
1671 J is the first Welsh one. The translator, John Smith of Magdalen,
explains that the task was meant as a College exercise merely, at first: and
apologizes for using such words as Ἰουβιλαῖα, Βούλλαι, Ἰνδουλγεντίαι, for
νὴ Δία in a Christian work, and for having only a month and a half to spare
for the work.

Page 232

9. N., S. “Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are pleasantly
discovered the Abuses, Follies, Superstitions, Idolatries, and
Impieties, of the Synagogue of the Pope, and especially of the
Priests and Monks thereof, written first in Ital. by N. S. and thence
translated into French by S. J. and now out of French into English
by R. W. ut supr. Oxon, 1614, in tw[elves].”
So in an account of Rowland Willet in Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 362: but I
find no other reference to a copy.

10. Price, dr. Daniel. PRINCE HENRY | HIS | SECOND | ANNIVERSARY. |
[motto.] | BY | Daniel Price Doctor in Divinity, one of | his
Highnesse chaplaines. | [device.]
Impr. 33: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 44: p. 11 beg. wherein they might: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to king Charles i, dated
“Ex. Coll. Novemb. 6. [1614] the fatall day of Prince Henries decease”: 1–
44, the discourse.
See 1613 P, and for the author Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511: there is some
historical matter in the essay. Every printed page has its text, margin and
headline within bounding lines.

11. Price, Sampson. A | HEAVENLY | PROCLAMATION TO | FLY ROMISH
t
BABYLON. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT OX-|ford in S Maries Nov. 21. 1613.
| BY | Sampson Price Master of Arts of Exe-|ter Colledge and
Preacher to the Citty | of Oxford. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p 11 beg. ing, drunkennesse:
English Roman. Contents:-p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Roger Owen,
dated “from my study at Exeter Colledge, Oct. 28. 1614.”: 1–34, the
sermon, on Rev. xviii. 4.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 489, where it is related that Price earned the
name of “the Mawle of Heretics” for his violence against Roman

Page 233

Catholicism. The preface gives some biographical details of Price,
incidentally.

12. Prideaux, dr. John. CASTIGATIO | CVIVSDAM CIR-|CVLATORIS, QVI R. P. |
ANDREAM EVDÆMON-|IOHANNEM CYDONI-|VM E SOCIETATE IE-|su seipsum
nuncupat. | OPPOSITA IPSIVS CA-|lumnijs in Epistolam Isaaci |
Casavboni ad Fronto-|nem Ducæum. | Per Iohannem Prideaux SS.
The-|ologiæ Doctorem & Collegij | Exoniensis Rectorem. | [motto,
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1614: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 242: p. 11 beg. apud regiam, 111 us,
qui opus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to archbp.
Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Exoniensi 9. Cal. Ianuarij”: (9–13) “Ad
Lectorem”: (14–15) “Index capitum ...”: 1–242, the work, p. 20 being
blank.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The circumstances of this book will be
found in Mark Pattison’s Isaac Casaubon (Lond., 1875: a work without an
index), pp. 332, 347, 353, 410, esp. 438–443. Briefly, Casaubon’s “... ad
Frontonem Ducæum [Fronto Le Duc] ... Epistola ... (Lond. 1611) was a
defence of the execution of Henry Garnett in 1606, against some Jesuit
books; a reply was published at Cologne in 1613 by Andreas Eudaemon-
Johannes (L’Heureux) “... Epistola ad Amicum Gallum ... item Responsio
ad Epistolam Isaaci Casauboni”, the Responsio being dated 1612 on a
separate titlepage. Then Prideaux was selected to answer the Responsio, in
order to relieve Casaubon of the task: at p. 224 he quotes Casaubon’s
account of his father’s last days. There is no real ground for Pattison’s
remark that “few copies of Prideaux’s pamphlet survive” (ut supra, p. 443).

13. ——. EPHESVS BACKSLIDING | CONSIDE-|RED AND APPLY-|ED TO THESE |
times, in a Sermon preached at | Oxford, in St Maries, the | tenth of
Iuly, being the Act | Sunday. 1614. | BY | Iohn Prideaux, Doctor of
Divinity, | and Rector of Exceter College. | [motto, then device.]

Page 234

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 37 + [3]: p. 11 beg. worthie comming:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to dr. Bodley,
“canon of Exeter, and parson of Shobrooke in Devon,” dated “from Exceter
College in Oxford, August 5.”, 1614: 1–37, the sermon, on Rev. ii. 4.
For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 265. This sermon was reprinted in
1621 (London) and 1636, see 1636 P. The dedication mentions dr. Bodley’s
favours towards Prideaux, and mr. (sir William?) Periam’s to one Orford of
Exeter Coll., Oxford.

14. R[ainolds], I[ohn]. THE | DISCOVERY | OF THE MAN OF SINNE: | WHEREIN
IS SET FORTH THE | CHANGES OF GODS CHURCH, | In her
{ Afflictions by his Raigne. | First preached in divers Sermons to
{ Consolations by his Raine.
the Vniver-|sitie and Cittie of Oxon, by a Reverend & Iu-|dicious
Divine IR. D. of Divinity and some-|times of Queenes College. |
And now published for the farther vse of both, and | comfort of all
that hate Antichrist and loue | the Lord Iesus Christ wheresoever: |
By W. H. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 50: p. 11 beg. gather that seeing: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr. Airay provost of
Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, Iuly 8. 1614” signed
“W. Hinde”: (5–6) “Advertisement to the Reader,” dated as before, with
“William Hinde”: 1–50, one sermon, on 2 Thess. ii. 3.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 16, 462. Dr. John Raynolds was Scholar, Fellow,
and President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, but at one time or another
was connected with Queen’s, Merton, New College, University, and Oriel
(Register of the Univ. of Oxford, vol 2, ed. A. Clark, pt. 1, p. 4). There is no
clear reference to the author being dr. Raynolds anywhere in the volume,
but the fact is undoubted. The “Advertisement,” as a matter of printing,
follows the Sermon, but was probably intended to be torn off at that place
and pasted in where it is described above.

Page 235

15. Rainolds, dr. John. V. CL. | D. IOANNIS | RAINOLDI,| OLIM GRÆCÆ LIN-
|guæ Prælectoris in Collegio | Corporis Christi apud | Oxonienses, |
Orationes Duodecim; cum alijs | quibusdam opusculis. | ADIECTA EST
ORATIO | Funebris, in obitu eiusdem habi-|ta à M. Isaaco Wake |
Oratore Publico. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 16o: pp. [6] + 77 + [17] + 201 + [111]: p. 11 beg.
(1) mi sint Antonii, (2) ponant laborioso, 111 speramus . Veruntamen: Pica
English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis
Oxoniensibus ...”, the Latin preface of 1587. R reprinted, date and all, “è
Colleg. Corp. Christ. Februar. 2.”: 1–36 (i) “Oratio post vacationem
Natalitiam. 1576.”, beg. Epaminondam: 37–77 (ii) “Oratio post vacationem
Paschalem, Anno. 1576.”, beg. Etsi Vestros: (2) (iii) a titlepage:—“ORATIO
FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | Mariæ Oxon. | Ab Isaaco Wake, |
PVBLICO ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, Maij 25. An. | 1607. quum mœsti | Oxonienses,
pijs mani-|bus Iohannis | Rainoldi | parentarent. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11:
4–12, the oration, beg. Quam fragilis: 1–45 (iv) “Oratio post festum
Paschatis. 1574.”, beg. Pythagoram: 46–66 (v) “Oratio post festum Nat.
Chr. 1575. ...”, beg. Cicero cum: 67–111 (vi) “Oratio post festum Paschatis,
1576.”, beg. Consideranti: 112–142 (vii) “Oratio post festum Michael.
1575.”, beg. Non modò: 143–164 (viii) “Oratio post festum Michael.
1576.”, beg. Frequentia: 165–196 (ix) “D. Iohannes Rainoldus Gulielmo
Rainoldo fratri suo ...”, a Latin epistle on the Church, beg. Neque meus,
dated “Oxoniæ 4. Non. Septemb.”: 197–199 (x) “D. Iohannes Rainoldus D.
Gulielmo VVhitakero ...”, an epistle urging Whitaker to answer Possevinus,
dated “Oxon. 14 Kalend. Novemb.”, beg. “Facit amor”: 200–201 (xi) the
dedication to the Queen of Rainolds’s De Romanæ Ecclesiæ Idololatria,
dated “Iul. vii. MDXCVI,” beg. Quod olim: (2) (xii) a titlepage:—“PLVTARCHI |
CHÆRONENSIS | Lib. II. | 1 De vtilitate ex hostibus | capienda. | 2 De morbis
animi & cor-|poris. | D. Iohanne Rainoldo | Interprete. |”, woodcuts, then
impr. 11: (4–12) Dedication in Latin to Queen Elizabeth, dated “Oxon. è
Coll. Corp. Christi.”, (13–41, 42–50) the two treatises: (52) (xiii) a
titlepage:—“MAXIMI TYRII | PHILOSOPHI | PLATONICI | Disputationes Tres, | 1
Vitam activam contem-|plativâ, | 2 Contemplativam activâ | meliorem esse. |
3 Qui morbi graviores, ani-|mi, an corporis. | D. Iohanne Rainoldo |

Page 236

Interprete. |,” woodcuts, then impr. 11: (54–60) Latin dedication to Thomas
Wilson “Regiæ Majestati à libellis supplicibus”: (61–78, 79–94, 95–109)
the three disputations: (110) (xiv) the titlepage noticed in 1613. R.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 16, where he mentions that Henry Jackson was
editor of all the Orations except the first two which had been published
before, see 1587 R. The funeral oration was first printed in 1607, see 1607
(Wake, 2nd ed.). From a bibliographical point of view there is great
confusion in this and the two subsequent editions of Rainolds’s Orations
(Lond. 1610, and Lond. 1628). For instance Wood himself in his remarks
about Henry Jackson has confused the London edd. (B. C.) with the Oxford
one (A).
In A (the present volume) it is impossible to reckon twelve Orations, and
the book falls into three parts (a) pp. [6] + 77 + [17], signn. A-D12, sectt. i-iii.
above: (b) pp. 201 + [1], signn. A-H12, I 1–5, sectt. iv-xi.: (c) pp. [110],
signn. I 6–12, K-N12, sectt. xii-xiv. In B (Lond. 1619) a is as before
occupying pp. [12] + 1–106: then follows “... Rainoldi ... Orationes quinque
...” with a separate titlepage and preface by H. Jackson, occupying pp. 107–
348 [the Orations beg. Si quis (1573), Redit agricolis (1574), Si quantum
vel, cum in isto (1577), Si quantum ad (1573)]: then b, pp. 349–528: then c,
the Plutarch and Maximus Tyrius, with separate titlepages, occupying pp.
529–624: there is no extra titlepage at end. In C (Lond. 1628) the same four
sections occupy pp. [6] + 1–92, 93–302, 303–460, 461–548, corresponding
closely with B in contents.

16. St. Paul, sir George. “2591. Oxford. Carmina Funebria in
Obitum Clarissimi Viri Georgii de Sancto Paulo Equitis Aurati
C.C.C. Oxon. olim Convictoris et ejusdem Benefactoris munifici,
Oxoniæ, Jos. Barnesius, 1614” quarto.
So in the Bibliotheca Heberiana (Auction catalogue of Richard Heber’s
Library), part 6 (Lond. 1835), p. 185: the book sold for 9s. See 1613 C.

Page 237

17. Smith, Samuel. “262. Smith (Sam.) & Brerewoodi Logica—
Oxon. 1614.”
So in “Catalogi Librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ. Pars secunda” (Lond.
1686), p. 77. No Oxford edition of Smith’s Aditus ad Logicam is at present
known, see 1613. S, 1617. S (reff. there), but as the latter is a 3rd edition,
there may well have been one printed at Oxford in this year, of which no
copy has yet found its way into bibliography. Of Brerewood’s Logica there
is a London 1614 ed., probably alluded to in Davis’s Catalogue above.

Page 238

1615.

1. Anyan, Thomas. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT SAINT | MARIE SPITTLE |
April. 10. 1615. | BY | Thomas Anyan Doctour of Divinity, and |
President of Corpus Christi College | in Oxon. | [device.]
Impr. 2: (1615): sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 42 + [2]: p. 11 beg. like Vessels: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to Thomas Egerton lord
Ellesmere, chancellor of the University: 1–42, the sermon, on Acts x. 34–
35.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 359.

2. Benefield, Sebastian. THE | SINNE | AGAINST THE HOLY | GHOST
DISCOVERED: | AND OTHER CHRISTI-|an doctrines delivered: | IN | TWELVE
SERMONS VPON PART | of the tenth Chapter of the Epistle to | the
Hebrewes. | By | Sebastian Benefield Doctor of Divinity | and
Professour for the Lady Margaret, | in the Vniversitie of Oxford. |
[motto, then device.]
Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. hold on their, 111 The
writer of: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William
lord Paget, “From my Study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, March
25. 1615”: 1–181, the 12 sermons, on Heb. x. 26–31: (1–3), “The Table
containing the particulers of this booke,” an alphabetical index.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. The dedication states that the Sermons were
written “many years” before, and existed in several MS. copies, and thanks
lord Paget for benefactions to the Margaret Professor. The Sin is discovered
to be a malicious denial of Christianity.

3. Brasbridge, Thomas. “Questiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis,
compendiariam totius opusculi Epitomen continentes. Oxon. 1615,

Page 239

oct. Dedicated to Dr. Laur. Humphrey president of Magd. coll. an.
1586.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 526, cf. Wood’s Historia et Antiquitates
Universitatis Oxoniensis (Oxon. 1674) lib. 2, p. 197. See 1592 B.

4. Case, John. “292 Casus (Joan.) de Sphæra Civitatis — — Oxon.
1615”
A doubtful entry in Tho. Bowman’s Catalogus librorum (Oxf. 1687) sign. H
1r.

5. Day, John. CONCIO AD CLERVM | IN SECVNDI, VEL QVARTI, RE-|GVM, CAPITIS
SEXTI, VER-|SVM PRIMVM, SECVNDVM, | TERTIVM, ET QVARTVM. | Habita in
Templo B. Mariæ Oxon. | Iunij 25o. Ann. Dom. 1612. | per Ioannem
Dayvm baccalav-|reum in Theologia, et Collegij Orielen-|SIS apud
Oxonienses Socium. | EDITIO SECVNDA. [device, then motto.]
Impr. 11: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 26 + [2]: p. 11 beg. dimento minimè:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication, nearly as 1st
ed.: (4) “Thema,” the text: 1–26, the sermon: (1–2) letter, as 1st ed.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412. This is a reprint with a few changes of 1612
D.

6. ——. DAVID’S DESIRE | TO GOE TO CHVRCH: AS IT | was published in two
Sermons | in St Maries in | Oxford. | The One, the Fift of
November, in the Afternoone | to the Vniversitie, in the Yeare of
our Lord | God 1609. the Other, on Christmas | Day next following,
to the Pa-|rishioners of that | place. | [device, then 2 mottos.]
Impr. 7a: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 48: p. 11 beg. waies but often: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to Oriel college and
St. Mary’s parish, Oxford, signed “Iohn Day”: 1–25, the first sermon: 26,

Page 240

quotation from Camden’s Annales about queen Elizabeth: 27–48, the
second sermon.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 411. This is a reprint of 1612 D, but neither is
that fact mentioned, nor is the author’s name on the title.

7. ——. DAY’S FESTIVALS | OR, | TWELVE OF HIS SERMONS: | DELIVERED BY HIM
t
AT SEVERAL | times to the Parishioners of S Maryes | in Oxford, on
the three Chiefe Festi-|VALS of the Yeere, Christmas, | Easter, and
Whit-sontide. | THREE OF VVHICH SERMONS, | are touching our Saviour;
One, the Ho-|ly Ghost; Two, the Two Sa-|CRAMENTS; The other Six,
such | severall Dvties as belong to | the severall sorts of all |
Christians. | [device, then two mottos.]
Impr. 7a: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 352: p. 11 beg. the Nations of, 111 selfe
same Steps: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Oriel
college, Oxford: (8) “The Severall Arguments, with Severall Texts ...”, with
a note: 1–160, six sermons: 161–188 short pieces on the Lord’s Supper,
containing a letter to “Ea.” of St. Mary’s parish dated “Oriel. Coll. March.
2.”, “Sacred Fragments” (on both Sacraments) and prayers: 189–352, the
six last sermons.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 411. The dedication alludes to the circumstances
of preaching “David’s Desire to go to Church,” see 1612 D, and foreg. art.

8. Evans, Edward. VERBA DIERVM, | OR, | THE DAYES REPORT, | OF GODS
GLORY. | As it hath beene delivered some yeeres since, at Foure Ser-
|mons, or Lectures vpon one Text, in the Famous V-|niversity of
Oxford; And since that time | somewhat Augmented; And is now
com-|mended vnto All Times to be Aug-|mented and Amended. | By |
Edward Evans, Preacher and Minister | of Gods word. | [3 mottos,
then woodcuts.]

Page 241

Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. tie? And, 111 to come.
By: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the honour of
God: (4) “Faults of Omission and Commission ...” beg. “Pag. 5. for ὁλὴν
Read, ὅλην”: 1–181, the four sermons, on Ps. xix. 2: (1) 3 mottos.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 168, where a MS. note by Bliss in his own copy
shows that the author was the Fellow of New College, and that Wood was
in error in supposing otherwise. See next art.

9. ——. VERBA DIERVM, | [&c. precisely as foreg. art.]
Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. tie? And, 111 to come.
By: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) dedication to the honour
of God, with words in italic inserted between the two parts of the original
dedication: (4) “Faults of Omission and Commission,” beg. “Pag. 31. lin. 1
For tations”: rest as foreg. art., except 4 mottos, not 3.
This is a second issue with some of the text reset, with additions and
alterations, as for instance on p. 144 in which the paginal misprint “134” is
corrected, and which begins “newes of His Glory,” instead of “of Speech
more warrantable.”

10. Hakewill, George. THE | VANITIE OF | THE EYE, | First beganne [&c.
exactly as 1608 H, second edition, except “third” for “second,”
“Author” for “Authour,” and different woodcuts on title.]
Impr. 2: 1615: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 170 + [24]: p. 11 beg. and by
consequence, 111 maker; I: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–8, “The
Contents ...”: 1–170, the work: (1–18) additional quotations and notes for
the third edition, preceded by an explanatory paragraph.
See 1608 H. This is a reprint throughout, with the addition of some quotes
on an extra sheet.

11. Haven. “The hauen of the afflicted / Oxon. 1615.”.

Page 242

A doubtful entry in the Bibliotheca classica ... authore M. Georgio Draudio
(Francof. 1625), 2nd part, p. 269: probably referring to Sebastian
Benefield’s Sermon, 1613, which see.

12. Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis. AN | HOMILY VPON |
THESE WORDS | of Saint Matthew, | Chap. 16, v. 18. | Tu es Petrus. |
WRITTEN FIRST | in French by that Hono-|rable and learned perso-
|nage, Monsieur Du Ples-|sis Mornay. | AND TRANSLATED | into
English by I. V. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 2: 1615: (twelve & six) 16o: pp. [8] + 28: p. 11 beg. ceaued of God:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) epistle dedicatory to Dr
Prideaux rector of Exeter college Oxford “my most respected good Master,”
signed “I. V”: 1–28, the homily.
The “I. V.” is supposed to be John Verneuil sublibrarian of the Bodleian,
who was a Frenchman by birth: but he was of Magdalen and so not very
likely to dedicate his first work to the head of another college. The
collocation of this work and another translation of Mornay (1612 M) in a
Bodleian volume suggest the possibility of the same person being translator
of both.

13. Powell, Gabriel. “Prodromus. A Logical Resolution of the first
Chapter of the Epist. of St. Paul to the Rom. Lond. 1600. Ox. 1602.
oc.... Printed there again in Lat. 1615. oct. Theological and
Scholastical Positions concerning Usury.—Pr. with Prodromus.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 25, perhaps dubious.

14. Prayer, book of Common. LIBER | PRECVM | PVBLICARVM | IN VSVM
ECCLE-|siæ Chathedralis Chri-|sti Oxon. | [woodcuts.]

Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16o: pp. [40] + 240 + [16]: p. 11 beg. filiæ Sion, 111
12. Nam liberabit: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–40) Matutinæ:

Page 243

preces, Vespertinæ preces, Letania, not in full: 1–240, the Psalms, in Latin:
(1–6) Special prayers, “Pro officio totius Ecclesiæ in Communi,” “Pro
Rege,” “Tempore Pestilentiæ,” “Pro docilitate,” “Gratiæ. Ante cibum” and
“Post cibum”: (7) the versicle and response still used at Ch. Ch. after the
Anthem, a prayer for the King and a commemoration of Henry viii, founder
of Ch. Ch., all in Latin: (9–16) Psalms 43, 114, 117, 119 (part), 133, 150, in
Latin rhyming verse, perhaps a separate piece of printing.
See 1639 P, 1660, 1676, 1689, 1726, all which editions differ in the details
of contents, and the 1639 ed. is entitled “Liber Psalmorum et precum ...” It
may be noted that the signatures and paging constitute the Psalms a separate
book, whereas the Stationers’ Company had obtained in 1603 a monopoly
of printing the Psalms, confirmed in 1615.

15. Prideaux, dr. John. [woodcut] | CHRISTS | COVNSELL FOR EN-|DING
th
LAW CASES. | AS IT HATH BEENE DELIVE-|red in two Sermons vpon the 25 |
Verse of the 5th of Matthew. | By | John Prideaux Doctor of Divinity
and | Rector of Exceter Colledge. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 58: p. 11 beg. Tremelius notes: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–26, 27–58, the sermons.
See 1636 P.

16. [Sanderson, Robert]. LOGICÆ AR-|TIS COMPENDIVM. | In quo |
Vniversæ artis Synopsis, methodo ac for-|mâ ad Scholarum vsum,
quàm fieri | potuit, accommodatissi-|mâ breviter pro-|ponitur. | In
privatam nonnullorum gratiam | & vtilitatem tantisper edi-|tum,
dùm ad pleniora | maturuerint. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 230 + [Appendixes, see below] 124 +
[4]: p. 11 beg. possunt. Individua: 111 tur auferendo: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum”: (7–8) “Admonitio ad
Lectorem”: 1–230, the Compendium, in three parts.

Page 244

Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 626. See 1618 S (2nd. ed., reprinted
in Sanderson’s Works, vol. 6), 1631 S (3rd), 1640 S (4th), 1657 (5th), 1664
(6th), (7th), 1672 (8th), 1680 (9th), no date (10th, according to dr. Jacobson,
Sanderson’s editor), and 1707, 1741, 1841, 1854 (in Sanderson’s works,
Oxf. 1854, vol. 6). Cf. 1602 S. The Admonitio declares that the Appendixes
are not ready and must be omitted. There is no clue to the author in the
book. The only copy I have seen (in Queen’s College Library, Oxford) has
the Appendixes of the second edition bound with it, so possibly they were
printed in time to be issued with some copies.

17. Sharpe, Lionel, archdeacon of Berkshire. ARTICLES MINISTRED IN |
the Visitation of the Right Worshipfull | Mr. Doctor Sharpe Arch-
|deacon of Barkeshire, in the yeare | of our Lord God. 1615. |
[device.]
Impr. 4: 1615: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4 B2: sign. B 1r beg. at morning: Pica
English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-B 2r, 51 articles: B 2v, “The oath of
the Church-wardens.”

18. Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicvs: | [&c. exactly as 1607 W, 2nd
ed., except “Aug.” for “Aug”, “An.” for “Anno.”, “NARRATIO,” “AB
Isaaco Wake”, “e-|mendatior,” and “Tertia” for “Secunda.”]
Impr. 13c: 1615: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 224 + [20]: p. 11 beg. minum
memoriam, 111 cumano irruunt: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as 1607
W., 2nd ed., except “13 Cal. Jul.” in dedication, and in 2nd titlepage “HABI-
|ta,” “beatæ | ,” “ACADE-|miæ,” “piis,” “parenta-|rent.”, and the Oration is
(6–19), and dated 1615.
This is a reprint verbatim but not literatim. Cf. 1607 W., 2nd ed.

Page 245

1616.

1. Advice. [woodcut] | THE | ADVISE OF | A SONNE, NOVV PRO-|FESSING THE
RELIGI-|ON ESTABLISHED IN | the present Church of England, | to his
deare Mother, yet a Ro-|man Catholike. | [device.]
Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. answere, that: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the work.
A controversial discourse against Roman Catholicism.

2. Bailey, Walter. TWO | TREATISES | CONCERNING | the Preseruation of |
Eie/sight. | The first written by Do-|ctor Baily sometimes of Ox-
|ford: the other collected | out of those two famous | Physicions
Fernelivs | and Riolanvs. | [device.]
Impr. 34: 1616: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. yeeld into: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Reader,” a preface by I[ohn]
B[arnes]: 1–24, “A breefe Treatise concerning the preseruation of the eye
sight”: 25–62, “A Treatise of the principall diseases of the eyes, gathered
out of Fernelius and Iohn Riolamus Doctors of Phisicke.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 586 and 1602 B, for the first treatise. Johannes
Fernelius and Johannes Riolanus the elder, both French physicians, died in
1558 and 1609 respectively, but neither wrote a special treatise on eyesight.
The preface is no doubt by John Barnes and alludes to the worth and
undeserved obscurity of Bailey’s work. The whole book with the possible
exception of the titlepage, was printed in London, the woodcuts being quite
unknown at Oxford. Even the arms of the University on the titlepage are re-
cut on wood. The first treatise is only a reprint, Dr. Bailey having died in
1592, and the whole book, preface and all, was reprinted at London in 1626.

Page 246

3. Fuller, Nicholas. MISCELLANEORVM | Theologicorum, | QVIBVS NON |
MODO SCRIPTVRÆ DIVINÆ, | SED ET ALIORVM CLASSICO-|rum Auctorum
plurima monumenta explican-|tur atque illustrantur; | LIBRI TRES, |
Plurimarum observationum, in hac Editione, insigni | auctario
Locupletati: | His insuper accessit, consimilis argumenti, Liber |
item Quartus, antehac nunquam pervulgatus. | AVCTORE | Nicolao
Fullero antiquæ & | inclytæ Ecclesiæ Cathedralis | Sarisbvriensis |
Canonico. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + “452” (440–443 are omitted in the
numbers of pages) + [8] + “453”-“645” + [3]: p. 11 beg. mi, quibus ait, 111
Astrologum, 501 sum est illud: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–
8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Henry Wallop, dated “Ex Musæo nostro
Aldingtonæ” 25 Jan. 1615 i. e. 16156: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11–16) list of
chapters in books 1–3: 1–452, the work, bks. 1–3: (1–5) dedication of bk. 4
to dr. Arthur Lake warden of New College, Oxford, dated “Ex Musæo
nostro Aldingtonȩ 1 Feb. 1615” i. e. 16156: (6–8) list of chapters in bk. 4:
453–645, the work, bk. 4: (1) “Errata ... & prætermissa ...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 327, the biography in which appears to be
largely founded on the preface to this book. The first edition of bks. 1–3 is
Heidelberg 1612, the preface dated 1609. There is a reissue of the sheets of
the present edition (Errata and all) “Londini, apud Johannem Billium. Anno
1617,” the titlepage alone being newly printed and the old one torn off. The
4th and 5th books were published at Leyden in 1622, and all reprinted in the
9th volume of the Critici Sacri (Lond. 1660).

4. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANÆ HISTORIÆ ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly as
1614 G, except “Eng-|lish,” “and | divers,” “For the use of” (not
italic): and after “Schoole” is added | “Editio Secunda.” |]
Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. ved in the treasurie,
111 cense the people: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1614 G, except
“Calend.” and “Godvvinus.”

Page 247

See 1614 G., of which this is a verbatim and almost paginatim, but not
literatim, reprint.

5. Godwin, Thomas. SYNOPSIS | ANTIQVITATVM HE-|braicarum, ad
explicationem vtri-|usque Testamenti valde | necessaria. | AD
FACILIOREM INTELLE-|CTVM, PLVRIMA SVNT COL-|LATA CVM REBVS HO-|DIE IN VSV. |
Authore | Thoma Godwino | in Art. Magistro. | [device.]
Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 190 + [10]: p. 11 beg. illîc loci, 111 & inter
semen: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James
Montague bp. of Bath & Wells, dated “Oxon. pridie Iduum Januarij”: (5–6)
“Lectori ...”: (7) a table of divisions: 1–190, the work: (1) Comparative
table of Hebrew and English Coins: (3–9) “Index rerum et verborum
maxime insignium.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 52, and 1613 G note. The author was chaplain to
the bp. of Bath and Wells. The Moses et Aaron of the same author (Lond.
1625 and often) covers some of the same ground, but is a distinct work and
in English.

6. [Nixon, Anthony.] THE | DIGNITIE | OF MAN, | Both | IN THE PERFECTIONS
| OF HIS SOVLE AND BODIE. | [line] | SHEWING AS WELL THE | faculties in the
disposition of the one: as the | Senses and Organs, in the composi-
|tion of the other. | By N. A | [line, then device with woodcuts, then
line]
Impr. 35: 1616: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Q. How are, 111 Q.
What is the: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), [not seen]: (3) title: (5–
7): dedication to William Redman of Great Shelford, signed N. A.: 1–125,
the work: (1–3) [not seen.]
Very rare. This book is questions and answers on almost every subject
concerned with man’s body and mind. Not a line of it was printed at
Oxford, the woodcuts and type differ from Oxford ones, and even the

Page 248

device, which is like the smaller Oxford Arms of the University, is from a
different block. The British Museum catalogue supplies the author’s name.

7. Persius. AVLVS PERSIVS FLACCVS | HIS | SATIRES TRANSLA-|TED INTO
r
ENGLISH, | BY |Barten Holyday M of Arts, | and Student of Christ-
Church | in Oxford. | [motto] | The second Impression. | [device.]
Impr. 2: 1616: (eights) 12o: pp. [72], signn. A-D8 E4: sign. B 4r beg. Dissolu’d
vnto: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r-A 5r, “To the
Reader”: A 5v-B 1r, Complimentary letter from John Ley, and verses by John
Wall and others: B 1v-E 2r, the translation, with a few notes: E 2v-E 3r, “An
apostrophe of the translatour to his Authour Persius,” &c.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 523. The first edition seems to be unrecorded.
There are London editions of 1617, 1635, and 1650: and Oxf. 1673. Some
edition of this book was entered at Stationers’ Hall by John Barnes on 14
Nov. 1616, and another by William Arundel, by John Barnes’s consent on
29 Mar. 1617.

8. Robinson, Hugh. “Preces. Written for the use of the children of
Winchester school in Lat. and Engl. Grammaticalia quædam, in
Lat. and Engl. Antiquæ Historiæ Synopsis. All which were printed
at Oxon. 1616. in a large oct.”
So Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 395.

Page 249

1617.

1. Angelus, Christophorus. [woodcut.] | Πόνησις Χριστοφόρου τοῦ
Ἀγγέλου, Ἕλληνος τοῦ πολλῶν πλη-|γῶν, καὶ Μαστίγων
γευσαμένου ἀδίκως παρὰ τῶν | Τουρκῶν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν
Πίστιν. | [device.]
Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A4 B2: sign. B 1r beg. σφόδρα· καὶ
ὅτι: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r, dedication to English
people in Greek: A 2r-B 2r, the work: B 2v, a woodcut, see below.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 633, and the next art. Two very rude wood
engravings illustrate the text, one on sign. A 4r depicting the tortures
inflicted on Angelus by the Turks, the other (sig. B 4v) possibly an
emblematic figure representing England.

2. ——. [woodcut] | CHRISTOPHER ANGELL,—a Grecian, who tasted of
many | stripes and torments inflicted by the | Turkes for the faith
which he | had in Christ Iesus. | ***** | [line] | [woodcut] | [line.]
Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A B4: sign. B 1r beg. much in debt:
Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r dedication to England: A 2r-B
3r, the work: B 4r, a woodcut, see below.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 633, 1618 A, and preceding art., of which
this is a translation, in good English. The same two engravings occur as in
the Greek text, on sign. A 4r and B 4r.

3. Duck, Arthur. [woodcut.] | VITA | HENRICI | CHICHELE | ARCHIEPISCOPI |
CANTVARIENSIS | SVB REGIBVS HENRIC: V. ET VI. | descripta ab Arthvro
Duck: | LL. D. | [woodcuts.]

Page 250

Impr. 11: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 108 + [4]: p. 11 beg. licentur etiam:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–180, the Life: (1) account of the
sources of the Life: (3) “Errata.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 258. The Life was reprinted in [Bates’s] Vitæ
Selectorum ... virorum, Lond. 1681, p. 1: and an English translation was
published at London in 1699. This Life of the founder of All Souls contains
some solid historical matter, with a few documents. Some copies want the
Errata.

4. Hales, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT St MA-|RIES IN OXFORD VPON |
TVESDAY IN EASTER | VVEEKE, 1617. | CONCERNING THE ABVSES | of obscure
and difficult places of holy | Scripture, and remedies a-|gainst them.
| By Iohn Hales, | FELLOW OF ETON COLLEDGE, | and Regius Professour
of the Greeke | tongue in the Vniversitie | of Oxford. | [line: then
device: then line.]
Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 41 + [1]: p. 11 beg. monly they: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–41, the sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 16.
For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 409. This sermon was reprinted in
Hale’s Golden Remains (Lond. 1659 &c.), with others. The text, outer
margin and headlines of every page are within bounding lines.

5. Hutchins, Robert. Stationers’ Register, ed. Arber, iii. 654 “7o
Augusti 1619. John Barnes. Entred for his copie by order of a
Court A short Catechisme made by Robert Hutchins which was
the copie of Joseph Barnes his ffathers ... vjd,” assigned to John
Wright the same day. This Catechism cannot be later than 1617, in
which year Joseph Barnes ceased printing, nor before 1605 when
John Wright began to publish: but I find no other notice of the book
or author.

Page 251

6. Jackson, Thomas. NAZARETH AND BETHLEHEM, | OR, | ISRAEL’S | PORTION
IN THE SONNE | OF IESSE. | AND, | MANKINDS COMFORT | FROM THE WEAKER SEXE.
| TVVO SERMONS PREACHED IN | St Maryes Church in Oxford. | BY |
Thomas Iackson, Bachelour of Divinitie, and | Fellow of Corpus
Christi College | in Oxford. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 38: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 75 + [1]: p. 11 beg. returne to: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James Montague bp. of
Winchester, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College ... Septemb. 6.
1617”: 1–37, the first sermon, on Jer. xxxi. 21–22: 38–75, the second, on
Gal. iv. 4–5.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 668. The text, outer margins and headlines are
within bounding lines.

7. M[orrice?], T[homas?] DIGESTA | Scholastica, | IN GRATIAM PVE-
|RORVM EDITA: | IN DVAS DIVISA PAR-|tes: quarum prior Prosaica, |
posterior Metrica | continet. | Per T. M. | [device.]
Impr. 37: 1617: (eights) 12o: pp. [4] + 52 + 127 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. impetu
and Ipse Perillæo, 111 Vt plus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3) “ad lectorem”: (4) the contents: 1–52, the first part: 1–127, the second
part.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 272. The book consists of adages and extracts
suitable for school use.

8. Oxford, University. IACOBI ARA | [engraving] | CEV, IN IACOBI MAG-
|NÆ BRITANNIÆ FRANCIÆ | ET HIBERNIÆ REGIS SERENIS-|SIMI, &C:
AVSPICATISSIMVM | REDITVM E SCOTIA IN | ANGLIAM, ACADEMIÆ |
OXONIENSIS GRA-|TVLATORIA. |

Impr. 37: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [80], signn. A-K4: sign. B 1r beg. Vis restituta:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 1v “Iacobi patriarchæ cum

Page 252

Iacobo rege ... comparatio,” a poem: A 2r-K 4r, the poems: K 4v, “Conclusio,”
a poem.
Congratulatory poems by members of the University of Oxford, on the
occasion of the return of James i from a short visit to Scotland. All are in
Latin except two Greek and two French: one is acrostic and one in the
shape of an altar. On the title is a rough wood engraving of an altar with
fire, bearing the words DEO REDVCI:.

9. Smith, Samuel. ADITVS | AD | LOGICAM. | In vsum eorum qui pri-|mò
Academiam | Salutant. | [line] | Autore Samvele Smith | Artium
Magistro. | [line] | Editio Tertia. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 13c: 1617: (twelves) 16o: [2] + 204 + [2] + 2 unpaged tables, see
below: p. 11 beg. Tertio Ge-, 111 ctivam habet: Long Primer Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–204, the work, in 3 books, with two sm. 4o leaves
unpaged inserted at pp. 32–3 and 42–3, printed on one side only with
logical divisions of Substantia and Qualitas respectively: (1) “Lectoribus
...”, a deprecation of criticism.
For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 283. This is the first known
Oxford edition: see 1613 S., 1614 S., 1618 S., 1627 S., 1633 S., 1639 S., 1684.
There is also a London ed. of 1621.

10. Terry, John. THE | REASONA-|BLENESSE OF WISE AND | holy truth: and
the absurditie | of foolish and wicked | Errour. | [two texts, then
device.]
Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. able so: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Arthur Lake, bp. of Bath and
Wells: 1–38, the sermon, on John xvii. 17.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 410.

Page 253

11. W., R., of Hart Hall, Oxford. “Merry Jests concerning Popes,
Monkes and ffryers translated out of Ffrench by R. W. Bachelour of
Arts of H[arts]. H[all]. in Oxon.”
So in Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Register, as a book of Joseph
Barnes’s, entered at Stationers’ Hall 26 Feb. 16201 by John Barnes. It must
have been printed between 1585 and 1617 inclusive, probably after 1610.

Page 254

1618.

1. Angelus, Christophorus. [woodcut] | CHRISTO-|PHER ANGELL, | A
GRECIAN, WHO TA-|sted of many stripes and tor-|ments inflicted by the |
Turkes for the faith | which he had in | Christ Iesus.| * * * | [device].
Impr. 39: 1618: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. much in debt:
Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r, dedication to England: A 2r-B
3r, the work: B 4r, a woodcut, see below.
Very rare: for the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 633. Dr. Bliss in his
copy of Angelus, now in the Bodleian, suggests that this edition was
worked off without the Greek when Angelus betook himself to travel about
the country. It is a reprint almost literatim of 1617 A. Angelus was in
Oxford, according to Dr. Bliss, from Whitsuntide 1610 to about Easter
1618, and died 1 Feb. 16389. The second woodcut is a new and rather more
elaborate one than in the 1617 issue, but not more intelligible, and is
enclosed in an oval frame: the first (on sign. A 4r) is unchanged.

2.* † ——. [Letters testimonial to the good behaviour of
Christopher Angell, (1) & (3) from the University of Oxford, 10
May 1610 and 20 Mar. 1617 (16178), and (2) from the bp. of
Salisbury 15 Aug. 1616, all in English.
Probably printed at Oxford in 1618: (one) la. 8o: pp. [2]: p. 1 beg.
“[woodcuts] The bearer hereof, Christopher Angell”: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) the testimonials.
Very rare.

3. Butler, Charles. “Rhetoricæ Libri duo, ‘quorum prior de Tropis
& Figuris, posterior de Voce & Gestu præcipit, &c.’ Oxon. 1618,

Page 255

the 4th edit. ... qu.”
So Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 210: see Supplement 1598 B: and 1600 B.

4. Farrear, Robert. “‘A brief Direction to the French Tongue, &c.’
Oxon 1618. oct. in the title of which book he wrote himself M.A.”
So Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 278.

5. Panke, John. COLLECTANEA. | Ovt Of | St GREGORY | THE GREAT, | And |
t
S BERNARD THE | Devout, against the Papists who ad-|here to the
doctrine of the present | Church of Rome, in the most | fundamentall
points | betweene them | and vs. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 39: 1618: (eights) 12o: pp. [22] + 113 + [1]: p. 11 beg. which by
Sathans, 111 quod accepistis: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–21)
Epistle dedicatorie to George Churchowse, mayor of “New Sarum” and the
corporation, dated “from the Close at Sarum this 24 Iunij. 1618,” signed
“John Panke.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 274. This tract was reprinted at Salisbury in
1835, in 8vo, with the title “Romanism condemned by the Church of Rome,
or Popery convicted ... By the Rev. John Panke ...,” with the spelling
modernized.

6. Sanderson, Robert. LOGICÆ | . ARTIS COMPEN-|DIVM. | SECVNDA HAC EDI-
|tione recognitum, duplici | Appendice auctum, & pub-|lici iuris
factum | à Rob. Sanderson Col-|legij Lincolniensis in al-|mâ
Oxoniensi Socio. | [device.]
Impr. 40: 1618: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 232 + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. possunt.
Individua and sed ij ferè: 111 tur auferendo and margine peculiari: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–232, the work,

Page 256

in three parts: 1–87, the first Appendix, De usu Logicæ: 89–124, the second
Appendix, Miscella: (1) Errata typographica.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 626, and 1615 S.

7. Smith, Samuel. ADITVS AD | LOGICAM. | In vsum eorum qui pri=|mo
Academiam | Salutant. | [line] | Autore Samvele Smith | Artium
Magistro. | [line] | Edito quarta à multis mendis | quæ per incuriam
Typo-|graphi irrepserunt, | repurgata. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 41: 1618: (twelves) 16o: pp. [2] + 205 + [1] + 2 unpaged tables, see
below: p. 11 beg. Tertiò Ge-, 111 ctivam habet: Long Primer Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–205, the work, with two sm. 4o leaves, as in the
3rd ed.: (1) “Lectoribus...”.
See 1617 S of which this is a slightly corrected reprint.

Page 257

1619.

1. Bedé, Jean. THE | MASSE DIS-|PLAYED. | VVRITTEN IN FRENCH | by Mr
John Bede, advocate to | the Parliament of Paris, and | now
translated into | English.| [motto, then device.]
Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 112: p. 11 beg. signifieth to, 111 bin no
small: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–16) “The Preface to the
Reader”, signed “E. C.”: 1–112, the work.
This is a translation of “La Messe en François, exposée par M. Iean Bedé
Angevin ...”, Geneva, 1610, 8o. The translator may be Edward Chaloner, as
suggested in the Bliss Sale Catalogue, for whom see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii.
377.

2. Bernard, Richard. THE | FABVLOVS | FOVNDATION OF | the Popedome:
| OR | A FAMILIAR CONFERENCE BE-|tween two friends to the truth
Philalethes, | and Orthologvs, shewing that it can-|not be proued,
That Peter was | ever at Rome. | VVHEREVNTO IS ADDED A |
CHRONOGRAPHICALL DESCRIP-|tion of Pauls peregrination with Peters
travells, | and the reasons why he could not be at | Rome, that so
the truth in one | view may be more fully and ea-|sily be seene of e-
|very one. | [two mottos, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 43: 1619: sm. 4o: pp. [10] + 68 + 1 unpaged sheet, see below + [2]: p.
11 beg. Christs Vicar: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication
to drs. Goodwin, Prideaux and Benefield, dated “Batcombe April 1. 1619,”
signed “Richard Bernard”: (7–8) “To the Reader”, same date signed “R.
B. B”:
(9–10) “A summarie of the reasons, prouing Peter neuer to haue beene at
Rome”: 1–68, the work: after p. 68 a large folded folio printed sheet,
printed on one side only, “A short chronographicall description ...”, signed

Page 258

R. and with impr. 43. Pp. (1–2) (7–8) are an addition, wanting in some
B. B,
copies.

3. Crakanthorp, Richard. INTRODVCTIO | IN | METAPHYSICAM. | AVTHORE |
Ri. Crakanthorp | olim Collegij Reginæ | Oxon. Socio. | [motto,
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 40: 1619: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 96: p. 11 beg. di modum: Long
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–8) “Ad studiosos
Academiæ Oxoniensis alumnos,” dated “Oxon. è Collegio Reginæ.
Decemb. 7. 1619”, signed “Guiliel. Richardson”: (9–12) “Lectori
benevolo,” signed “R. C[rakanthorp]”: (13–16) “Index capitum et rerum
...”: 1–96, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 362. The author seems to have allowed
Richardson to take the book through the press, but to have revised and
prepared it himself.

4. Flavel, John. TRACTA-|TVS DE DE-|MONSTRATIONE | METHODICVS &
| POLEMICVS, quatuor | libris absolutus: | antehæc in usum Iuventutis |
in Collegio Wadhami | apud Oxonienses privatis | prælectionibus
traditus, | à | Ioanne Flavel | Art. Mag. & ejusdem | Collegii Socio.
| [device.]
Impr. 42: 1619: (eights) 12o: pp. [12] + 1 unpaged sheet + 144 + [12]: p. 11
beg. Tractatus de, 111 rantiæ suæ: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–4) dedication to bp. Arthur Lake, dated “Oxonij è Coll. Wad. Kal.
Martij. 1618 [1 Mar. 16189]”, signed “Alexander Huish”: (5–6) “Lectori ...”
by Huish: (7–10) “Index capitum ...”: after p. (12) is a folded obl. sm. 4o
sheet containing a conspectus of the work, printed on one side only: 1
“Prooemium”: 2–144, the work, in 4 bks.: (1–12) “Index rerum et
verborum.”

Page 259

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 207, and 1624 F, 1651 F. Flavel died in Nov.
1617, a Huish a co-collegian issued this volume from notes of Flavel’s
pupils, preparing and editing them as he thought best.

5. Howson, bp. John. ARTICLES | TO BE ENQVIRED | OF VVITHIN THE DIO-|ces
of Oxford, in the first Visitation | of the Right Reverend Father | in
God, Iohn Bishop | of Oxford. | HELD | In the yeare of our Lord God
1619. in the seuen-|teenth yeare of the Raigne of our most gratious
Sove-|raigne Lord, Iames, by the grace of God, King | of Great
Brittaine, France, and Ireland, Defender of the | Faith: &c. and of
Scotland | the three & fiftieth. | [device.]
Impr. 44: 1619: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. Parents dwell:
Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v, “The ... Oath ministred to the
Churchwardens ...”, and “The Charge of the Churchwardens ...”: A 2r-B 3r,
the articles: B 3v, a further charge.

6. Mandevill, Robert. TIMOTHIES | TASKE: | OR | A CHRISTIAN SEA-CARD, |
guiding through the coastes of a peaceable con-|science to a peace
constant, and a | Crowne immortall. | Wherein I. Pastors are put in
minde of their | double dutie, and how to discharge it. 1. Personall, |
as watchful men. 2. Pastorall, as faithful watch-|men. II. True
doctrine is advanced. III. Tradi-|tions discountenanced, & their
rancour discovered. | In two Synodoll assemblies at Carliell, out of
two seuerall, but | sutable Scriptures. This of 1 Timoth. 4. 16. and |
that of Actes 20. 28. | Since concorporate, and couched with
augmentation | vnder their prime Head: | BY | Robert Mandevill,
sometimes of Queenes Colledge | in Oxford, and Preacher of Gods
word at | Abbey-holme in Cumberland. | [text, then woodcut.]
Impr. 45: 1619: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. but Nusquam: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the University, signed “Rob.

Page 260

Magnadevilla”: (5–7) dedicatory Epistle to dr. William Goodwin, dated “In
Coll: Regin: ... 8 Idus Julij ... MDCXIX,” signed “Tho: Vicars”: (8) two
laudatory Latin poems: 1–64, the discourse, on 1 Tim. iv. 16, ending with a
chronogram.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 251. Vicars published the book, the author
having died in 1618.

7. Oxford, University. Academiæ Oxoniensis | FVNEBRIA | SACRA. |
ÆTERNÆ MEMORIÆ SERENISSIMÆ REGINÆ | ANNÆ | POTENTISSIMI MONARCHÆ |
IACOBI Magnæ Britanniæ, Fran-|ciæ, & Hiberniæ Regis &c. De-
|sideratissimæ Sponsæ, | Dicata. | [device.]
Impr. 42: 1619: sm. 4o: pp. [144], signn. A-S4: sign. B 1r beg. Quæ solita, R 1r
Et obruemus: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r, dedicatory
Latin poem to King James i: A 2v-S 1v, the poems: S 2r-S 3r, “Ad ... regem ...
conclusio”, a poem.
Poems on the death of queen Anne of Denmark, 1 Mar. 16189: all in Latin
except 8 Greek and 3 Hebrew: there are also chronograms, anagrams and an
acrostic.

8. Rainolds, John. “The sum of a conference” &c. Oxon. 1619, fol.
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 193, 1619 being an error for 1610.
9. Rawlinson, John. VIVAT REX. | A | SERMON PREACHED | at Pauls
Crosse on the | day of his Maiesties happie inau-|guration, March
24o. | 1614. | And now newly published, by occasion of His | late (no
lesse happy) recovery. | By | John Rawlinson Dr of Divinity, and |
one of his Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary. | [line, motto, line,
woodcuts.]
Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. But let him: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the King: (6) University
arms: 1–40, the sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24.

Page 261

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506. Page 1 shows that the ordinary length of a
Paul’s Cross sermon was two hours.

Page 262

1620.

1. Day, John. DAY’S DESCANT | ON | Davids Psalmes: | OR | A
Commentary vpon the Psalter, as it is vsually | read throughout the
Yeere, at Mor-|ning, and Euening Prayer. | And First, | Of the First
Eight Psalmes, appointed to be read, | the First Day of the Moneth.
| [device, then 3 mottos.]
Impr. 39: 1620: sm. 4o: pp. [40] + 222: p. 11 beg. not in these, 111 II Destroy
thou: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to
archbp. Abbot, signed “John Day”: (9–40) “To the reader”: 1–220, the
work, on Ps. 1–8: 221–222, “To the reader”, on the author’s orthography,
with Errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412. The introduction contains some
autobiographical matter, and treats of “Our Lady’s Psalter.”

2. Du Moulin, Pierre. A | SERMON | PREACHED | BEFORE THE KINGS |
Maiesty at Greenwich the | 15. of Iune. 1615. | BY | Master Peter du
Movlin, one of the Preachers | of Gods Word in the Church of
Paris, and | newly translated out of French into | English, by I. V. |
According to the Copy printed at Charenton | by Paris. 1620. |
[device].
Impr. 46: 1620: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. to certaine fishes:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the Curators of the
Bodleian, signed “Iohannes Vernulius, Bodleianæ Bibliothecæ
hypobibliothecarius” the translator: 1–35, the sermon, on Rom. i. 16.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 221. The text, margin and headline of each page
are within bounding lines.

Page 263

3. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANÆ HISTORIÆ | ANTHOLOGIA. | AN | ENGLISH
EXPO-|SITION OF THE RO-|MANE ANTIQVITIES, | WHEREIN MANY RO-|MANE AND
ENGLISH | Offices are parallel’d, and | divers obscure Phrases |
Explained. | BY | Thomas Godwin Master of Arts. | For the vse of
Abingdon Schoole. | Editio Tertia. | [device.]
Impr. 48: 1620: 12o?
For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 51: see 1614 G. Only known at
present from references in 17th cent. catalogues and from a titlepage in the
Bagford Collections at the British Museum (463. h. 3, no. 546), but it is not
likely to be really rare.

4. Goffe, Thomas. ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN ECCLESIA | Cathedrali
Christi Oxon | in Obitum viri omni ævo dig-|nissimi | Gvlielmi |
Goodvvin istius | Ecclesiæ Decani, S. | Theol. Doctoris. | A Tho.
Goffe Artium Ma-|gistro ex Æde Christi. | [device].
Impr. 40: 1620: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4 B2: beg. fecit operationes: English
Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r “Ad Lectorem”: A 3r-B 2v the
oration.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 463. Goodwin died 11 June 1620. A second
edition of this year is simply a reissue of the sheets with an identical
titlepage adding only “Editio Secunda,” in a separate line after “Æde
Christi.”

5. James, Thomas. Catalogus | VNIVERSALIS LIBRO-|RVM IN BIBLIOTHECA
| Bodleiana omnium Librorum, | Linguarum & Scientiarum genere
| refertissimâ, sic compositus; | Vt | Non solum Publicis per
Europam Vniversam Bibliothe-|cis, sed etiam Privatis Musæis,
aliisque ad Catalogum | Librorum conficiendum vsui esse possit. |
Accessit Appendix Librorum, qui vel ex munificentiâ aliorum, | vel
ex censibus Bibliothecæ recens allati sunt, | Auctore Thoma Iames

Page 264

S. Th. | Doctore, ac nuper Proto-|Bibliothecario | Oxoniensi. |
Operis vsum ac vtilitatem, Præfatio | ad Lectorem indicabit. |
[device].
Impr. 42, adding “Impensis Bodleianis”: 1620: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [16] +
539 + [1] + 36: p. 11 beg. Albertus Dux, 111 Somnium magni: Long Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the King, prince
Charles, &c.: (5–14), “Prooemium ...,” dated 30 June 1620: 1–539, the
catalogue in alphabetical order: 1–36, “Appendix ad catalogum priorem.”
This is a new edition of 1605 J, arranged in one alphabetical order of
authors’ names. The Proeomium contains much information about the
Library. The MSS. and printed books are treated alike in this catalogue,
each with its pressmark. Dr. James had resigned the office of Librarian in
May 1620 from illness. The Hebrew MSS. are not all entered in the
Catalogue, and “propter typorum defectum” are described in Latin, not
Hebrew type. A second edition of the Appendix was issued in 1635. The
expense of printing the volume was £112 10s., (Reg. Convoc. N. 23, fol. 93,
quoted by Macray Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd ed. p. 58 n.)

6. Twyne, Brian. ANTIQVI-|TATIS ACADEMIÆ OXO-|NIENSIS APOLOGIA. | In
tres Libros divisa. | AVTHORE | Briano Twyno in facultate Artium
Ma-|gistro & Collegij Corporis Christi in eâdem | Academia Socio.
| Vltima Editio. | [device].
Impr. 47: 1620: the rest as 1608 T.
This is a simple reissue of the sheets of the 1608 edition, with a new
titlepage, but is extremely rare.

Page 265

1621.

1. Broad, Thomas. THREE | QVESTIONS | ANSVVERED. | I. Qvestion. |
What should our meaning be, when after the reading of | the fourth
Commandement, we pray; Lord incline our | hearts to keepe this
law? | II. Qvestion. | How shall the fourth Commandement, being
deliuered in | such forme of words, binde vs to sanctifie any day,
but onely | the seauenth, the day wherein God rested, & which the
Iewes | sanctified? | III. Qvestion. | How shall it appeare to be the
Law of Nature to sancti-|fie one day in every weeke? | [motto, then
device.]
Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 (“10”) beg. which is the:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed “Th.
Broad”: 1–26, the work: 27–33 “A DIALOGVE | betvveene a Ievv and a
Christi-|AN of the Common | Opinion.” 33–38, “A note touching the Lords
Day”: (1) “Errata.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 594. A treatise against too strict observance of
Sunday, answered by George Abbot, M.P. for Guildford, in his Vindiciæ
Sabbathi, Lond. 1641.

2. [Burton, Robert.] THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY⸴ | VVHAT IT IS. |
VVITH ALL THE KINDES, | CAVSES, SYMPTOMES, PROG-|NOSTICKES, AND SEVE-|RALL
CVRES OF IT. | IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS | with their seuerall Sections,
Mem-|BERS, and Svbsec-|TIONS. | PHILOSOPHICALLY, MEDICI-|NALLY,
HISTORICALLY, OPE-|NED AND CVT VP. | BY | Democritvs Iunior. | With a
Satyricall Preface, conducing to | the following Discourse. |
[motto.]
Impr. 48: 1621: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 72 + [8] + 783 + [9]: pp. 11 beg.
sed and busied and Lethargye, 111 Mutavere viros, 611 u Mille habet: Pica

Page 266

Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to lord Berkeley: 1–72,
“Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1–8) “The Synopsis of the first
partition”: 1–783, the work: (1) 3 mottos: (2–7) “The Conclusion of the
Author to the Reader”, signed “Robert Burton. From my Studie in
Christchurch Oxon. Decemb. 5. 1620”: (8) “Errata.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653. For subsequent Oxford editions see 1624 B,
1628 B, 1632 B, 1638 B, 1651. Other editions are Lond. 1660 (7th), 1676
(8th), 1800 (9th), (10th), 1806 (11th), 1845, 188-, as well as epitomes.
This celebrated work is replete with erudition, humour, and acuteness. The
recondite sources of the numberless quotations are perhaps only to be found
in the Bodleian, to which Burton bequeathed his printed books, of which a
catalogue is among the Bodleian MSS. This first edition, which is
anonymous except for one signature on p. (7) of the Conclusion, is
accounted rare, but copies not infrequently appear for sale. Each successive
edition during the author’s lifetime (he died in Jan. 1639
40) shows alterations.

3. Denison, John. DE | CONFESSIONIS | AVRICVLARIS | VANITATE, AD-|versvs
Cardinalis | Bellarmini | Sophismata, | ET DE | SIGILLI CONFESSIONIS
IMPIE-|tate, contra Scholasticorum, & Neoterico-|rum quorundam
dogmata | Disputatio. | AVTHORE | Ioanne Denisono Oxoniensi |
Sacræ Theologiæ Doctore. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4o: pp. [10] + 126: p. 11 beg. catione, tum, 111 Cap. 2.
Argumenta: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedicatory epistle to
the king: (7–8) “Ad Lectorem”: (9–10) “Elenchus Capitum ...”: 1–126, the
work, in two parts: 126 “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 439.

4. Heylyn, Peter. MICROCOSMVS, | OR | A LITTLE DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE
GREAT WORLD. | A Treatise Historicall, Geographicall, | Politicall,
Theologicall. | [line] | By P. H. | [line, then motto, then device.]

Page 267

Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 417 (“317”) + [3]: p. 11 beg. pearance of
diuers, 111 of Florence: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle
dedicatory to prince Charles, signed “Pet. Heylyn”: (7–11) “The Preface”:
(12–13) “To my brother the Author” an English poem by Edw. Heylyn:
(14–15) “The Table” of contents, in alphabetical order: (16) “A computation
of the forraine Coynes herein mentioned with ours”: 1–417, (1–2) the work:
(3) “Errata.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 557, where 1622 is a misprint for 1621 and
1624 for 1625. For other Oxford editions of this well-known and popular
manual of Geography see 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631 H, 1633 H, 1636 H,
1639 H: there are also London editions (entitled Cosmographie) of 1652,
1657, 1664?, 1666, 1670, 1674?, 1677, 1682, 1703.

5. Savile, sir Henry. [two lines] | PRAELE-|CTIONES TRES-|DECIM IN PRIN-
|CIPIVM ELEMENTO_|RVM EVCLIDIS, | OXONII HABITÆ.| M.DC.XX. | [device, see
below.]
Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 260: p. 11 beg. ma. Quid, 111 trag; à
centro: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Errata ...”: (3)
“Henricus Savilius lectori”: 1–260, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 314. This was Savile’s last publication, for he
died 19 Feb 16212. There are many woodcuts of figures of propositions.
Most copies have a device on the titlepage, but a presentation copy from the
author to the Bodleian and the copy in the Savile Library omit it. The
absence of a dedication is unusual.

6. Thornborough, bp. John. ΛΙΘΟΘΕΩΡΙΚΟΣ, | SIVE, | NIHIL,
ALIQVID, OMNIA, | ANTIQVORVM | SAPIENTVM VI-|vis coloribus depicta,
Philo-|sophico=theologicè, | In gratiam eorum qui Artem auriferam
Physico-chymicè & piè profitentur. | AVTHORE | Iohanne
Thornbvrgh, episcopo | VVIGORNIENSI. | [2 mottos.]

Page 268

Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + plate + 152: p. 11 beg. tur potiùs, 111
lestium corporum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication
to the duke of Lennox: (7–11) “Ad Lectorem benevolum”: (12)
“Παραρυάδες sic restituantur ...”: folded quarto leaf, see below: 1–152, the
work in three divisions.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 5. The Episcopal Alchemist endeavours to find
the Philosopher’s stone through Sulphurous Magnesia (Nil), water (Aliquid)
and gold (Omnia). Vitriol is regarded as of vital importance. Much
Theology is introduced. The woodcut plate represents the concord and
discord of the four elements in various relations, in a circular table.

Page 269

1622.

1. Abbot, George. [woodcut] | THE COPPIE | OF A LETTER SENT | from my
Lords Grace of Can-|terburie shewing the graue and | weighty
reasons which induced | the Kings Maiestie to pre-|scribe those
former | directions for | Preachers. | [device.]
Impr. 45: 1622: sm. 4o: pp. [16], sign. A, *4: sign. A 3r beg. damentall
grounds, * 3r or of the Vniversalitie: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r,
title: A 2r-3v, the letter, to the bp. of Oxford: dated “from Croydon Sept. 4th
1622”: A 4 [not seen, probably blank]: * 1r-4r, “To the minister,
churchwardens and parishioners of in the Diocesse of Oxon.”, 31 Aug.
1622, as under Howson, John, below.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 564. The latter part of this piece seems to have
been issued separately, see Howson, John, below.

2. Carpenter, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | TRIPLICI EXERCITA-
|tionum Decade proposita. | IN QVA, | ADVERSVS HVIVS TEM-|poris
Philosophos, dogmata | quædam noua discu-|tiuntur. | AVTHORE |
Nathanaele Carpnetario, | Exoniensis Collegij, in florentissimâ |
Academiâ Oxoniensi, Socio. | EDITIO SECVNDA, VNA | Decade auctior,
& emendatior. | [motto.]
Impr. 42a: 1622: (eights) 16o: pp. [24] + 395 + [5]: p. 11 beg. tute ab alio,
111 ali: At nullam: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–14) dedication
to James Hamilton duke of Hamilton (d. 1649): (15–21) “Ad
florentissimam Oxoniensis Academiæ Iuventutem Præfatio”: (22–23)
“Elenchus Exercitationum ...”: 1–395, the work: (2) “Errata Typographica.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 421, where Lond. is a misprint for Oxon. The
first edition was issued at Frankfort in 1621 “authore N. C.
Cosmopolitano,” with different prefatory matter, only two Decads, and

Page 270

variations in text and arrangement. See 1636 C, 1637 C, 1675. Some
woodcuts of diagrams occur in the text.

3. Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. [woodcuts] | THE |
COVNTESSE | OF LINCOLNES | NVRSERIE· | [device.]

Impr. 39: 1622: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. own natural: Great
Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to lady Briget
countesse of Lincolne, signed “Elizabeth Lincolne”: (7–8) “To the ...
Reader,” signed “T. L.”, i. e. Thomas Lodge: 1–21, the work: (2–3) not
seen.
Rare. The object of this small treatise, “the first worke of” the authoress
“that ever came in Print,” is to persuade mothers to nurse their own
children. The author appears to dedicate it to her daughter-in-law, not
mother-in-law as Bliss states (Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 384 n.). The
authorship has been ascribed to Thomas Lodge (Wood, as above), but there
is every internal mark that he only wrote the address to the Reader, and
possibly revised the whole.

4. Gardiner, Richard. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | St MARIES IN OX-|FORD
ON ACT SVN-|DAY LAST IN THE AF-|TER-NOONE 1622. | BY | Richard Gardiner
Student | of Christ-Church. | [device.]
Impr. 49: 1622: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. and crabbed: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to Richard earl of Dorset:
1–30, the sermon, on Gen. xlv. 8.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 921.

5. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: see 1621 H.

Page 271

6. * † Howson, John, bp. of Oxford. [woodcut.] | TO THE MINISTER |
CHVRCHWARDENS | and parishioners of | in the Diocesse of Oxon. |
[text begins on same page.]
No impr. or date, but 1622: sm. 4o: pp. [8], sign. *4: sign. * 2r beg. By this
you see: English Roman. Contents:—sign. * 1r, heading as above: * 1r-4*r,
the directions.
These are Directions to preachers in the Diocese of Oxford, to restrict their
choice of subjects and treatment of them within the bounds of the XXXIX
Articles. The Directions are dated 31 Aug. 1622, and quote mandates from
the King (4 Aug. 1622) and the archbp. of Canterbury (12 Aug. 1622). It is
perhaps doubtful whether this is genuinely a separate book from Abbot’s
Letter, above.

7. Oxford, University. DECRETVM | VNIVERSITATIS | OXONIENSIS DAMNANS
| PROPOSITIONES NEOTERI-|CORVM INFRA-SCRIPTAS, | SIVE IESVITARVM, | SIVE |
PVRITANORVM, SIVE | aliorum cuiuscunque gene-|ris Scriptorum. |
[device.]
Impr. 40: 1622: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4 B2: sign. B 1r beg. Vniversitas:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2r title: A 3r-B 2r, the propositions.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 3 and Hist. and Antiqq. of the University of
Oxford, sub anno 1622. The propositions condemned were those delivered
by William Knight of Broadgates Hall in a University sermon on Apr. 15,
1622, founded on principles of David Pareus, to the effect that subjects may
take up arms against their sovereign. The propositions and censures were
considered in a Convocation 25 June 1622. The form of oath to be taken by
all future graduates is appended, and a note that Pareus’s book was burnt on
6 June 1622.

8. Oxford, University. [woodcut.] | VLTIMA LINEA | SAVILII | SIVE IN
OBITVM CLARISSI-|mi Domini Henrici Savilii E-|quitis Aurati,
Mathematicorum facilè Principis, nuperri-|mè Collegij

Page 272

Mertonensis Custodis Vigi-|lantissimi, Etonensis iuxta Windsore
Præ-|positi dignissimi, & Benefactoris | de Vniversitate Oxoniensi
| optimè meriti. | Iusta Academica. | [device.]
Impr. 40: sm. 4o: pp. [58] signn. ( ), *4, **1, A-F4: sign. B 1r beg. Heroum
vulgus: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 2r title: ( ) 3r “Munificentia Savilii
in celeberrimam Vniversitatem Oxoniensem”: ( ) 4r, dedication to the Earl
of Pembroke by the “Genius Scholarum”: ( ) 4v, see below: * 1r-** 1v
“Oratio funebris habita in scholâ Theologiæ Oxon. in obitum celeberrimi
viri, Henrici Savilii, Equitis Aurati. A Tho. Goffe ... publico Academiæ
Oratore tunc temporis deputato”: ( ) 4v, A 1r-F 3v, the poems.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 315, 463. The poems are nearly all in Latin, but
5 are Greek, 2 Hebrew, one French, and one English: there is one
chronogram. The “Oratio funebris” is clearly an added piece.

9. Rawlinson, John. “The Bridegroom and Bride: On Cant. 4. 8. Ib.
[i. e. Oxon.] 1622, &c. qu.”
So in Wood’s list of Rawlinson’s sermons (Ath. Oxon., ii. 506). It was
preached in 1662 and re-printed at Oxford in 1625, but Wood’s statement is
explicit, and there may have been a separate issue in 1622, though I have
not met with a copy or other reference to it.

10. Spark. A | SPARKE | OF CHRISTS | BEAVTY. | [device.]
Impr. 44a: 1622: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. wrought our: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (4–7) “To the Reader ...”:
1–39, the work, a discourse on Is. ix. 6.
Very rare.

Page 273

1623.

1. Cotta, John. COTTA | CONTRA | ANTONIVM: | OR | AN ANT-ANTONY: | OR |
AN ANT-APOLOGY, | manifesting Doctor Antony his Apo-|logie for
Aurum potabile, in true and e-|quall ballance of right Reason, to |
be false and counterfait. | By Iohn Cotta Doctor in Physicke. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 48: 1623: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 108: p. 11 beg. may be one: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Advertisement to the reader about the prefaces:
(3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the resident Doctors in Physic in the University
of Oxford: (8) “Errata ...”: (9–12) “To the Reader”: 1–108, the work.
This is a reply by a Cambridge man to Francis Anthony’s supposed
discovery of a medicine called Aurum Potabile, in his Apologia veritatis
illucescentis, pro auro potabili, Lond. 1616. For the controversy see Wood’s
Ath. Oxon., ii. 416. This work was sent to press at Oxford in 1616, but
recalled before printing.

2. France. ARTICLES | AGREED ON | IN THE | NATIONALL SYNODE | of the
Reformed Churches of | France, | Held at Charenton neere Paris,
in the Moneth | of September, 1623. | Which the same ordaineth to
be inuiolably kept | in all the Chvrches and Vniversi-|TIES of that
Realme. | [device.]
Impr. 39: 1623: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 34: p. 11 beg. Who teach, That: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–34, the Articles in 4 chapters.
See 1624, F.

3. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANAE | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET
| AVCTA. | AN | ENGLISH EXPOSITION OF | THE ROMANE ANTIQVITIES, | wherein

Page 274

many Romane and English | offices are paralleld, and divers |
obscure Phrases | explained. | For the vse of Abingdon Schoole. |
[line] | Revised and enlarged by the Author | [line: then device.]
Impr. 47: 1623: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 277 + [17]: p. 11 beg. a malefactor, 111
ther, sometimes: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr.
John Young dean of Winchester, dated “Abindoniæ 14. Calend. Decemb. ...
1622,” signed “Tho. Godwyn”: (5) “Benevolo lectori” : (7) “A short Table
...” of contents: 1–277, the work: (2–24) “Index Rerum et Verborum ...”
See 1614 G.

4. * † Oxford, Merton College. Merton Colledge Case. | [the text
follows.]
No place or date, but probably printed at Oxford in about 1623: folio: pp.
[4], sign. ( )2: sign. ( ) 2r beg. 3 What Baron Althams: Pica Roman.
Contents:—pp. (2–3) the Case.
Merton College let the manor of Maldon to the Queen in 21 Eliz. (1578–
79), for 5000 years. The lease was disputed by the College in 1621 (“about
two yeares since”), and again in this Case, which sets out the reasons for
annulling the same.

5. Oxford, University. CAROLVS | REDVX. | [device with AC. on one
side and OX. on the other.]
Impr. 42: 1623: sm. 4o: pp. [92], signn. ( )2 ¶4 ¶¶2 A-I4 K2: sign. B 1r beg.
Pierides nuper: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1r title; 2r-2v, dedications
to king James and prince Charles, Latin poems by the vice-chancellor: ¶ 1r-
¶¶ 2v “ΠΑΝΑΚΑΔΗΜΙΚΟΣ. sive, gratulatio pro Carolo reduce,
Oxoniensium nomine recitata, à Iohanne King publico Acad. Oratore”: A 1r-
r r
K 1 , the poems: K 2 “Epilogus typographorum ad Principem,” two short
Latin poems.

Page 275

Poems by members of the University of Oxford to congratulate prince
Charles on his return from Madrid to England 5 Oct. 1623. Most are in
Latin, but 4 in Greek and 2 in Hebrew: there are also 4 chronograms, 1
acrostich and 1 anagram. For King’s speech see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 632.

6. Panke, John. See 1613 P.

Page 276

Page 277

1624.

1. A, J. The younger brother his apologie: see 1634 A.

2. †A[yton, sir] R[obert]. [woodcut] | IN | OBITVM | THOMÆ RHÆDI, | VIRI
VNDEQVAQVE | MERITISSIMI, | ET | SERENISSIMO REGI | AB | EPISTOLIS LATINIS |
EPICEDIVM. | [device.]

No imprint: 1624: sm. 4o: pp. [8]: ( ) 3r beg. Consilium extorsit: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—( ) 1r, title: 2r-4r, the Latin poem, at end
“Faciebat R.A.”
A Latin hexameter poem on the death of sir Thomas Reid, of whom I do not
readily find any account. No part of this was printed in Oxford, the
woodcuts and type being unknown there: even the small device of the Arms
of the University on the titlepage (which has caused this work to be
ascribed to the Oxford Press) differs from the genuine one. No doubt the
book was printed in London.

3. [Burton, Robert]. THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY: | VVHAT IT IS. | WITH
ALL THE KINDES, CAV-|SES, SYMPTOMES, PROGNOSTICKS, | AND SEVERALL CVRES
OF IT. | IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS, | with their seuerall Sections, Mem-
|bers, and Svbsections. | PHILOSOPHICALLY, MEDICI-|NALLY, HISTORICALLY |
opened and cut vp, | BY | Democritvs Iunior. | With a Satyricall
Preface, conducing to | the following Discourse. | The second
Edition, corrected and aug-|mented by the Author. | [motto, then
device.]
Impr. 48: 1624: (fours) folio: pp. [4] + 64 + [4] + “1”-“188” + [4] +
“189”-“332” + [2] + “333”-“557” + [7]: pp. 11 beg. make sport, and uing
borne in, 401 Da mihi basia: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3)
dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–64, “Democritus Iunior to the

Page 278

Reader”: 64, Errata: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–188, the
first part: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 189–332, the
second part: (1–2) “Analysis of the third partition”: 333–557, the third part:
(1–7) “the table.”
See “Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does not
seem to occur anywhere in the book.

4. C[arleton], G[eorge], bishop of Chichester.
ΑΣΤΡΟΛΟΓΟΜΑΝΙΑ: | The Madnesse of Astrologers. | OR | An
Examination of Sir | Christopher Heydons | Booke, | JNTITULED | A
DEFENCE OF | Iudiciarie Astrologie. | Written neere vpon twenty
yeares ago, by G. C. And | by permission of the Author set forth for
the Vse of | such as might happily be misled by the | Knights booke.
| Published by T. V. B. of D. | [motto.]
Impr. 51: 1624: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 123 + [1]: p. 11 beg. neither can they, 111
them: which: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–15)
Epistle dedicatory to Thomas Carleton, signed “Tho: Vicars”: (17) “In
Authorem & eius opera. Προσφώνησις”, a Latin poem: (19–22)
“Ἀνακεφαλαίωσις: or Recapitulation of the Chiefe Passages in this
Treatise”, a list of Contents: (23) quotation from Ennius: 1–123, the work:
123, a chronogram, 1624.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 424. The book was entered at Stationers’ Hall to
Will. Turner, 18 July 1623. The author, whose initials only occur in the
book, was at this time bishop of Chichester: the editor Vicars had married
the bishop’s daughter. Sir Chr. Heydon’s book was published in 1603 at
Cambridge, and a second book by him on Astrology published in 1650 was
followed by a reprint of the present work in 1651.

5. Flavel, John. TRACTA-|TVS DE DE-|MONSTRATI-|ONE METHO-|DICVS &
PO-|LEMICVS, quatuor | libris absolutus: | Antehæc in usum
Iuventutis | in Collegio Wadhami | apud Oxonienses privatis |

Page 279

prælectionibus traditus, | à | Iohanne Flavel | Art. Mag. & ejusdem
| Colleg;j Socio. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 42: 1624: 16o.
For the author and book see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 207, and 1619 F. Only
known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British
Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare.

6. France. ARTICLES | [&c. precisely as 1623 F adding after REALME.:
—] Wherein, their iudgement touching the principall Contro-
|versies now on foote betwixt the Remonstrantes | and Contra-
remonstrantes, is briefly declared. | [then woodcuts, not device].
Impr. 39, &c. exactly as 1623 F.
This is a reissue of the sheets of 1623 F with part of the titlepage altered.
There is another issue of this reissue, *undated, with impr. 49a, but no other
change from the present edition of any kind.

7. Hayes, William. THE | PARAGON | OF PERSIA; | OR | THE LAVVYERS |
LOOKING-GLASSE. | Opened in a sermon at S. MARIES | in Oxford, at the
Assises, the | 7 day of Iuly, 1624. | By William Hayes, Master of
Arts of Magdalen Hall. | [two mottos, then woodcut.]
Impr. 45: 1624: 16o.
Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections in the
British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare.

8. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: the reference in Wood’s Ath.
Oxon., iii. 557 to an edition of this year, is probably an error for
1625.

Page 280

9. Oxford, University. CAMDENI | INSIGNIA· |
Impr. 42: 1624: sm. 4o: pp. [76], signn. ( )2 ¶, ¶¶4, ¶¶¶2 A-F4 G2: sign. B 1r beg.
In Camdenum: Pica Roman. Contents:—( ) 1r title: 1v “Donum
Camdenianum”, his benefaction to the University: ( ) 2r-2v, A 1r-G 2v, the
poems: ¶ 1r-4v “Oratio in memoriam ... Gulielmi Camdeni ... prolata per
Zoucheum Townley ex Æde Christi, Oratorem publicum tunc temporis
deputatum”: ¶¶ 1r-¶¶¶ 1v, “Parentatio historica: sive Commemoratio vitæ et
mortis V. C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ
per Degoreum Whear Historiarum Prælectorem, ab eodem Camdeno ibidem
constitutum”, 2 Dec. 1623: ¶¶¶ 1v-2v “Nuncius chronogrammaticus”, 3
Latin poems on Camden by Whear, introducing chronograms: A 1r-G 2v, see
above.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 348, Fasti Oxon., i. 398. Poems by members of
the University of Oxford on the death of William Camden, which took place
on 9 Nov. 1623. Most are in Latin, but there are 10 Greek, with 5 anagrams,
and 2 chronograms. Whear’s Oration contains many biographical details
about Camden.

10. ——. SCHOLA | MORALIS | PHILOSOPHIAE | OXON. | In funere Whiti
pullata. | [device.]
Impr. 40: 1624: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 6 + [8]: p. 3 beg. VVhite dato: Pica &
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Annua Whiti
munificentia”, his bequests to the University, &c.: 1–6 poems: (1–8)
“Oratio funebris habita Oxoniae, Aprilis 22o, Ao 1624, in laudem Doctoris
White ... per Guil. Price ...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 352. Dr. Thomas White, founder of a
Professorship of Moral Philosophy, died 1 Mar. 16234. The poems are all in
Latin, except two in Greek.

11. * † P[rideaux], I[ohn]. ALLOQVIVM SERE-|nissimo regi Iacobo |
WOODSTOCHIÆ HABITVM | 24. Augusti. Anno 1624. | [the text follows.]

Page 281

[Oxford, 1624?] sm. 4o: pp. [8], sign. A4: sign. A 2r beg. turbat quid dicam:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 1r-A 4r, the speech,
signed “I. P. V. Ox.” i. e. J. Prideaux, Vicecancellarius Oxon.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The speech describes, among other things,
the recent architectural and public works in Oxford: and is reprinted in
Prideaux’s Perez-Vzzah (1625 P).

12. Randol, John. A | SERMON | PREACHT AT | St MARIES IN | Oxford, the
5. of August: | 1624. Concerning the | Kingdomes Peace. | BY | Iohn
Randol B: in D: of | Brasen-nose Colledge. | [two mottos: then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 50: 1624: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. especially if: Pica
Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord “Davers” (i.e.
Danvers): 1–33, the sermon, on Mark iii. 24: (2) “To the most criticall
Reader” (altered by the use of smaller type to “To other most criticall
Readers”), an apology for Errata, giving two examples.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 415.

Page 282

1625.

1. Bedingfield, Robert. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | PAVLS CROSSE | THE 24.
OF OCTO_|BER. 1624. | BY | Robert Bedingfield Master | of Arts, and
Student of | Christ-Church in | Oxford. | [device: the whole title is
within lines.]
Impr. 52: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ent euidence: English
Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Sir Thomas Richardson,
the author’s uncle, dated “From my study in Christ-Church in Oxford.
Nouemb. 24.” 1624: 1–43 the sermon, on Rom. vi. 23: 43, “Errata”.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 457. The title and each page are within bounding
lines. The author gives as one of his reasons for printing the sermon, that it
was very wet when he delivered it, so that his auditors were few.

2. Butler, Charles. ΣΥΓΓΕ´ΝΕΙΑ. | DE PROPINQVITATE | Matrimonium
impediente, | Regvla. | Quæ vna omnes quæstionis huius |
difficultates facilè | expediat. | [line] | Authore Carolo Bvtler,
Magd. | [line, then motto, then device.]
Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. linea recta: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–71 the
work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 210.

3. Carpenter, Nathanael. GEOGRAPHY | DELINEATED | FORTH IN TWO |
BOOKES. | CONTAINING THE SPHÆRICALL | AND TOPICALL PARTS | THEREOF. | By
Nathanael Carpenter | Fellow of Exceter Colledge | in Oxford. |
[motto: then device.]

Page 283

Impr. 61: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [18] + 274 + [18] + 286 + [4] + 4 folded leaves,
see below: pp. 11 beg. Earth & Water, 111 VVorld may be, also 11 teration
next, 111 monstrated in: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: (5–7) dedication
to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) “... contents of each chapter of the first
booke ...”: (17–18) “To my Booke”, a poem: 1–274 the first book: (5) a
titlepage:—“GEOGRAPHY | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | CONTAINING THE GENERALL |
Topicall part thereof. | By ... [&c. exactly as first title, imprint and all, but
different motto]: (7–9) dedication to the earl of Montgomery: (11–18) “A
table of the ... contents of the second booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1)
Apology for erratas and an omitted diagram: (2) “Errors ...”. There should
be four diagrams on folded leaves, after pp. (8) “The Analysis of the first
Booke”: 252 “A Table ...”: (18) “The Analysis of the seconde Booke”: 228
“A Table of the Climates ...”. The omitted diagram would have followed p.
62 of the second part.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 422, and 1635 C. The treatise is of the theory and
principles of Geography, not of details like Heylyn’s Microcosmus. The
author maintains that the earth is the centre of the universe, the sun and
planets revolving round it! There are many woodcut diagrams in the text.

4. G., T. AN | ANSWER | TO | VVITHERS | MOTTO. | Without a Frontispice. |
WHEREIN, | Nec Habeo, Nec Careo, Nec Cvro, | are neither
approued, nor confuted: | but modestly controuled, | or qualified. |
[mottos, a quaestio and responsio] | [two lines.]
Impr. 50: 1625: (eights) 12o: pp. [96], signn. A-F8: sign. B 1r beg. whom
Princes: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r, “The Booke to the
Reader”: A 2v, “Virgilius de litera Pythagorea”: A 3r-A 4v “To Master Wither
himselfe”, signed “T. G. Esquire”: A 5r-A 6v “To the Reader”, signed as
before: A 7r-B 2r, “The Introduction”, in verse: B 3r-F 6v, The Answer, in
three parts: F 7–8 [not seen].
Very scarce. George Wither’s Withers Motto, Nec habeo, nec Careo, nec
Curo, was published in 1621 and consists of reflexions on human affairs:
this book is a poetical satire on those reflexions, and on the character of
Wither. The author is unknown.

Page 284

5. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANAE | HISTORIAE AN-|THOLOGIA RECOG-|NITA ET
AVCTA. | AN | ENGLISH EXPOSI-|TION OF THE ROMANE | Antiquities, wherein
many Romane | and English Offices are paralleld, | and divers
obscure Phrases | explained. | For the vse of Abingdon Schoole. |
[line] | Reuised and enlarged by the Author. | [line: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 276 + [28]: p. 11 beg. malefactor, but, 111
ther, sometimes: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–6, dedication to dr.
John Young, dated “Abindoniae 14. Calend. Decemb. ... 1622 ... Tho:
Godwyn”: (7) “Benevolo lectori”: (8) “A short Table ... of every Booke and
Section”: 1–276, the work: (1–26) “Index rerum et verborum ...”.
See 1614 G. This edition was printed in London, though published in
Oxford: it was not entered at Stationer’s Hall in 1624 or 1625.

6. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | A | LITTLE DESCRIP-|TION OF THE |
GREAT WORLD. | Augmented and reuised. | [line] | By Peter Heylyn. |
[line: then motto: then device.]
Impr. 55: 1625: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 812 + [2] + one leaf, see below:
p. 11 beg. 1. First then, 711 Captain obseruing: Pica Roman. Contents:—p.
(1) title: (2–3) dedication to King Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To
my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. Heylyn: (9–11) “A Table of the
principall countries, ...”: (12–16) “A Table of the principall things”: (16) “A
computation of ... forraine coynes ...”: 1–812, (1) the work: (2) a correction
of p. 148 and “Errata”. Before p. 7 should come a narrow folded leaf,
probably about 10 in. high by 5 in. wide, with “The Table of Climes”,
printed on one side only.
See 1621 H: Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 557 (“1624”).

7. James, Richard. ANTI-POSSEVINVS, | SIVE | CONCIO | HABITA AD | Clerum
in Academiâ Ox-|oniensi Ann. Domini | 1625. | [line] | Authore |

Page 285

Richardo Iamesio Socio | C. C. C. Vectensi. | [line, then motto, then
line.]
Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. præsertim cùm:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) “Ad librum suum”, a Latin
poem: 1–25 the Sermon, on 2 Tim. iv. 13.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 629. A singular sermon, more learned than
theological. The title seems to be explained by pp. 20–21, where Antonio
Possevino (d. 1611) is cited as planning a purgatio bibliothecarum in the
interests of the Roman Catholic Church: to this James opposes his plea for
freedom of research.

8. James, Thomas. AN | EXPLANATION | OR | ENLARGING OF | the ten
Articles in the Supplication of | Doctor Iames, lately exhibi-|ted to
the Clergy of | England. | OR | A manifest proofe that they are both
reas-|onable and faisible within the time mentioned. | [motto, then
device.]
Impr. 58: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Dowists doe make:
Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: 1–36, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. This is a reprint of the text of the Humble ...
Request below (except the last paragraph beginning “For the raising of the
charges,” which James probably saw to be unpractical), with the addition of
comments, written in senile style but obviously by dr. James, and of great
interest both for the biography of the author and the principles of criticism
as applied to editing a text from MSS. These 26 “Theses or Rules
concerning the Art Criticke” are, at p. 23, followed by examples. Dr. James
paid two Dutchmen for transcription abroad at the rate of 20s. per quire,
each quire taking them a week, and the hundred quires per year sufficing to
keep two presses at work (p. 17). At p. 26 he explains that a critical remark
by bp. Bilson first set him about compiling the Ecloga Oxonio-
Cantabrigiensis (Lond. 1600).

Page 286

9. *†James, dr. Thomas. [woodcuts] | THE | HVMBLE | AND EARNEST |
r
reqvest of Thomas | Iames, D OF DIVINI-|TY, AND SVBDEANE | of the
Cathedrall Church | of Welles, to the Church | of England; for, and |
in the behalfe of | Bookes touching Re-|ligion. | [the text of the
work follows.]
No imprint or date, but Oxford, 1625 (perhaps 1624) (eight) 16o: pp. 15 +
[1]: Great Primer English. Contents:—p. 1 title as above: 1–15, the request,
signed “T. I. S. T. P. B. P. N.” (i. e. Thomas James, Sanctae Theologiae
Professor: for B. P. N. see note to 1599 R.: but the occurrence of the letters
here without any text or motto favours the interpretation “Bono Publico
Natus”): (1) a form of approbation of the scheme, signed by 17 leading men
in Oxford.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. This (and still more the Explanation
above, which see) is an interesting plea for the application of criticism to
aid in restoring the texts of Fathers and Schoolmen which had been
corrupted by Roman Catholic theologians. The date cannot be precisely
ascertained: the titles of the approvers only confine it to 1624, 1625, or
1626: the Explanation alludes to it as “lately” issued: so that it is difficult to
say whether 1624 or 1625 is the year of issue.

10. ——. A MANVDV-|CTION, OR INTRO-|DVCTION VNTO | DIVINITIE: |
CONTAINING | A Confutation of Papists by Pa-|pists, throughout the
important Articles | of our Religion; their testimonies taken | either
out of the Indices Expurgatorii, | or out of the Fathers, and ancient |
Records; | But especially the Manuscripts. | [line] | By Tho. Iames,
Doctor of Diuinitie, late | Fellow of New Colledge in Oxford, and
Sub-Deane | of the Cathedrall Church of Welles. | [line, then note,
then line.]
Impr. 62: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 136 + [8]: p. 11 beg. The first Corollary,
111 onely titular: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to
the bp. of Lincoln, dated “Lond. 26 April, 1625”: (7) “The points that are
briefly handled in this Booke”: (8) “Errata”: 1–136, (1), the work: (2–3) “A

Page 287

Table of the Manuscript bookes vrged in this Booke”: (4–8) “An
Alphabeticall note of the Printed Bookes ... here cited”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. The whole of this book was printed in
London, not Oxford.

11. King, Henry, and John King. TWO | SERMONS. | VPON THE ACT |
th t
SVNDAY, BEING | the 10 of Iuly. | 1625. | Deliuered at S Maries | in
Oxford. | [line, then motto, then device.]
Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. doe not
your: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) a half-title “David’s
Enlargement. The morning sermon on the Act Sunday: Preached by Henry
King ...”: 1–33, the sermon, on Ps. xxxii. 5, (2) a half-title “David’s Strait.
The after-noones sermon ... Deliuered by Iohn King ...”: 1–43, the sermon,
on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 632, iii. 840 respectively. Every page, including
the title, is included within bounding lines.

12. King, dr. John. CENOTAPHIVM | IACOBI. | Sive | LAVDATIO FVNEBRIS | PIÆ
ET FOELICI MEMORIÆ | SERENISSIMI POTENTISSIMIQVE | IACOBI | Magnæ
Britanniæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ | Monarchæ dedicata, & pub-|licè
recitata | à Iohanne King Academiæ | Oxoniensis Oratore. |
[chronogrammatical motto: then line.]
Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4o; pp. [40], signn. A-E4: sign. B 1r beg. lire, quæ
alioquin: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2r, title: A 3r-E 3r, the
oration.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 632. At sign. D 2r begins a list of the late king’s
literary works.

Page 288

13. Leslie, Henry. A | SERMON | PREACHED | BEFORE HIS | Maiesty at
Windsore, | the 19. of Iuly. 1625. | By Henrie Leslie, one of his |
Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary | [line, then 2 mottos with line
between, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 34: p. 11 beg. in the Parable: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Carlisle:
(5) “A Table of the Contents”: (6) “... Errours in the Print”: 1–34, the
sermon, on Heb. iii. 8.

14. Nettles, Stephen. AN | ANSWER TO | THE IEVVISH | PART OF Mr
Selden’s | HISTORY OF TITHES. | By Stephen Nettles, | B. of Divinity |
[line: then motto in Hebrew and English: then device.]
Impr. 58a: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. giue him, 111
diuiding these: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to
dr. John Prideaux, dated “Lexden, May 4. 1625”: (7–11) “The Præface”: 1–
189, the work: (2) “... faults ...” due to absence of author and difficulty of
the written copy.
See Woods Fasti Oxon., i. 416. Selden’s History of Tithes was published in
1618. This treatise is a vindication of a public sermon on the subject which
gave some offence. Hebrew Pica (unpointed) type is freely used in the
book, for the first time. The title and every page are within bounding lines.

15. Oxford, University. EPITHALAMIA | OXONIENSIA. | IN AVSPICATISSIMVM,
| POTENTISSIMI MONARCHÆ | CAROLI, | MAGNÆ BRITANNIÆ, | FRANCIÆ, ET
HIBERNIÆ | Regis &c. cum Henretta Maria, | æternæ memoriæ
Henrici | Magni Gallorum Regis | Filia, Connubium. | [device.]
Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [100], signn. ¶, A-L4 M2: sign. B 1r beg. Virtutis
qui: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1r title: ¶ 2r-4v 5 special Latin
poems: A 1r-M 1v, the poems: M 2r “Ad Lectorem”, a final poem.

Page 289

The marriage of king Charles with Henrietta Maria was on 1 May 1625 at
Paris and on 14 June at Canterbury. The poems are Latin, except 1 Hebrew
and 7 Greek: not one is French. There are five anagrams and two
chronograms.

16. ——. OXONIENSIS | ACADEMIAE | PARENTALIA. | SACRATISSIMÆ MEMORIÆ |
potentissimi Monarchæ Iacobi, Magnæ | Britanniae, Franciae & |
Hiberniae Regis, Fidei Orthodoxæ | defensoris celeberrimi, &c.
Dicata. | [device.]
Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [96], signn. ¶4, ¶¶2 A-K4 L2: sign. B 1r beg.
Sacrificûm: English (except sign. G which is Great primer) Roman.
Contents:—sign. ¶ 2r title, ¶ 3r, poetical Latin dedication to king Charles: ¶
3v-L 1v, the poems: L 2r “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, a Latin poem.
Latin poems by members of the University on the death of king James i,
which took place on 27 Mar. 1625: all in Latin except 3 Hebrew and 2
Greek: there are 5 chronograms, an anagram, and one poem printed in a
peculiar shape.

17. Pemble, William. Vindiciae fidei, or a treatise of iustification
by faith, wherein that point is fully cleared, and vindicated from the
cauils of its aduersaries. Deliuered in certaine Lectures at
Magdalen Hall in Oxford, By William Pemble ... and now
published since his death for the publique benefit.
Impr. 59: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 239 + [3].
Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331. The above title and details are
from notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me 18 Nov. 1881.

18. Prideaux, dr. John. Lectiones novem de totidem religionis
capitibus ...

Page 290

A private copy was seen by me in 1881.

19. ——. PEREZ-VZZAH: | OR | The Breach of Vzzah: | As it was
deliuered in a Sermon before His | Maiesty at Woodstocke, August |
the 24. Anno 1624. | BY | Iohn Prideaux, Rector of Exceter
Colledge, | His Maiestie’s Professor in Divinity, | and at that time
Vice-Chancellor of | the Vniversity of Oxford. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 23 + [9]: p. 11 beg. so often: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran,
dated “Oxford, Exceter Colledge, Octob. 22. 1624.”: 1–23, the sermon, on 2
Sam. vi. 6–7: (2–7) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Jacobo Woodstochiæ
habitum 24 Augusti. Anno 1624.”, signed “I. P. V. Oxon.”: (8–9) not seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267, 1636 P, (alloquium) 1624 P.

20. ——. A | SERMON | PREACHED ON | THE FIFTH OF OC-|TOBER 1624: AT THE |
t
CONSECRATION OF | S Iames CHAPPEL | IN Exceter Colledge. | BY | Iohn
Prideaux, Rector of Exceter Col-|ledge, His Maiesties Professor in
| Diuinity, and at that time Vice-|Chancellour of the Vniuer-|sity of
Oxford. | [motto, then woodcuts.].
Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [36], signn. ¶, A-C4 D2: sign. B 1r beg. uell
whether: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2r, title: A 3r-4v, Epistle
dedicatory to dr. Geo. Hakewill, dated “Exceter Colledge. Novemb. 15”.
(1624): A 1r-D 1v, the sermon, on Luke xix. 46: D 2, not seen.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The Chapel of Exeter here concerned
(which is not now standing) was built entirely at dr. Hakewill’s expense, at
a cost of about £1200. The preface to the sermon mentions many Exeter
men of the time and, incidentally, that dr. Hakewill was a kinsman of sir
Thomas Bodley. The sermon was reprinted at Oxford in 1636.

Page 291

21. Rawlinson, John. QVADRIGA | SALVTIS. | FOVRE | QUADRA-GESIMAL, |
or Lent-Sermons, preached | at WHITEHALL: | BY | Io. Rawlinson
Doctor of Diuinity, | Principal of Edmund-Hall in Oxford, | and one
of his Maiesties | Chaplaines in Ordinary. | [device.]
Impr. 57: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 26 + [4] + 29 + [3] + 29 + [3] + 28 + [2]:
pp. 11 beg. after, if at: Adonibezek, it: So, in like, and she wilbee: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Charles i, as Prince
Charles: (7) half-title “The Dove-like Soule ... Feb. 19. 1618. By I. R. ...”:
1–26, the sermon, on Ps. lv. 6: (3) half-title “Lex Talionis. ... March 17.
1620. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on Judges i. 7: (2) half-title “The
Surprising of Heaven.... March 29. 1621. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on
Matt. xi. 12: (2) half-title “The Bridegrome, and his Bride. ... March 19.
1622 ... By I. R. ...”: 1–28, the sermon, on Song of Solomon iv. 8: (1)
“Faults escaped in some of the printed Copies ...” beginning with “Ser. 1. P.
10. Of the soule, as wings do the nakednes. (omitted) lin. 1”. (in the copy
seen these are corrected).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506, and 1622 R. The title and every page have
bounding lines.

22. Taylor, John, the Water-poet. THE | FEAREFVLL | SVMMER: | OR |
LONDONS | CALAMITY, | the countries courtesy, | and both their misery.
| [line] | By Iohn Taylor | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 58: 1625: eights” 12o: pp. [32], signn. AB8: sign. B 1r beg. Although my
pangs: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r, dedication to sir John
Millissent, in verse: A 2v “To the Printer”, signed “Io. Taylor. Or. Coll.”: A
3v “The Præface”: A 4r-B 2r, the poem: B 3r-B 6v “Against Swearing”, in
prose and verse: B 7r-7v “My fare-well to the famous Vniuersity of Oxford”,
in prose.
Rare. A poem on the plague at London in the summer of 1625. There are
allusions to the author’s stay in Oxford for some weeks and the small
mortality there.

Page 292

23. Terry, John. THEOLOGICALL | LOGICKE: | OR | THE THIRD PART OF THE |
TRYALL OF TRVTH: | Wherein is declared the excellency and æquity of
the | Christian Faith, and that it is not withstood and resi-|sted; but
assisted and fortified by all the forces of right | reason, and by all
the aide that artificiall Logicke can | yeeld. | Against the heathenish
Atheist, and the Romish Catholick, | whereof the one taketh
exception against the Faith of | Christ in generall; and the other
against the doctrine | thereof, as it is professed in the Reformed
Churches, as | being in their opinions absurd, and contrary to the
eui-|dent and vndeniable grounds of reason. | BY | Iohn Terry
Minister of the Word of | God at Stocton. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 229 + [1]: p. 11 beg. O Lord, and, 111
party to whom: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 2 mottos: 1–4,
dedication to the bp. of Bath and Wells: 5–11 “To the Christian Reader”:
12–23 “The Quæstions that are handled in ... this Treatise”: 25–229, the
work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 410, and 1600 T, 1602 T.

24. Wall, dr. John. THE | VVATERING | of Apollos. | Deliuered in a
Sermon at | St Maries in Oxford | the 8. of August | 1624. | By Iohn
Wall Do-|ctor in Divinity of | Christ-Church. | [motto, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 59: 1625: (eights) 16o: pp. [64], signn. A-D8: sign. B 2r beg. and art
mightie: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 2r, dedication to the
bp. of Lincoln: A 3r-A 6v the Epistle dedicatory to the same: A 7r-D 6v, the
sermon, on Acts xviii. 28.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 736. The author was chaplain to the bishop of
Lincoln. Hebrew pointed type seems to be used for the first time at Oxford
in this sermon, at sign. C 6v.

Page 293

25. Whear, Degory. DE | RATIONE | ET METHODO | Legendi Historias |
Dissertatio. | Authore Degoreo Whear | Pri. Hist. Præl. Pub. Cam-
|DENIANO apud | Oxonienses. | Huic præmittitur eiusdem Authoris |
Oratio Auspicalis habita, vbi Ca-|thedram Historicam primum ad-
|scendit. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 53: 1625: (fours) 12o: pp. [8] + 24 + [8] + 79 + [1]: pp. 11 beg.
horremus, domi and quam immensum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke, dated “Scrib. Oxoniæ 8 Kal.
viibris, 1625”: 1–24 “Oratio auspicalis habita in Scholis publicis cùm
primùm L. Annæi Flori interpretationem aggrederer”: (1–3) “Rerum per
dissertationis totius partes tractatarum indigitamenta”, a conspectus: 1–79,
(1), the work, in 3 parts.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 217. The first edition was published in London
in 1623, with a similar title, giving 12 July 1623 as the date of the
Dissertation: the preface is dated 29 Sept. 1623 and the dedication is to
William Camden, then alive, but the Oratio is not prefixed. For other edd.
see 1637 W, 1662.

Page 294

1626.

1. Attonitus, Richardus, pseudonym. VERITAS ODIOSA. | FRAGMENTA
VARIA | COLLOQVII | MACHIAVELLI ET MERCVRII. | 1626. | Ex Schedis M. S.
Richardi Attoniti Eboracensis Pro-|to-Cancellarij nuper Classis |
Anglicanæ. | [two lines.]
Impr. 67: [1626?]: sm. 4o: pp. 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Chrestienté: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–30, the work: (1–2) not seen.
Very rare. This is a curious production of a Dutch press, and appears to be a
vigorous defence of Barneveldt (d. 1619) and the Arminians against
Maurice prince of Orange and the Gomarists. Latin, French, Dutch and
Italian are used, and the whole piece abounds with lacunae. “Walter Map”
in the imprint is of course the well-known archdeacon of Oxford in the 12th
cent., whose satires are still appreciated.

2. Barnes, Robert. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | HENLY AT THE VISI-|tation
on the 27. of Aprill, | 1626. | VPON THOSE WORDS OF | the 9. Psalme,
Vers. 16. | The Lord is knowne to execute judgement. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 63: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. of Yorke: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Richard
Blunt, signed “Rob. Barnes”, “from my study at Greys this 4th of May,
1626”: 1–30, the sermon.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 339. The author was the son of Joseph Barnes
the printer, and a Fellow of Magdalen College: the dedication contains
some biographical matter, and the sermon some Henley affairs, such as
ploughing on Easter Tuesday, which the preacher laments.

3. Bayley, Thomas. THOMÆ BAYLÆI | MANINGFORDIENSIS | Ecclesiæ
Pastoris. | DE | MERITO MORTIS CHRISTI, | Et Modo Conversionis. |

Page 295

DIATRIBÆ DVÆ. | PROVT AB IPSO IN SCHOLA | THEOLOGICA APVD OXONIEN-|ses
publicê ad disputandum | propositæ fuerunt Maij. 8. | An. Dom.
1621. | Nec non Concio ejusdem ad | Clerum. | APVD | Eosdem
habita in templo Beatæ Mariæ, | Iulij 5. An. D. 1622. | [line.]
Impr. 65: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 63 + [1]: p. 11 beg. per se quidem: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir
Thomas Coventry: (9–11) “Praefatio ad lectorem christianum”: (12) the two
quaestiones debated in the Diatribae, with answers in Latin verse: 1–25 the
two diatribae; 27–63, the concio, on Jud. 11.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 633. The preface explains that the discourses
were printed in order to confute a charge of Arminianism.

4. Cameron, John. AN | EXAMINATION | OF THOSE PLAVSI-|ble
Appearances which seeme | most to commend the Romish |
Church, and to preiudice | the Reformed. | DISCOVERING THEM | to be
but meere shifts, purposely in-|vented, to hinder an exact triall of
do-|ctrine by the Scriptures. | BY | Mr Iohn Cameron. | Englished out
of French. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 59: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 173 + [3]: P. 11 beg. superiours. These,
111. Chap. xxvii: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the
Reader,” unsigned, but by William Pinke the translator, see below: (5–8) “A
Table of the Chapters”: 1–173 The Examination, in 41 chapters and a
Conclusion: (2) “Faults escaped in some copies,” 6¼ lines of Errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 476, where Bliss adds a note from White
Kennett’s copy of the 1st ed. of the Athenæ (at i. 463) “William Pinke. He
translated and published An Examination ... 1626. 4to. Ded. to the Master
Wardens and Assistants of the Skinners Company. by W. P. [William Pinke]
acknowledging his Engagements to the whole Company, and reverencing
the Memory of that worthy Knight Sir James Lancaster.” Neither the British
Museum copy nor the two Bodleian copies contain the above dedication,
the signatures of the preliminary matter being, on each leaf:—(blank), *2,
**, (blank), forming one gathering of 4 leaves of a natural kind, though the

Page 296

double asterisk is odd. The original French bore the title “Traicté auquel
sont examinez les preiugez de ceux de l’Eglise Romaine. Contre la Religion
Reformee” (La Rochelle, 1617.) Cameron was a Scotchman, minister at
Bordeaux and Professor of Theology at Saumur. The address to the reader
apologises for using the word prejudice as a translation of the French
Preiugé, which means a preconceit either good or bad: and says “I have not
construed but translated.”

5. H[akewell], G[eorge]. A | COMPARISON | BETVVEENE THE | dayes of
Purim | and that of the Powder treason | for the better Continuance
of | the memory of it, and the | stirring vp of mens affe-|ctions to a
more Zea-|lous observati-|on there of. | [line]| Written by G. H. D.
D.| [line.]
Impr. 58: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. 36: p. 11 beg. more diuelish: Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: 2, the text, Deut. xxxii.
26–28: 3–36, the sermon.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 255.

6. Prideaux, John. CONCIO | HABITA OXONIÆ | ad Artium Baccalaureos
in | Die Cinerum Feb. 22o. | 1626. | PER | Iohannem Prideavx S. S.
Th. | Professorem Regium, & P. T. ejusdem | Academiæ
Vicecancellarium. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 60 (with “Excubebant”): 1626: sm. 4o: pp. viii + 40: p. 11 beg. latet
ad: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Latin dedication to
Robert lord Dormer, dated “Exon: Coll: ex Musæo meo d. 8. Martij ...
1626” i.e. 1625/6: 1–44 (“40”), the sermon, on 1 Sam. xiv. 26.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 273. The “P. T.” of the title seems to be Pro
Tempore: the use of 1626 for 1625 or 16256 is noticeable.

Page 297

7. ——. LECTIONES | DECEM. | DE TOTIDEM RELIGIONIS | Capitibus
præcipuè hoc tempore con-|troversis prout publicè habebantur |
Oxoniæ in Vesperijs. | PER | Iohannem Prideavx Exoniensis Collegij
| Rectorem, & S. Th. Professorem Regium. | Editio secunda, priori
emaculatior, & auctior. | [two mottos, then device.]
Impr. 60: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. [14] + 366: p. 11 beg. & ult., 111 mitia
celebramus: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Latin
dedication to Charles prince of Wales: (9–11) “Ad Lectorem”: (12–14)
“Rerum Capita ... Quæstiones ...”, 10 of each: 1–366, the 10 lectiones
delivered in successive Comitia 1616–1625.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. I have not seen even any notice of the first
edition. These Lectiones are quite distinct from the Orationes below. See
1627 P.

8. ——. ORATIONES | NOVEM INAVGV-|RALES, DE TOTIDEM | THEOLOGIÆ
APICIBVS, | scitu non indignis, prout in promo-|tione Doctorum,
Oxoniæ | publicè proponebantur. | in Comitijs. | Accedit ad Artium
Baccalaureos, de Mosis | Institutione Concio, pro more habita | in
die Cinerum, An. 1616. | PER | Iohannem Prideavx, | Exoniensis
Collegij Recto-|rem, & SS. Th. Professo-|rem Regium. | [two
mottos, one in Hebrew: then woodcuts.]
Impr. 64: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 196 + 28: pp. 11 beg. lia est terebrans,
and de vita Mosis, 111 randum. Verum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–7) Latin dedication to the earl of Pembroke: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”:
(11) “Rerum Capita”: 1–196, the nine orations, delivered at successive
Comitia 1616–22, 1624–5: 1–28, the Concio, on Acts vii. 22.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The names of the doctors are given for
each year.

Page 298

9. Reuter, Adam. DE | CONSILIO | TRACTATVS | QVEM | nobilissimo
Svffolciæ | Comiti consecrat | Adam Revter | [woodcut.]
Impr. 53: 1626: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 220 [“221”, 129 being omitted] + [2]: p. 11
beg. sapientis principis, 111 Quo jure?: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–4) Latin dedication to the duke of Suffolk: 1-“221” the treatise.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 421.

10. Wall, John. IACOBS | LADDER, | OR | Christian advancement. |
Deliuered in a Sermon at | Newparke in Glocester-|shire, the seat of
the right | Honourable the Lord | Berkley, this late heauy |
visitation. | By Iohn Wall Doctour in | Divinity of Christ-Church |
in Oxford. | [motto, then line.]
Impr. 66: 1626: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. not mount as:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) dedication to lady Eliz.
Berkley: (7–13) Epistle dedicatory to the same: 1–55, the sermon, on 1 Pet.
v. 6.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 734.

11. Wower, Jan. “Joan. Wouveri ... pietas erga Benefactores—
Oxon. 1626.”
So in the sale catalogue of the Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (bp. William
Gulston’s books), Lond. 1688, 4o, p. 35, no. 290. But see 1628 W.

Page 299

1627.

1. Felix, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 74: 1627: (twelves) 16o: pp. [6] + 129 + [9]: p. 11 beg. bere, quàm in,
111 dicimus; non: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “Typographus
lectori”: (6) quotation from Lactantius about Minucius Felix: 1–129, the
work: (2) “Errata”.
See 1631 F, 1636 F, 1662, 1678. The printer says that he has cleared this
edition from the errors of Froben’s. I have seen a copy in which the type of
pages 12 and 13 has changed places. The work is an apology for
Christianity.

A TA I
2. Fell, dr. Samuel. PRIMITIÆ, | SIVE | ORATIO | H BI OXON AE | IN SCHOLA
THEOLOGICA | NONO NOVEMBRIS. | ET | CONCIO LATINA AD | BACCALAVREOS DIE |
CINERVM. | Per Samvelem Fell Præbendarium Ecclesiæ | Christi, &
Publicum Professorem in Theo-|logiâ, pro Dominâ Margareta |
Comitissâ Richmondiæ. | [device.]
Impr. 53: 1627: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. quantulùm
theologicæ: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the oration: (1)
half title to the Concio: 1–18, the sermon on Col. ii. 8.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 243. The (inaugural) oration contains some
details about Fell’s predecessor in the professorship, dr. Seb. Benefield: the
two pieces would seem to have been delivered in 1626 and 16267.

3. H[akewill], G[eorge]. AN | APOLOGIE | OF THE POWER AND | PROVIDENCE
OF GOD | IN THE GOVERNMENT | OF THE WORLD. | OR | AN EXAMINATION | AND
CENSVRE OF THE | COMMON ERROUR TOVCHING | NATVRES PERPETVALL AND |

Page 300

VNIVERSALL DECAY, DIVI-|DED INTO FOVRE BOOKES: | WHEREOF | The first
treates of this pretended decay in generall, together with some
prepa-|ratiues thereunto. | The second of the pretended decay of the
Heauens and Elements, together with | that of the Elementary
bodies, man only excepted. | The third of the pretended decay of
mankinde in regard of age and duration, of | strength and stature,
of arts and wits. | The fourth of this pretended decay in matter of
manners, together with a large | proofe of the future consummation
of the World from the testimony of the | Gentiles, and the vses which
we are to draw from the consideration thereof. | By G. H. D. D. |
[motto, then device.]
Impr. 58: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [36] + 473 + [5]: p. 11 beg. Yet Phillip, 111
rable to their: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to
the University of Oxford, signed “G. H.”: (9–19) “the Preface”: (20)
“Errata”: (21–34) “The Contents ...”: (35) “of the value of the Roman
sesterce ...”: (36) quotation from Boethius, with English translation: 1–473,
the work: (2–5) “A Revise,” corrections of a few passages, &c.
The author was George Hakewill. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256, where
“Lond.” is a mistake for “Oxford”: for other edd. see 1630 H, 1635 H.

4. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | A | LITTLE DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE
GREAT WORLD. | The third Edition. Revised. | [line] | By Peter
Heylyn. | [line, then motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 71: 1627: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [20] + folded leaf + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg.
1. First then, 501 Scotland is by: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within
an arched border; (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”
from the second ed.: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw.
Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the principall Countries ...”: (13–14) “A table of
the antient ... nations ...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”:
(19) “... Forraine coynes ...”: 1–807, (1–2), the work: (3) “Errata”. Before p.
7 should come a folded leaf, as in the 2nd ed. (1625).

Page 301

See 1621 H, Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 557. In the copy seen on p. (2) at the
end of the book, in the original printing of the English lines beginning “But
whither goeth”, l. 6 (beg. “Into safe”) is before l. 4, making nonsense: and a
corrected reprint of the whole 12 lines is pasted over the faulty original.

5. Holyoke, Francis. DICTIONARIVM ETYMO-|LOGICVM LATINVM, ANTIQVIS-
|simum & novissimum nunc demum infinitis | penè laboribus &
continuis vigilijs com-|positum & absolutum à Francisco | de Sacra
Quercu. | That is, | A Dictionarie declaring the originall and
derivations of all words vsed | in any Latine Authors, with the
reason of their derivations and appella-|tions; neuer any in this
kinde extant before: the quantities of syllables, as | also the
differences of those words, whose affinitie in signification | or
otherwise, might cause a promiscuous and improper | vse: the pure
and improper words gathered | into one Dictionarie, and distingui-
|shed by this marke: † . | Wherevnto besides the hard and most
vsefull words in Divinitie, Philosophie, | Physicke, and Logicke,
are added many thousand other words out of | approved authours
old and new, with their Greeke in more exactnesse then | ever was
in Calepine, Morelius, or any other: and also the coines, | measures,
weights, and Greeke Rootes, none of which | are extant in any
Edition formerly | published. | Herevnto is also annexed the proper
names adorned with their Etymologies, illustrated, | and explained,
with Histories, Proverbes, Mythologies, &c. together with the
Chronologie of | the persons, and the beginning of noted Citties,
and plantation of sundry Coun-|tries, the Geography, and the names
both ancient and new | of the most remarkable places, | LASTLY RIDERS
DICTIONARIE I THE ENGLISH | before the latine compiled by Rider, is
augmented | with many hundreds of words, both out of the Law, |
and out of the Latine, French, and other languages, | such as were
and are with vs in common vse, | but never printed vntill now to the

Page 302

| perfecting of that worke. | Also the Romane | Calender. | By the
great industrie and paines of | Francis Holyoke. |
Impr. 68: 1627: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [1736], signn. ( )2, A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz,
8 4 2 4 8 4 r
Aaaa-Eeee , Ffff-Llll , Mmmm , ( ) , A-Z, Aa-Ff , Gg-Ii : signn. Bb 1 beg. Plin.
l. 4. 45, Bbb 1r Præcĭpuè, adu., B 1r A crafts mans, Bb 1r Taken or drawne
out: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1r title within lines, 2r “Ad
Lectorem” signed “T. S. C. R.”: 2r-2v, seven Latin poems on the book, one
by Robert Burton: A 1r-Sss 1r, the Latin-English lexicon: Sss 1v, Holyoke’s
Latin dedication to Clement Throckmorton “20 [!] Cal. Mart. 1611”: Sss 2r-
v r
Ffff 4 , “Dictionarium etymologicum propriorum nominum”: Gggg 1 -
r
Mmmm 1 , “Radices Græcæ linguæ ... collectæ & compositæ. Opera &
studio T. W.”, a short Greek-Latin lexicon: ( ) 1r a title within lines:
—“RIDERS | DICTIONARIE | CORRECTED AND | AVGMENTED WITH THE | ADDITION
OF MANY HVN-|DRED WORDS NOT EXTANT | IN ANY FORMER EDITION. | HEREVNTO
ARE ANNEXED | Riders calender, and cer-|TAINE TABLES EXPLAINING | the
names, weights and valuations of | auncient and modern coynes, as | also a
table of the Hebrew, Greeke | & Latine measures reduced to our | English
standard & assise. | WHEREVNTO IS JOINED A dICTIO-|NARY ETYMOLOGICALL,
DERIVING | each word from his proper fountaine, the first | that ever was
extant in that kind, with | many worthy castigations and addi-|tions, as will
appeare in the title and epistle before it. | [line] | BY | Francis Holioke |
[line]”, then impr. 58: ( ) 2r-2v, dedication to lady Dudley by Holyoke: ( ) 3r,
Latin dedication to sir F. Walsingham, dated, “Oxoniæ, Calend. Octob.” by
John Rider: ( ) 3v “To the Reader” dated “From Oxon. the xxx of
September” by Rider: ( ) 4r-4v, poems &c. by Rider, John Case (30 Sept.
1589) &c.: A-Ee 8v, “Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica”, an English-Latin
lexicon: Ff1r-Hh 3r “Certaine generall heads of Birds, Colours, &c.”,
English-Latin: Hh 3v-4r, a short English-Latin geographical dictionary: Hh
4r-Ii 4v, “Johannis Rideri Calendarium Romanum ...”, followed by lists of
weights, measures, &c. and foreign coins, the last, signed “W. T. P.”
Rare, see 1589 R. Of bp. Rider’s double lexicon the first part at least
(English-Latin) was published at Oxford in 1589. In 1606 Francis Holyoke
supplied a Latin-English part (based on Rider’s Index) and published both
at London. Subsequent edd. of the two parts together are Lond. 1617, Lond.

Page 303

1626 (ed. N. Gray), the present one Oxf. 1627, Lond. 1633 (called the 4th),
Lond. 1640 (called the 5th), Lond. 1649, Lond. 1659, (acc. to Bohn’s
Lowndes, s.v. Rider, where however since 1637 is an error for 1627, this
1659 may be one for 1649), and, edited by Thomas Holyoke son of Francis,
Lond. 1677.

6. James, dr. Thomas. INDEX | GENERALIS | LIBRORVM PROHI-|BITORVM à
PONTIFI-|ciis, unà cum Editionibus | expurgatis vel expur-|gandis
juxta seriem Li-|terarum & tripli-|cem classem. | In usum
Bibliothecæ Bodleia-|anæ, & Curatoribus eiusdem | specialiter
designatus | PER | Tho. Iames S. Theol. | D. Coll. B. Mariæ Winton |
in Oxon. Vulgò Novi dicti | quondam Socium. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 69: 1627: (twelves) 16o: pp. [144], signn. *, A-L12: sign. B 1r beg. In
Biblia: Pica Roman. Contents:—* 1r, “[*]”: 2r, title: 3r, Latin dedication to
the Curators of the Bodleian, followed (4r-6v) by an Epistola dedicatoria to
them: 7r-10v, Ad Lectorem: 11r, Errata: A1-K5v, the work: K6r-L10v,
“Tabula”, an index of authors: L11r “Cautio”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. The intention of the book is the reverse of
the aim of the Indices Expurgatorii, namely to give a select list of
recommended books. Those which were in the Bodleian are marked with a
star.

7. Pasor, Matthias. ORATIO | PRO | LINGVÆ ARABICÆ | PROFESSIONE, PVBLICE
| ad Academicos habita in | schola Theologica Vni-|versitatis
Oxoniensis | xxv. Octob. | 1626. | à | Matthia Pasore, Artium Magi-
|stro & non ita pridem Mathematum Pro-|fessore in Vniversitate
Haidelbergensi. | [two mottos, one Hebrew.]
Impr. 60: 1627: (eights) 16o: pp. [34], signn. A-B8C2: sign. B 1r beg.
mentariorum Rabbinnicorum: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A
1v, “decretum Concilii Viennensis”, see below, then device: 2r-2v, dedication

Page 304

to the University of Oxford, in Latin, dated 5 Dec. 1626: A 3r-C 2v, the
oration.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 445. The oration is of considerable interest for
the history of Oriental studies at Oxford. It claims to be the first on the
subject at Oxford, quotes the decree of the Council of Vienne 1311–12 that
there ought to be instruction in Hebrew, Arabic and Chaldee at Oxford, and
urges the fitness of the study in Oxford. Pasor was lecturer on Arabic only
from 1626 to 1629. Some Arabic MSS. in the Bodleian are mentioned on
sign. B7r and B7v.

8. Prideaux, dr. John. In the Catalogus ... librorum ... Richardi
Davis bibliopolæ, pars quarta (Lond. 1692, 4o) p. 10, no. 183 is
“Joan. Prideaux Lectiones novem, Oxon. 1627.” See 1626 P.

9. Richardson, Gabriel. [woodcut] | OF | THE STATE | OF EVROPE. | XIIII.
Bookes. | CONTAINING THE HISTO-|RIE, AND RELATION OF THE | MANY PROVINCES
| HEREOF. | Continued out of approved Authours. | By | GABRIEL
RICHARDSON BATCHELOVR | in Divinitie, and Fellow of Brasen-|Nose
College in Oxford. | [device.]
Impr. 70: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [4] + 18 + 67 + 37 + [1] + 14 + 13 + [1] +
50 + 23 + [1] + 11 + [1] + 74 + 26 + [2] + 11 + [1] + 68 + 29 + [1] + 64 +
[2]: pp. 11 [bk. 1] beg. Di ocesse with, (bk. 6) Arcobriga, (bk. 10) Berry.
Bounded, (bk. 11) Vindomana: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; (3–
4) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: 1– ... 64, the treatise in 14 books
separately paged.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 38. The first four books contain Great Britain.
The signatures begin again with the 10th and with the 11th book, but every
book is separately paged. The matter is a mixture of history and geography.

Page 305

10. Smith, Samuel. Wood (Ath. Oxon., ii. 283) mentions an edition
of the Aditus ad Logicam of this year: see 1617 S.

11. Vicars, Thomas. PVSILLVS GREX. | EΛEΓΧΟΣ. | REFVTATIO |
CVIVSDAM LIBELLI DE AM-|PLITVDINE REGNI COELESTIS | SVB EMENTITO CAELII
SECVNDI | CVRIONIS NOMINE IN LV-|CEM EMISSI. | Qua docetur ex Scripturis
beatorum numerum majorem | non esse numero damnatorum, sed
potius minorem. | Ad excutiendum securitatis veternum nostris
hominibus | potissimùm conscripta. | Authore Thoma de Vicariis S.
T. Bac. Pastore | Cockfieldiensi in agro quondam Australium
Saxonum. | [two mottos, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 72: 1627: sm. 4o: pp. 32: p. 11 beg. argumentaque: English Roman.
Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Ad Lectores Candidos”: 3–6, Latin letters
between “Thom. Vicarsius” (“Gallager”, = of Cockfield) and John
Goldsmith (“Gallinager” = of Henfield), and William Cox, canon of
Chichester, one dated 7 Jan. 1622 or 1623: 7–32, the discourse, on Luke xii.
32.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 443. The original treatise of Coelius Secundus
Curio (an Italian, d. 1569) entitled “... De amplitudine beati regni Dei
dialogi sive libri duo” was first published in 1554, and his contention that
the number of the saved is greater than that of the lost is here refuted.

12. Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicvs: | [&c. exactly as 1615 W, except
that the colon in the first line is italic, not Roman, and “Quarta” for
“Tertia”.]
Impr. 73: 1627: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 238 + [18]: p. 11 beg. mentum
demississimo, 111 neri, vt quum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3–7) dedication to prince Henry, as in 1st ed.; 1–236, the work: 237–
238, (1), the Chancellor’s letter with preface: (3) title “ORATIO | FVNEBRIS |
habita in Tem-|plo beatæ Ma-|riæ Oxon. | Ab Isaaco Wake, | PVBLICO ACA-
|demiæ Oratore, Maij | 25. An. 1607. quum | mæsti Oxonienses, | pijs

Page 306

manibus Io-|hannis Rai-|NOLDI paren-|tarent. |” [woodcuts, then impr. 73]:
(5–17) the oration.
See 1607 W. This fourth edition is a verbatim but not literatim reprint of the
3rd ed. (1615).

13. Wall, dr. John. CHRIST IN | PROGRESSE. | DELIVERED IN A SER-|mon at
Shelford in Nottingham-|shire, the seate of the right Honou-|rable
the Lord Stanhope. | By Iohn Wall Doctour in Divini-|ty of Christ-
Church in Oxford. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 58: 1627: eights 12o: pp. [16] + 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. where the Lord:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5) dedication
to sir Henry Stanhope, son of lord Stanhope: (7–13) “The Epistle
dedicatory”: (15–16) not seen: 1–50, the sermon, on Matth. xxi. 9.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 735.

Page 307

1628.

1. [Airay, Christopher]. FASCICVLVS | PRÆCEPTORVM | LOGICORVM IN |
gratiam juventutis A-|CADEMICÆ compositus | & nunc primùm typis |
donatus. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 72: 1628: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. eo: vt, si, 111 I.
Necessaria, cui: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6)
“Typographus benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”, errata: (8) “Arbor
Porphyriana”: 1–224, the work comprising an “Introductio generalis ...”
and six books.
The first edition of Airay’s Logic, see 1633 A, 1660. The preface explains
that the author’s name is omitted from modesty, and that several MSS. of
the first three books have been compared and something added, as well as
three more books.

2. Bodleian Library. The entry in the “Catalogi ... librorum ...
Richardi Davis ... pars quarta,” Lond. 1692, p. 29:—“108.
Catalogus Librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana—Oxon. 1628” must
be an error for 1620.

3. Brerewood, Edward TRACTATVS | QVIDAM | LOGICI | DE |
PRÆDICABILIBUS, | ET | PRÆDICAMENTIS. | Ab eruditissimo Viro Edvardo
Brerewood | Artium Magistro, è Collegio Ænei-Nasi, olim
conscripti: | nunc verò ab erroribus (qui frequenti transcriptione
irrepserant) vindicati, ad pristinum nitorem, na-|tivamq; puritatem
diligentissimâ manuscripto-|rum collatione restituti, & in lucem
editi, | Per T. S. Art. Mag. & Collegij Ænei-Nasi Socium. | [line,
then motto, then device.]

Page 308

Impr. 72 b: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [32] + single leaf + 472: p. 11 beg. genus &
species, 401 tes sit sanus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8)
epistola dedicatoria to sir Rich. Brook of Norton, signed “Thomas
Sixesmith”, “Oxonij, è Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13. Calend.
Octob. 1628”: (9–12) “Erudito Lectori ...”: (13–31) “Index sectionum
quæstionumque ...”: a folded sm. folio leaf “Pag. 1” bearing an “Analysis”
of logic, printed on one side only, perhaps not by Brerewood: 1–472, the ten
treatises (pp. 63–64 are another folded leaf, printed in style similar to the
former one, but “Sect. 17”).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 140. Brerewood died in 1613.

4. Burton, Robert. [Engraved title:—] THE | Anatomy of |
MELANCHOLY. | What it is, with all the kinds causes, | symptomes,
prognostickes, & seuerall cures of it. | In three Partitions, with their
severall | Sections, members & subsections, | Philosophically,
Medicinally, | Historically, opened & cut up. | BY | Democritus
Junior. | With a Satyricall Preface, conducing | to the following
Discourse. | The thirde Edition, corrected and | augmented by the
Author. | [motto: see below.]
Impr. 70: 1628: (fours) folio: pp. [8?] + 77 + [11] + 646 (after 208 are two
unnumbered leaves, and after 374 one) + [12]: p. 11 beg. atq; auidè, 501 so
they must: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title: [(3–6) not
seen, two leaves of verses?] (7) dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–77
“Democritus Iunior to the reader”: (2) “Lectori malè feriato”: (4–7) “the
Synopsis of the first partition”: (8–9) “Democritus Iunior ad librum suum”,
elegiacs: (10–11) “The Authors Abstract of Melancholy, διαλογικῶς”,
verses: 1–208, the first partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second
partition”: 209–374, the second partition: (1–2) “Analysis of the third
partition”: 375–646, the third partition: (1–8) “The Table”, an index: (9)
“Errata sic corrigas”: (11) Impr. 75, between woodcuts.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does not
occur in the book. The engraved title is divided into 12 parts, arranged in

Page 309

horizontal rows of three, but the rows are not of equal height: no. 1 (left top
corner) is “Zelotipia,” birds with river and trees: 2. “Democritus Abderites”
by his garden, under a tree: 3. Solitudo,” deer &c. in a glade: 4. (second
row) “Inamorato” a love-sick youth with suitable surroundings: 5. title, as
above: 6. “Hypocondriacus” a king, sitting: 7. “Superstitiosus,” a monk on
his knees, telling his beads: 8. “Democritus Junior,” half length, with arms,
book, sphere and ladder (?): 9. “Maniacus,” chained: 10. “Borago,” the
plant: 11. Imprint, with “C: le ... Blon. fe:” the engraver: 12. “Helleborus,”
the plant. This title is found in later editions, but in a comparatively worn
state.

5. Cameron, John. A | TRACT OF THE | SOVERAIGNE IVDGE | OF
CONTROVERSIES | IN MATTERS OF | RELIGION. | [line] | By Iohn Cameron
Minister of the | Word of God, and Divinity Professour | in the
Academie of Montauban. | [line] | Translated into English by Iohn |
Vernevil. M.A. | [motto, and translation.]
Impr. 80: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. 48: p. 11 beg. constrayned first of all: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to sir Thomas Leigh, dated
“from the publique Library in Oxford this 30 of Aug. 1628”: 5–6, “To the
Reader”: 7–48, the treatise.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 222. The author states that when he first came
into England he “belonged unto” Sir Tho. Leigh and his grandfather of the
same names. The “sovereign judge” of the treatise is declared to be “God
speaking in the Scriptures.”

6. Carpenter, Nathaniel. Achitophel: or, the Picture of a wicked
Politician, in 3 parts. Dubl. 1627, oct. Ox. 1628, qu.
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 422, where Wood relates that the Lond. 1629
ed. (and presumably all subsequent editions) is expurgated of passages
supposed to reflect on Arminianism. See 1640 C. The British Museum,
Bodleian, Advocates’ Library at Edinburgh and the Library of Trinity

Page 310

College, Dublin, do not seem to possess a copy of either of the two first
editions.

7. C[asa], J[=Giovanni della]. ETHICA | IVVENILIS | J. C.| GALATEVS | Seu
| De Morum Honestate & E-|legantia; Liber ex Italico | Latinus; |
[line] | Ejusdem J. W. de Umbra | Variæ. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 87: 1628: (twelves) 16o: pp. [4] + 129 + [3]: p. 11 beg. mo nobis bene,
111 prehendere, vel: Pica Roman. Contents.—pp. (1–2), not seen: (3) title,
within a double line: (4) second title “Ethica Iuvenilis, seu Manuductorium
ad laudabilem morum Concinnitatem ...”, and preface signed “G. W.”: 1–
129, the treatise: (2–3) not seen.
See 1630 C. The author was Giovanni della Casa, and the translator Nathan
Chytraeus, whose initials occur on p. 1: but the copy seen had no trace of
“J. W. de Umbra variæ,” though the binding was original. There are many
editions of the Italian and Latin forms of this treatise (see 1630 C and
1665), and some of an English translation. Pp. 1–128 of this edition were
reissued as part of the 1665 edition.

8. D[ickinson], W[illiam]. MILKE | FOR BABES. | THE | ENGLISH
CATECHISME, | SET DOWNE IN THE | Common-Prayer Booke, breifly ex-
|planed for the private vse of the | Younger and more vnlearned sort
of | his Parishioners of Apleton, in | the County of Berks. | ***** | By
W. D. | [two mottos.]
Impr. 85: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. sible resemblance: Pica
English and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (2) four “Errata”: 3–8 “To his
parishioners ...” of Appleton, a dedication and preface: 1–39 the work.
For the author see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 389.

Page 311

9. Doughty, John. A DISCOVRSE | CONCERNING | THE ABSTRUSENESSE | of
Divine Mysteries, together | with our knowledge of them | May 1.
1627. | ANOTHER | TOVCHING CHVRCH-|Schismes but the Vnanimity | of
Orthodox Professours | Feb. 17. 1628. | [line] | By I. D. Mr of Arts
and Fellow of | Merton Colledge in Oxford. | [line.]
Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 26 + 26: pp. 11 beg. for mans delight, and
by discountenance: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line:
(3–4) dedication to Dr. Brent, warden of Merton, signed “Iohn Doughty”:
1–26 the first sermon, on Rom. xii. 16: 1–26 the second, on Rom. xvi. 17.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 977. The signatures run through the whole
volume. All the pages of text are within a bounding line doubled at the top
and outer side.

10. Field, dr. Richard. OF | THE CHVRCH, | FIVE BOOKES. | BY | Richard
Field doctor | OF DIVINITY | AND SOME=|TIMES DEANE OF | GLOCESTER. |
[line] | THE SECOND EDITION VERY MVCH AVG=|mented, in the thirde booke,
and the Appendix to the same. | [line, then device, then line.]
Impr. 68a: 1628: (sixes) fol.: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tation of
daungerous, 701 wrongs of the Court: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–4) Epistle dedicatory to the duke of Buckingham, signed “Nathaniel
Field”, the author’s son. (5–7) Epistle dedicatory to the archbp. of
Canterbury, by Rich. Field: (9–15) “what things are handled in the bookes
following”: (15) “Errata”: 1–28, the work, bk 1: 29–46, bk 2: 47–182, bk 3:
183–342, “an Appendix ...”: 343–402, bk 4: 403, a title to book 5, and its
appendix, with impr. 68: 403–746, bk 5: 747–906, the appendix: (1–2) not
seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 184, 1635 F. The first ed. (two different issues)
was Lond. 1606 (5th book, Lond. 1610). The author died in 1616. Three
edd. or parts of edd. have been issued even in the 19th century. The
signatures run completely through the book.

Page 312

11. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET
| AVCTA. | AN | ENGLISH EXPOSITION | OF THE ROMAN ANTI-|quities, wherein
many Roman | & English offices are paralleld | and divers obscure
phrases | explained | For the vse of Abingdon Schoole. | [line] |
Newly revised and inlarged by the | Author. | [line.]
Impr. 70: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. malefactor, but, 201
Cap. 8. De rupe: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched
border: (3–4) dedication to dr. Young, 14 Cal. Dec. 1622: (5) “Benevolo
lectori ...”: (7) “A short table ...” of contents: 1–277 the work: (1–23)
“Index rerum et verborum”.
See 1614 G.

12. Gumbleden, John. GODS | GREAT MERCY | TO MANKINDE IN | JESVS
CHRIST. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT | Pauls Crosse, March 18: being |
Palme Sunday. 1626. | By Iohn Gvmbleden Mr of Artes. | [two
mottos, then woodcut.]
Impr. 81: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. off) he comes: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, dated “From my
Study at Longworth in Berkshiere. Octob. 14. 1627”: 1–34, the sermon, on
Is. liii. 6.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 436.

13. Howson, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | ECCLESIASTICALL | to be
enquired of by the Church-wardens & | Sidesmen within the Dioces
of Oxon: set forth | by the authority of the Right Reverend Father |
in God IOHN by the Divine providence | of God Lord Bishop of
Oxon: Anno | 1628. Being the third yeare | from his Lordships |
Visitation. | [woodcut.] |
Impr. 82: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4 B2: sign. B 1r beg. spected to
conceale: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r title: A 1v “The Oath”: A 2r-B

Page 313

2r “Articles concerning the Clergie”, &c.

14. Parre, bp. Richard. CONCIO AD | CLERVM HABI=|TA OXONIÆ IN |
Comitijs Iul. 12. 1625. | PER | RICH: PARRE. S.S. | Theol. Bac. Coll.
Aenei⸗|nasi Socium. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 72a: 1628: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 46 + [2]: p. 11 beg. demùm sunt
hæc: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) epistola dedicatoria to
Thomas earl of Southampton: (8) “Errata”: 1–46, the sermon on Rev. iii. 4.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 345. The dedication states that Parre was
chaplain to his patron the earl of Southampton.

15. Parre, bp. Richard. THE | END OF THE | PERFECT MAN. | A | SERMON
PREACHED AT | the Buriall of the right Honourable Sir | ROBERT SPENCER
Knight | Baron Spencer of Wormeleighton, | Novemb. 6. 1627. in
Braynton | Church in Nor-|thamptonshire, | BY | RICHARD PARRE
Bachelour in | Divinity, and late Fellow of Brasen-nose Col-|ledge
in Oxford, now Rector of | Ladbrook in Warwickshire. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 68: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 29 + [7]: p. 11 beg. hortation. As long:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicator to William lord
Spencer of Wormleighton: (7–8) “The Preface”: 1–29, the sermon on Ps.
xxxvii. 37: (2–6) seven poems, in English, Greek (one) and Latin (one) on
lord Spencer’s death, no doubt by Parre.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 345.

16. Pemble, William. FIVE | GODLY, AND PRO-|fitable Sermons
concerning | 1 The slaverie of sinne. | 2 The mischiefe of ignorance.
| 3 The roote of Apostasie. | 4 The benefit of Gods service. | 5 The
Christians loue. | Preached in his life time in sundry places. | By

Page 314

that late faithfull Minister of | Christ Mr William | Pemble of Mag-
|dalen Hall in the Vni-|versity of Oxford. |
Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 24 + 72 + “31”-“38” + [4?]: pp. 11 beg.
and cast themselues, and tence 2. Thess: pp. 33 beg. as those Children, and
his happyness: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border:
(3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 the first
sermon, on John viii. 34: 1–25, the second, on Hos. iv. 6: 27–43, the third,
on Heb. iii. 12–13: 44–66, the fourth on Ex. xxxiv. 23–24: 67–71,
“31”-“38”, 1, the fifth, on Cant. ii. 16: (3–4) not seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331 (where “Lond.” is an error for “Oxf.”) and
1629 P. Pemble died in 1623. The editor was a pupil of Pemble (Wood’s
Ath. Oxon., iii. 1062), and succeeded him in his lectureship at Magdalen
hall. There is something curious about the printing of this volume: the
pagination is peculiar, and sign. K 1r (p. “31”) has the running title of
sermon 4 instead of 5: also the catchword on p. “38” is have instead of
having, and the next page differs in style of printing. The second edition
shows each sermon with a separate pagination, but appears otherwise to be
a verbatim reprint. The signatures of this first ed. begin again with the
second sermon, and the first at least of the last two leaves bears no
signature, though beginning a new sheet.

17. Rudyerd, sir Benjamin. BENIAMIN RVDIERD | HIS SPEECH IN BEHALFE |
of the Clergie, and of | Parishes miserably destitute of In-
|struction, through want of | Maintenance. | CONFIRMED BY THE |
Testimonies of Bishop Iewel, | Master Perkins, and Sir | Henry
Spelman. | [line, motto, line.]
Impr. 76: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 14 + [2]: p. 11 beg. taine vnto him: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the speech.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 456. This tract is generally found without any
title page (signn. A—B4 only): the London booksellers seem to have printed
one for their own purposes, not deeming the title as it heads p. 1 (“Sir
Beniamin Ruddierd’s speach in behalfe of the Cleargy.”) sufficient. Some

Page 315

early copies have the number of the first page central over the author’s
name, enclosed in brackets; but it was doubtless soon moved to the upper
right hand corner, because in its original place it seemed to indicate a first
part of the tract rather than simply the first page. This speech was reprinted
at London in 1641.

18. Sparke, William. THE | MYSTERY | OF | GODLINESSE: | A | GENERALL
DISCOVRSE | OF THE REASON THAT IS | IN CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | [line] | By
William Sparke Divinity Rea⸗|der at Magd: Coll: in Oxford and
Par⸗|son of Blechly in Buckingham-shire. | [line, then 2 mottos.]
Impr. 77: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 78 + [2] + 78 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. All the
glory, and children, yee cannot: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–
5) dedication to George duke of Buckingham: (7–12) “The Preface to the
Reader”: (13–15) “The Contents”: 1–78 “Booke I”, in 3 chapters: 1–78
“Booke II”, in 3 chapters: 78, imprint 78.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 495. The second book, which is distinct in
pagination, signatures and colophon, seems to have been printed separately
and even issued by itself.

19. Tozer, Henry. DIRECTIONS | FOR | A GODLY LIFE: | Especially for
Communi-|cating at the Lord’s Table. | Intended first for private
vse; | now publish’d for the good of | those who desire the safty of |
their owne soules, and | shall bee pleased to | make vse thereof. | BY
| H. Tozer Mr of Arts, and | Fellow of Exceter Col-|ledge in Oxford.
| [motto: then line.]
Impr. 68: 1628: (twelves) 16o: pp. 198 + [6]: p. 11 beg. this I now, 101
Redeemer liueth: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–11, Epistle
dedicatory to Lorenzo Cary son of viscount Falkland: 13–198, the
directions: (1–3) “The Contents of each Chapter”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 274, and 1640 T. There were also Oxford edd. in
1671 (8th), 1680 (10th), but all editions seem to be uncommon.

Page 316

20. Vossius, Gerardus Johannes. GERARDI IOH. VOSSII | v. Cl. | THESES
THEOLOGICÆ | ET | HISTORICÆ, | De varijs doctrinæ Christianæ
Capitibus; | Quas, aliquot abhinc annis, dispu-|tandas proposuit in |
ACADEMIA LEIDENSI. | [woodcut.]

Impr. 83: 1628: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. illius de chao, 501
Nec meliorem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: [pp. 3–4 are perhaps
always torn out, as blank]: (5) Errata: (6–7) “Syllabus & Ordo
Disputationum”: 1–680, the forty deputations, each divided into theses.
See 1631 V. These Disputations were printed at Leiden in 1615, and the
Hague in 1658. In the title the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 6th and 9th, as well as the first
line of the Imprint “Bellositi Dobunorum,” are in red ink. There are large
paper copies of this work.

21. Wall, John. THE | LION IN THE | LAMBE. | OR STRENGTH IN | WEAKENES. |
DELIVERED IN A SER-|mon at Shelford in Nottingham-|shire, the seate of
the right Ho-|nourable the Lord | Stanhope. | By Iohn Wall
Doctour in Divini-|ty of Christ-Church in Oxford. | [motto, then
woodcut.]
Impr. 86: 1628: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. was sinne
wrought: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5, 7–15) dedication
and epistle dedicatory to lady Katharine Stanhope: 1–55, the sermon, on
Rev. vii. 10.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 735.

22. Whear, Degory. DEGOREI | WHEARI | PRAEL. HIST. | CAMDENIANI. |
PIETAS erga BE-|NEFACTORES | continens, | Parentationem Historicam |
Manibus Camdeni oblatam. | Dedicationem Imaginis Camde-|nianæ
in Scholâ Historica. | Necnon | Epistolarum Eucharisticarum
fascicu-|lum. | [line.]

Page 317

Impr. 72 a: 1628: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 48 + 133 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. tutes
tam charè, and incolumem. dabam, 111 Prædocto Guil. Smitho: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) two mottos: (3–7) dedication to the
University of Oxford: 1–19, “Parentatio historica . sive Commemoratio vitæ
et mortis V.C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ
Historicâ statim à funere, Ann. 1623”, a speech: 20–22, “Nuncius
Chronogrammaticus, de obitu ... Camdeni ...”, a poem with chronograms:
23–48, “Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianæ in Schola Historica, 12 Novemb.
1626,” a speech, with more chronograms: 1, a half title “Epistolarum
eucharisticharum fasciculus”: 2, a motto: 3–5 dedication to dr. Benj.
Rudierd, dated “Oxoniæ 6 Idus Apr. 1628”, in Latin: 6–93, 56 letters from
dr. Whear to friends, 1601–26; in Latin: 95, a title “[woodcuts] | DEGOREI |
WHEARI | PRAELEC. | HISTOR. | CAMDEN. | CHARISTERIA | [woodcuts]” | impr. 69:
96, motto: 97–103, dedication to John Pym, dated “Oxon. . a.d. 5 Kal. Mai.
1628”: 104–133, the Charisteria, letters by Whear to accompany
presentation copies of his Methodus historica (1625 W): 134 “Errata sic
corrigenda ...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 219. The title of this work appears to explain an
extraordinary entry in the Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (1688) p. 35 “Joan.
Wouveri pietas erga Benefactores, Oxon. 1626”!

23. White, Antony. TRVTH | AND ERROR | DISCOVERED | IN TWO SER-|MONS
t
IN S MA-|ries in Oxford. | [line] | By Antony White Master of Arts |
of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford. | [line, then woodcut.]
Impr. 79: 1628: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 59 + [1]: p. 11 beg. in the superstitious:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Henry
Neville: 1–30, the first sermon, on Prov. xxiii. 23, “Truth purchast”: 31–59,
the second, on James i. 16, “Error abandon’d”.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 347. Every printed page is within bounding
lines, on the top and outer side double.

Page 318

1629.

1. Ames, William. BELLARMINVS | ENERVATVS, | à | Gvilielmo Amesio |
S. S. Theologiæ Doctore in | Academia Franekerana. | In quatuor
Tomos divisus: | Ab Auctore recognitus, & multis | in locis auctus. |
Editio tertia. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 88: 1629: 12o: pp. [24] + 283 + [5] + 288 + 299 + [5] + 230: pp. 11
beg. Canonem retulerunt, and Argumenta Bellarmini, and Bona opera, and
nullam. Protest.: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5)
dedication to the Belgian states: (6) “Ad Lectorem”: (7–12) “Index
Controversiarum quæ hoc opere tractantur”: (13–23) “Index locorum
Scripturæ ...”: 1–283, tome 1: (2) a title “Bellarminus enervatus, sive
disputationes antibellarminianæ, in Illustri Frisiorum Academia, quæ est
Franekeræ, publicè habitæ; a Guilielmo Amesio Theologiæ Doctore. Tomus
secundus. Ab Auctore recognitus & auctus”, with impr. 72 a: (4–5)
dedication to Ernest Casimir count of Nassau, 20 Nov. 1625, in Latin: 1–
288, tome 2: 1, title, exactly as in vol. 2, with tertius for secundus: 3–4,
dedication to senators of Friesland, 4 Kal. Apr. 1626: 5–299, tome 3: (2)
title, exactly as in vol. 2 with quartus for secundus: (4–5) dedication to four
curators of the University of Franeker, 3 Kal. Oct. 1626: 1–230, tome 4.
This is a long controversial treatise against Bellarmine on the Calvinist side,
and covers nearly the whole ground of theology. There are editions issued at
Amsterdam in 1625–6, 1628 and 1638, and at London in 1632–33.

2. Burges, Cornelius. BAPTISMALL | REGENERATION | of Elect Infants, |
Professed by the Church of | England, according to the Scriptures, |
the Primitiue Church, the pre-|sent Reformed Churches, and | many
particular Di-|vines apart. | By Cor: Bvrges, Dr of Divinity, and |
one of his Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary. | [two mottos.]

Page 319

Impr. 91: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 347 + [1]: p. 11 beg. world with such:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–8)
Epistle dedicatory to Francis earl of Bedford: (9–13) “To the Readers”: (14–
15) “A Table of the severall Chapters ...”: (16) “The principall Authors
quoted ...”. 1–347, the work: 347 “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 684. The address “to the Reader” states that the
book is “the summe of sundry Lectures deliuered in mine owne Charge” St.
Magnus, London, and that some had accused him of altering what he had
preached before publishing it.

3. Burton, Samuel, archdeacon of Gloucester. ARTICLES | TO BE
ENQVIRED OF | in the Generall Visitation of the | Archdeacon of the
Diocesse of | Glocester, | HOLDEN IN THE YEARE OF OVR | Lord God,
1629. In the fift yeare of the Reigne | of our most gracious
Soueraigne Lord, | Charles, by the grace of | God, King of great
Brit-|taine, France, and | Ireland, Defender of | the Faith, &c. |
[woodcut.]
Impr. 93: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. Articles
concerning Schoolmasters: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v
“The Tenor of the Oath to be ministred to the Churchwardens and Sworne-
men”, with a text: A 2r-B 4r, the Articles: B 4r, note about Recusants and
Communicants.

4. Butler, Charles. ORATORIÆ | LIBRI DVO. | Qvorvm | Alter ejus
Definitionem, | Alter Partitionem | Explicat: | IN VSVM SCHOLARVM |
recèns editi. | [line] | Authore Carolo Bvtlero, Magd. | [line, then
device.]
Impr. 98: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [132], signn. ( )2 A-Q4: sign. B 1r beg. clarant: vt
cum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1r, title: 2r “Lectori
Benevolo ...”, dated “Wotton. 8. Cal. Iul. 1629”, signed “C. B. M.”: A 1r-Q
4v, the work: Q 4v, “Monitio ad Lectorem”, errata and corrigenda.

Page 320

See 1633 B. For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 209–10. The
reference there to a Rhetoricæ Libri duo of this year is probably an error for
Oratoriæ Libri duo. At sign. A42 is a description of the various type in use,
giving a series of Nonpareil, Breuier, (Long) Primier, Pique, English, Great
Primier, Double Pique, Canon, with specimens of each.

5. Catechism. Catechesis | RELIGIONIS | CHRISTIANÆ | QVÆ TRADITVR | in
Ecclesijs & Scholis Ele⸗|ctoralis Palatinatus. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 72: 1629: (twelves) 24o: pp. [6] + 63 + [3]: p. 11 beg. est, Vnctus:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) woodcuts and a text: (3–6)
edict of Frederick Elector of the Rhine about the Catechism, 19 Jan. 15634, in
Latin: 1–49, the catechism: 50–63 “Precationes aliquot privatæ & publicæ”.
An edition of the Heidelberg catechism.

6. Chaloner, dr. Edward. SIX | SERMONS | NOW FIRST | PVBLISHED, |
Preached by that learned and | worthy Divine Edward | Chaloner
lately deceas’d, Dr in | Divinity, sometimes Cha-|plaine in Ordinary
to our | Soveraigne K. Iames, | and to his Maiesty | that now is; and
late | Principall of Al-|ban Hall in | Oxford. | [line] | Printed
according to the Author’s | coppies, written with his owne hand. |
[line, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 94: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 150 + [2]: p. 11 beg. arrow drawne, 111
and selfe-conceited: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched
border: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to the Earl of Pembroke, signed “Ab.
Sherman”: (7–8) “The Titles and severall Texts ...”: 1–150, the six sermons,
on Tit. i. 13, Matt xx. 6, Rom. i. 21, Acts xxi. 14, Luke viii. 21, Gal. ii. 5:
(1) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 378. This is a second set of six sermons: one set
having been issued by Chaloner himself (who died in 1625) at London in
1623, when a Fellow of All Souls.

Page 321

7. Corbet, Richard, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO BE ENQVIRED | OF
WITHIN THE DIOCES | Of Oxford, in the first Visitation of | the Right
Reverend Father in God, | Richard, Lord Bishop of | Oxford. | HELD |
In the yeare of our Lord God 1629. in the fift yeare | of the Raigne
of our most gratious Soveraigne Lord, | Charles, by the grace of
God King of Great | Brittaine, France, and Ireland, | Defendor of
the Faith &c: | [device.]
Impr. 85 a: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B 1r beg. 3. Whether
any hath: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 1v-A 2r, Directions,
Oath &c.: A 2v-B 4r, the Articles: B 4v, note about Recusants and
Communicants.

8. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | A | LITTLE DE=|SCRIPTION OF |
THE GREAT WORLD. | The fourth Edition. Revised. | [line] | By Peter
Heylyn. | [line, then motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 100: 1629: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [20] + 807 + folded leaf between pp. 6
and 7 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. First then there, 711 The chiefe riuers: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) dedication to
prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”: a
poem signed “Edw. Heylyn”: (9–12) “A table of the principall Countries,
Provinces and Seas ...”: (13–14) “A table of the antient Tribes and Nations
...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation
of the forraine coynes herein mentioned ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work:
between pp. 6 and 7 is a tall narrow strip, about 14 × 5 in., bearing on one
side “The table of climes.”
A note in the All Souls copy shows that the book was on sale on 18 Aug.
1629.

9. Oxford, University. [woodcuts] | STATVTA. | [and] Carolvs R. |
Ordo sive series electionis Procuratorum ... | ... | ... quotannis
faciendæ. | [and] STATVTA.

Page 322

Impr. 96: 1629: (one) obl. folio: pp. [2]: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) in
centre a title “Carolus R. ...” as above, below a metal engraving showing
the cycle of Proctors: on left and right two strips of printed Statutes
concerning Proctors, each headed “Statuta” and pasted to the central cycle:
the imprint is at the lower right hand corner.
The central part of this broadsheet is entirely occupied with a steel or
copper engraving representing ingeniously the Colleges which elect
Proctors from 1629 to 1720: in the centre are some general notes. This
Caroline cycle is repeated after 23 years, commencing with 1629. The two
strips of “Statuta” occur also separately, printed on a single sheet in two
columns.

10. Pemble, William. DE | SENSIBVS | INTERNIS. | Tractatvs | Gvlielmi
Pembeli, | Aulæ Magdalensis in Aca-|demia Oxoniensi nuper |
alumni dignissimi. | [line] | Editio Posthuma. | [line] | [woodcut.]
Impr. 101: 1629: (twelves) 16o: pp. [4] + 74 + [2]: p. 11 beg. te, quâ sensus:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Lectori ...”: 1–74 the
work: (1–2) not seen.
Probably edited by Richard Capel who issued two of Pemble’s treatises
often bound up with this one (De formarum (et Animæ) origine, Lond.
1629, and De (creatione et) providentia Dei, Lond. 1631).

11. ——. FIVE | GODLY, AND PRO-|fitable Sermons concerning. | 1 The
slaverie of sinne. | 2 The mischeife of ignorance. | 3 The roote of
Apostasie. | 4 The benefit of Gods service. | The Christians loue. |
Preached in his life time in sundry places. | By that late faithfull
Minister of Christ | Mr William Pemble | of Magdalen Hall in the |
Vniversitie of | Oxford. | The second Edition. |
Impr. 97a: 1629: (fours) 8o: [4] + 24 + 25 + [1] + 17 + [1] + 22 + 15 + [3]:
pp. 11 beg. and cast and tence 2. Thess. and ready to and Votaries vse and in
praier: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within an arched border: (3–4)

Page 323

“To the Reader”, signed by the editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 (&c. as above,
the unnumbered pages being blank, and the title of each part appearing only
in the headline: the signatures run through the entire work) the Sermons, on
John viii. 34, Hos. iv. 6, Heb. iii. 12, 23, Ex. xxxiv. 23–4, Song of Sol. ii.
16.
See 1628 P.

12. ——. VINDICIÆ | FIDEI, | OR | A TREATISE | of Iustification by Faith, |
wherein the truth of that point | is fully cleared, and vindicated |
from the cauills of it’s | Adversaries | Deliuered at Magdalen Hall |
in Oxford; by William | Pemble, Mr of Arts. | The second Edition. |
[line, then motto, then line.]
Impr. 97: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 248: p. 11 beg. plainely. He, 111 some time
failes: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–6)
dedication to Magdalen hall, Oxford, dated “From Tewkeisbury this 9 of
Iuly 1629”, signed “Iohn Geree”: (7–8) “To the Christian Reader,” signed
“Rich. Capel”: 1–248, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 330, and 1625 P. The dedication contains some
account of the author by the editor. The preface is by the author’s tutor, to
whom Pemble left these lectures, and gives the anecdote which Wood
relates of Pemble’s death bed.

13. Prideaux, dr. John. TABVLÆ | AD | GRAMMATICA | Græca
Introductoriæ. | IN QVIBVS | Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed
tamen ex-|pedita, singularum partium orationis decli-|nabilium,
Variandi ratio. | ACCESSIT | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam
παραίνεσις in gratiam | tyronum, quibus vt convenit explicatiora
evol-|vere, ita necesse est hæc ipsa | ad vnguem tenere. | [motto,
then woodcut.]

Page 324

Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [34], signn. A-D4 E1: sign. B 1r beg. profero clarâ:
Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-A 2v, dedication to dr. Tho.
Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607 ... Io. Prideaux”: A 3r-B 3v “...
Præfatio”: B 4r-D 4v, the tables: E 1r, “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, and short
Latin poem.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267; and 1607 P, of which this is a reprint.

14. ——. TYROCINIVM | ad Syllogismvm | Legitimum contexendum,
& | captiosum dissuendum, ex-|peditissimum. | IN QVO | Ad formam
expensa Syllogisticam perstringuntur | punctìm Sophismata, nec
minus solidè, quàm | vulgò fit, ratione materiæ; | Excerptis ex
optimis Authoribus exemplis Græcolatinis, | vt majori cum
voluptate & fructu, ex vtriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & |
intelligantur. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [18], signn. A2, ( )1, B4, C2: sign. B 1r beg. Sectio
prima de: Pica and Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title: A 2r-
( )r, dedication to Christianus son of Hermannus Julius a Dane, and
Gregorius and Erricus sons of Petrus Julius, signed “Johannes Prideaux”, “e
Musȩo Oxonii ... pridiè Solstitium Brumale Exod 22. 21. ADVenaM, non
ContrIstabIs.” = 1607: ( )r 2 Latin poems: B 1r-C 2v, the treatise.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. This piece though apparently separate is
really an integral part of the preceding piece, sign. E of the latter (two
leaves) forming the last leaf of that piece and the 3rd leaf of this! The
dedication tells an anecdote of the last moments of Offenius the tutor of the
three dedicatees.

15. Rainolds, dr. John. THE OVERTHROW | OF STAGE-PLAYES, | By the way
of controversie betwixt | D. Gager and D. Rainoldes, wherein all
the | reasons that can be made for them are notably refu-|ted; the
obiections answered, and the case so cleared | and resolved, as that
the iudgement of any man, | that is not froward and perverse, may |

Page 325

easilie bee satisfied. | WHEREIN IS MANIFESTLY PRO-|ved, that it is not
onely vnlawfull to be an Actor, | but a beholder of those vanities. |
WHEREVNTO ARE ADDED ALSO | and annexed in the end certaine Latine
Letters betwixt | the said Maister Rainoldes, and Doct, Gentiles, |
Reader of the Civill Law in Oxford, con-|cerning the same matter. |
The second Edition. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 89: 1629: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 190 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ture witnesseth it:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “The Printer to the Reader”,
from the first ed.: 1–27, Rainolds’ Answer to Gager, 10 July 1592: 29–164,
Rainolds’ second answer, 30 May 1593: 164 (misprinted “264”)-190, four
letters between Rainolds and Albericus Gentilis, 1593, in Latin.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15 and 88 for this controversy. The first ed. of
this work was issued in 1599, and included the letters: but the printer is not
at present known. There are mentions of the connexion of the University of
Oxford with play acting on pp. 143, 149.

16. Salvianus, st. SANCTI | SALVIANI | MASSILIENSIS | PRESBYTERI | DE
GVBERNATIONE | Dei, et de iusto præsentiq; | ejus judicio ad S. Salo-
|nivm Episcopvm, | libri VIII. | Eiusdem Epistolarum lib. I. | TIMOTHEI
NOMINE | ad Ecclesiam Catholic. lib. IV. | Cum duplici indice |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 90: 1629: (twelves) 16o: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. consulari, illis, 401
tamen quæ emant: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6)
account of Salvianus, from Trithemius: (7–13) “Index rerum et verborum
...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, Salvianus de
gubernatione Dei: 298–324, ejusdem Epistolae: 325–488, ejusdem ad
Ecclesiam Catholicam: 489–512 “Annotationes aliquot in Salvian(um) ...
Autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”.
See 1633 S.

Page 326

17. T., B. A | PRESERVATIVE, | TO KEEPE A PRO-|TESTANT FROM | BECOMMING |
a Papist. | Herein these two sayings following | are expounded. |
Thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke (or stone) | I will build my
Church; Mat. 16. 18. | But I haue prayed for thee that thy faith faile
| not; Luk. 22. 32. | Herevnto is adioyned an admonition to | English
Papists, that deny the | Popes Supremacy in | part or in whole. | By
T. B. | [motto.] |
Impr. 78: 1629: (eighths) 12o: pp. [8] + 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. something
doubtfull: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to sir
Thomas Roe, signed “T. B.”, dated 12 Mar. 16278: (7–8) “To the Reader”,
signed “T. B.”: 1–53, the exposition.
The dedication states the author’s obligations to sir T. Roe, and especially to
sir William Killygrew.

18. Truman, Richard. A | CHRISTIAN | Memorandum, | OR |
Advertisement wherein is | handled the Doctrine | of Reproofe. |
WHAT IT IS, HOW WE MVST RE-|proue, How necessary it is: With
Exhortations | and Arguments moving vs to the right | performance
of that duty, and | Reproofe for neglecting | Reproofe. | By Richard
Trvman Mr of Arts and | Minister of Gods word at Dallington |
neere Northampton. | [motto.]
Impr. 99: 1629: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. the Prophet,
111 iect malice: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle
dedicatory to William lord Spencer: (11–15) “To the Reader”: 1–125, the
work.

19. Z[ouche], Richard. ELEMENTA | Iurisprudentiæ, | DEFINITIONIBVS, |
REGVLIS, ET SENTEN-|tijs Selectioribus Iuris Ci-|vilis Illustrata. | [line] |
Autore R. Z. P. R. Oxon. | [line: then device.]

Page 327

Impr. 95: 1629: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 277 + [3]: p. 11 beg. runt, personæ,
111 ministratione offerunt: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3)
title, “cum Privilegio”: (5) dedication to lord Pembroke, signed “R. Z.”: (7–
9) “Iuventuti Magnæ Britanniæ Iuris Studiosæ”, an epistle dedicatory, dated
“ex Aulâ Alban: pridie Cal: Iun. 1629,” but not signed: (11–16) a list of
parts and sections: 1–277, the work, in 7 parts: 277, note by the author of a
possible future volume completing this one.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 511, and 1636 Z. There are editions of Leyden,
1652 and (acc. to Wood) Amst. 1681. The “P. R.” on the title of this and the
1636 edition is Professor Regius.

Page 328

1630.

1. Aleman, Mateo. The Rogve: | OR, | THE LIFE | OF GVZMAN | DE
ALFARACHE. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by Matheo Aleman, | Seruant to his
Catholike Majestie, | and borne in SEVILL. | [device.]
Impr. 102: 1630: sixes (la. 8o): pp. [36] + 267 + [17] + 357 + [3]: pp. 11
begg. out reason, and (in punishment, 111 Chapter ii and great deale of:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within two bounding lines: (3–6)
dedication to sir John Strangwayes, in Spanish, signed “Don Diego Puede-
Ser; de Santa Maria Magdalena”, i. e. James May-be or Mabbe, Fellow of
Magdalen College, Oxford, the translator: (7–8) dedication by “Matheo
Aleman” to “Don Francisco de Roias marquesse de Poza” in English: (9–
13) three prefaces: (14–20) laudatory pieces on the book, chiefly in poetry,
including one poem by Ben Johnson: (21–24) “A table of the Chapters and
matter ...”: (25–36) three lists of indexes: 1–267, the first book: (2) a
titlepage “The Rogve: | [line] | OR, | THE SECOND | PART OF THE LIFE | OF
GVZMAN DE | ALFARACHE. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by Matheo Aleman | Seruant
to his Catholike Majestie, and | borne in Sevill. | [woodcuts]” with impr.
103: (4–7) the author’s Preface to part 2, in English: (8–15) laudatory
pieces, chiefly in verse: (16–17) “The Contents of the Second Part”: 1–357,
the second part: (2–3) not seen.
For the translator see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 53. This is a reprint, even to
many of the misprints, of the London ed. of 1622 (also “1623”) printed for
Edw. Blount, who assigned his edition to R. Allot, for whom the Oxford
edition was printed, on 1 Dec. 1628. The only omission is the two lists of
errata in the London issue. The demand for this entertaining book was such
that a third corrected edition was published by Allot in 1634. The translator
was secretary to sir John Digby when Ambassador in Spain, and the first
edition of the original Spanish is dated 1599 (1st part) and 1602 or 1603
(2nd part). Each page (and margin) is enclosed within lines.

Page 329

2. B., E. THE | CVRSE OF SACRILEDGE. | PREACHED IN A PRIVATE PA-|rish
Church, the Sunday before | Michaelmas last. | TO WHICH ARE ANNEXED |
some certain Quære’s, which are pertinent | to the vnmasking of our
homebred | Church-Robbers. | [motto, then “D. E. B.”, then
woodcut.]
Impr. 85b: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. (8) + 38 + [6]: p. 11 beg. the learned, That:
English Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–7) Preface signed
“E. B.”, p. 5 marked ¶ 2: 1–38, the sermon on Mal. iii. 9: (1) “A Post-script”
signed “D. E. B.”: (3–5) “A catalogue of ... Quæres ... submitted by the
Author ...”.
A sermon on tithes, in defence of the system.

3. Bayly, rev. John. TWO | SERMONS | THE ANGELL | GVARDIAN. | THE LIGHT |
ENLIGHTNING. | PREACHED | by Iohn Bayly one of | HIS MAIESTIES CHAP-
|LAINES, GVARDIAN | of Chrrists Hospitall in | Ruthyn, and sometimes |
Fellow of Exeter | Coll. Oxon. | [device.]
Impr. 85: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3] + 14 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. graunt
that, and other; the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4)
dedication to his father Lewes Bayly bp. of Bangor, dated “From my
Chamber in Exon Coll. Novemb. 6 ... 1630”: 1–17, the first sermon, on Ps.
xxxiv. 7: (2) a titlepage “THE LIGHT | ENLIGHTNING. | A | SERMON | PREACHED |”
[&c., precisely as first title, except “Christs”], with device and impr. 85: 1,
dedication to John Prideaux rector of Exeter college: 3–14, the second
sermon, on John i. 9.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 499 (where Lond. is an error for Oxf.). The
second sermon is independent, in paging and title (not signatures), of the
rest of the book. The author says these are his first printed works.

4. Brerewood, Edward. A | LEARNED | TREATISE | OF THE | SABAOTH, |
r
WRITTEN | By M Edward Brerewood, | Professor in Gresham

Page 330

Colledge, | London· | TO Mr Nicolas Byfield, | Preacher in
Chester. | With Mr Byfields answere and | Mr Brerewoods | REPLY. |
Impr. 108: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. by Moses, 65 heare,
or see: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1), title: (3) 3 texts: (4) “Faults” of
the press: 1–55, the work, dated at end “May 16. 1611. At Gresham house
in London”: 57, a title “Mr. | BYFIELDS | ANSVVERE, | WITH Mr | BREREVVOODS
| REPLY. | [device, then impr. 108]: 59–60, “The Preface to Mr. Brerewoods
reply”, signed “Mr. Brermwoods”!: 61–101, the Answer and Reply, in
parallel columns, as far as possible.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 140, 325, and 1631 B, 1632 B. The author died
in Nov. 1613. Richard Byfield, brother of Nicholas, who received
Brerewood’s treatise “a little before November” 1640, wrote a special
confutation of it (Lond. 1631), and the controversy became general.

5. Casa, Giovanni della. IO. CASÆ V. CL. | GALATEVS | SEV DE MORVM |
HONESTATE, ET ELE-|GANTIA; LIBER EX | Italico Latinus, | Interprete |
Nathane Chytræo, | cum ejusdem Notis, nuper additis. | EIUSDEM
CASÆ LIBEL-|lus de officijs inter potentiores, | & tenuiores amicos. |
[woodcut.]
Impr. 73a: 1630: (eights) 12o: pp. [18] + 213 + [1]: p. 11 beg. negotij dedit,
111 liq; philosopho?): Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Lectori ...
Chytræus”: (3–5) dedication to Nicolaüs Casa by Chytraeus, “Rostochio
Idib. Septemb. ... 1577”: (6–9) “Prooemium” to Nic. Casius by “Joannes
Caselius”, “Rostochio iv Non. Maias ... 1578”: (9–13) a recommendation of
the book, dated “Rostochij Idibus ... sextilis ... 1578”: (14–18) “De tribus
virtutibus cognatis ...” signed “Ioannes Caselius”: 1–103, the Galateus:
104–141, “Ioannis Casæ de Officiis inter potentiores et tenuiores amicos
Liber”: 142–213, “Nathanis Chytræi Notæ in Galateum ...” with a
Prooemium to “Caspar von der Wenge”.
See 1628 C. Even in 1892 an edition of Peterson’s English translation of the
Galateo (1576) was privately printed.

Page 331

6. Hakewill, George. AN | APOLOGIE | OR | DECLARATION | OF THE POWER
AND | PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN THE | GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD. | CONSISTING
IN | AN EXAMINATION AND | CENSVRE OF THE COMMON | ERROVR TOVCHING
NATVRES PER=|PETVALL AND VNIVERSALL DECAY, | DIVIDED INTO FOVRE BOOKES.
| WHEREOF | The first treates [&c. as 1627 H, dividing lines at there-
|vnto. | that of the | excepted. | strength and | wits. | proofe of the |
vse which | thereof. |: also “Heavens,” “onely”] | [line] | By George
Hakewill Doctor of | Divinity and Archdeacon of Surrey. | [line] |
The second Edition revised, and in sundry passages augmented by
the Authour; | with advertisements and tables newly annexed in the
end of the booke, | an Index whereof is presented in the next page. |
[motto.] [There is also a London title, see below.]
Impr. 68: 1630: (sixes) la. 8o: pp. [40] + 523 + [69]: p. 11 beg. you to
Lucians, 501 some bodies which: English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The
argument of the Front[ispiece] and of the worke”, printed in London: (3)
engraved title, see below: (5) title: (6) “An index of the advertisements and
tables newly annexed ...”: (7–11) dedication to the University of Oxford:
(13–23) “The Preface”: (25–38) “The Contents ...”: (39) quotation from
Boethius, with translation: 1–523, the work in 4 books: (2–42)
“Advertisements to the learned reader occasioned by this second
impression”: (43) “... the value of the Roman Sesterce”: (44–45) bp.
Godwin’s calculations of large numbers of sesterces: (46–60) “An
alphabeticall table ...” (60–63) “A table of the authours quoted ...”: (64–67)
“A table of the texts of scripture quoted ...”: (69) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256 and 1627 H. The chief additions in this new
edition are to be found in the “Advertisements”, the fifth of which contains
some complimentary letters about the first edition by archbp. Ussher and
others. The engraved title measures 10163 × 6⅛ in. and bears a London
imprint, “London. Printed for Robert Allott, at the | Beare in Paules
Churchyard. 1630”, and six allegorical scenes surrounding a short title,
beneath which are the arms and crest of the author. “T. Cecill sculp”,
probably in London.

Page 332

7. Hommius, Festus. LXX. | DISPVTATIO-|NES THEOLOGICÆ; | adversus |
PONTIFICIOS: | Quibus omnes inter Evangelicos & | Pontificios
Controversiæ continentur, & | excutiuntur: In gratiam SS.
Theologiæ Stu-|diosorum in Academiâ Leydensi pri-|vatim
institutæ, in | Collegio Anti=Bellarminiano, | PRÆSIDE | FESTO HOMMIO,
| Eccl. Lugdun. Pastore. | Editio secunda; adjectionibus in |
margine locupletior. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 104: 1630: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 428 + [4]: p. 11 beg. Mosen
quidem, 111 stitutus est: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8)
the author’s dedication to Princes Maurice of Orange and Louis of Nassau,
dated Leiden, 24 Aug. 1614: (9–10) “Lectori Benevolo ...”: (11–12) two
complimentary poems: (13–16) “Index Disputationum”: 1–428, the work:
(1–4) “Leges Collegii hujus Anti-Bellarminiani”, with the names of the
students. All in Latin: every printed page and margin are within bounding
lines.
The first edition was issued at Leiden in 1614: see 1639 H.

8. Oxford, University. [woodcut] | BRITANNIAE | NATALIS. | [device.]
Impr. 73a: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 78: p. 11 beg. Crescito pacifici: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to King Charles by the
University of Oxford: (4), 1–78, the poems.
148 poems (4 Greek, 3 French, the rest Latin) addressed to the King by
members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Charles ii on 29 May
1630: a chronogram is on p. 43.

9. Pemble, William. A BRIEFE IN-|TRODVCTION | TO GEOGRAPHY |
CONTAINING A | DESCRIPTION OF THE GROVNDS, AND GENERALL | PART THEREOF,
VERY NE-|cessary for young students in | that science. | WRITTEN BY
r
THAT LEARNED | man, M William Pemble, Master | of Arts, of
Magdalen Hall in Oxford. | [device.]

Page 333

Impr. 84a: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 64 + [2]: p. 12 beg. The third rule: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “To the Reader” by the editor: 1–64 the
work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331. Pemble died in 1623: but the treatise was
reissued in 1669 (according to Cole in Bliss’s Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) and in
1685, both times at Oxford, as well as in the collected editions of Pemble’s
works (3rd ed. 1635 &c.) at London. There are several woodcut diagrams,
but the whole book is occupied solely with what the author calls the general
part of Geography, that is to say with the “nature, qualities, measure, with
other general properties of the earth”, and not with a description of separate
countries.

10. ——. “A Sum of moral Philosophy. Oxon. 1630 qu[arto].”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331, where 1630 may be an error for 1632.

11. Pinke, William. [two lines] | THE TRYALL OF | OVR SINCERE LOVE | TO
CHRIST: | [line] | By W. Pinke, late Fellow of Mag-|dalen Colledge in
Oxford. | [line, then motto, then device.]
Impr. 106: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 30 + [2] + 28: pp. 11 begg. custome or,
and God, and while: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title (every page has
a double headline): 1–30, a Sermon, on Eph. vi. 24: 1–28 a second sermon
on the same text.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 475, where the 1631 edition with four sermons is
confused with this in which there seem to be only two. The 3rd ed. (Oxf.
1636) and 5th (Oxf. 1659) contain also four. Probably William Lyford,
whose preface dated 7 July 1630 is prefixed to all other editions, edited this
tentative issue also. The pagination and signatures are separate for the two
sermons. Pinke died in 1629.

Page 334

12. Piscator, Johannes. APHORISMI | DOCTRINÆ | CHRISTIANÆ | maximam
partem ex In-|stitutione Calvini | excerpti. | SIVE | Loci commvnes
Theolo-|gici, brevibus sententijs expositi. | Per JOHAN: PISCATOREM· |
Editio vndecima. | Superioribus tum limatior, tum | locupletior. |
[woodcut.]
Impr. 105: 1630: (twelves) 24o: pp. [10] + 203 + [3]: p. 11 beg. veteris
testamenti, 111 tarit a in filio: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(2) “Ad Lectorem”, a preface to a new edition signed “Philip: Ludovicus
Piscator”, the author’s son, 1 May 1629: (3–9) the author’s preface to Beza:
1–203, the treatise: (1–2) “Index [28] locorum communium”.
Piscator (Fischer?) died in 1626, and the first edition of the Aphorismi
appears to have been issued in 1592. This edition is often found bound with
the Catechismus Oxf. 1629.

13. Thornborough, bp. John. THE | LAST WILL AND | TESTAMENT OF IESVS
| Christ, touching the blessed Sacrament | of his body, and bloud,
Signed, Sealed and | Delivered to the vse of all faithfull Christi-|ans
in the presence of many Witnesses, and | proved in the Prerogatiue
of the Church of | Christ, by Reverend Bishops, Learned Doctors, |
and Ancient Fathers of the same Church. | Exemplified, copied out,
and explaned by the | Reverend Father in God, Iohn Thornburgh, |
Bishop of Worcester. | [motto: then device.]
Impr. 68: 1630: (fours) 8o: pp. [6] + 118 + [4]: p. 11 beg. are to be, 111
would not haue: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to
(William) earl of Pembroke: 1–118, the work, a treatise on the Lord’s
Supper: (1–4) not seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 5: the dedication gives some biographical
details of the author.

Page 335

14. Widdowes, Giles. THE | SCHISMATICAL | PVRITAN. | A | sermon
preached at Wit-|NEY concerning the lawfulnesse of Church-
|Authority, for ordaining, and comman-|ding of Rites, and
Ceremonies, to | beautifie the Church. | By Giles Widdowes Rector
of St | Martins Church in Oxford. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 107: 1630: sm. 4o: pp. [48], signn. A-F4: sign. B1r beg. wee Confesse:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r title: A2r-A2v, dedication to Katharine
duchess of Buckingham: A3r-C3v “To the Puritan”: C4r-F3v, the sermon, on 1
Cor. xiv. 40.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 179, and 1631 P & W (2nd ed. of this Sermon),
and also an answer to Prynne. The long preface contains an account of
Puritans, in their ten subdivisions of Perfectists, Sermonists, Separatists,
Anabaptists, Brownists, Loves-familists, Precisians, Sabbatarians, Anti-
disciplinarians, Predestinatists.

Page 336

1631.

1. Acontius, Jacobus. STRATAGEMATVM | SATANÆ | Libri Octo | Quos |
IACOBUS ACONTIUS | Vir Summi iudicij nec mino|ris pietatis, annis

abhinc penè: | primum edidit & Serenissæ: | Reginæ ELIZABETHÆ |
inscripsit | Editio iterata & emendata | [motto.]
Impr. 87: 1631: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 426 + [32]: p. 11 beg. tur cupiditate,
301 nominis vir: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, engraved: (3)
dedication to qu. Elizabeth by the author, in Latin: (5–16) “... Præfatio”: 1–
426, the work in 8 books: (1–26) “Iacobus Acontius Iohanni Wolfio
Tigurino ...” a letter on the method of preparing books, dated “Londini xii
Kal. Decembr. MD.LXII”: (27–32) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”.
The first edition was published at Bâle in 1565 and there are English
translations (1648, &c.): the sheets of this Oxford edition were reissued at
Oxford in 1650 with a printed titlepage. The engraved title (4165 × 213 16 in.)
contains the title in the centre, and on each side figures of “Veritas” with a
book, and “Charitas” with a bird: above is a figure “Religionis” (sic).
Below are six figures of Sins and in their midst Satan rising from hell. The
imprint is also engraved on the plate. From Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901 fol.
73v it would seem that Bagford saw some printed title stating that Turner
was the printer: the engraved title only is in the copies seen.

2. Bible, Old Testament, Psalms. THE | PSALMES | of | KING | DAVID |
TRANSLATED | by | KING IAMES | Cum Privilegio Regiæ | Maiestatis. |

Impr. (as colophon) 68: (twelves) 16o: pp. [4] + 319 + [5]: p. 11 beg. But
whil’st, 111 19 My God: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (2) engraved
plate of the royal Arms, supporters &c., and a proclamation of Charles i
allowing the printing of the work, “Will: Marshall. sculpsit.”: (3) engraved
title, see below: 1–319, the work: (1) arms of the University and colophon
imprint.

Page 337

The titlepage shows the Book of Psalms sent down from heaven and
received by David and James i. It is on one plate with the royal arms and
proclamation, and is printed from metal.

3. Bolton, Robert. HELPES | TO | HVMILIATION. | [line] | By R. B. | [line,
motto, line, woodcuts.]
Impr. 115: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [12] + 164 + [4]: p. 11 beg. Some
measure, 111 of nature: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–12)
“To the Reader”, by the editor, giving the author’s full name: 1–164, the
work, a discourse on Acts ii. 37: (1) Michael Sparke’s business mark.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 515. The preface states that this publication is by
leave of the author though not undertaken by him, so it preceded his death
on 17 Dec. 1631. Every page has double bounding lines at top and outer
side margin. Spark must have sent his engraved business mark, chiefly a
monogram of the letters of his names, to Oxford to be printed: see below, F.

4. Brerewood, Edward. A | LEARNED TREATISE | OF THE | SABBATH, | [&c.
exactly as 1630 B, except no comma after “Brerewood” and
“Byfield”, and “Reply.” After “Reply.”:—] The second Edition
diligently corrected. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 108: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. by Moses, 65 beg.
heare, or see: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1680 B, except p. (4)
is blank, and “At Gresham ... London” is omitted, as well as “Mr.
Brermwoods”.
See 1630 B, of which this is a corrected reprint: the editor in the interval
discovered the difference between Sabaoth and Sabbath, and uses the latter
only, in the first edition using the former only!

5. ——. TRACTATVS | QUIDAM LOGICI | De | PRÆDICABILIBVS, | Et |
PRÆDICAMENTIS | Ab eruditissime Viro Edvardo | Brerewood, Artium

Page 338

Magistro, è Col-|legio Ænei-Nasi, olim conscripti: nunc verò | ab
erroribus (qui frequenti transcriptione | irrepserant) vindicati, ad
pristinum nitorem, nati-|vamque puritatem diligentissimâ
manuscripto-|rum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi: | Per T. S.
Art. Mag. & Collegij Ænei-Nasi Socium. | Editio altera, | In quâ
accessêrunt duo ejusdem Authoris insignes | Tractatus; prior de
Meteoris, posterior de | Oculo: limâ, luceque donati: | Per eundem
T. S. | [line, then motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [3] + [next
article, which see]: p. 11 beg. Sol. Prædicabilia, 401, 1 Respectu communis:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to lord
Rich. Brooke of Norton, signed by the editor “Oxonij, e Musæo meo, in
Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13 Calend. Oct. 1628 ... Thomas Sixesmith”: (9–
13) “Erudito lectori ...” signed “T. S.”: (14–31) “Index sectionum
quæstionumque ...”: 1–431, the work, pp. 58–59 being a folded leaf: (1–3)
blank: for the rest see the next art.
See 1628 B, of which this is a reprint, with the two additional treatises. The
next article is strictly part of the present work, but the signatures, pagination
&c. being quite distinct (the only sign of its secondary character is the
omission of the name of the place in the imprint), it is here for convenience’
sake treated separately: it is also more common to find it separate than to
meet with the entire work.

6. — † ——. TRACTATVS DVO | Quorum primus est | DE METEORIS. |
Secundus | DE OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille Philosophus |
Edvardvs Briervvoodvs: | Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisq;
Vin⸗|dicavit, & publici iuris fecit. | T. S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg.
Ænea-Nasensis | Socius. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12o: pp. [4] + 104 + [4] + 39 (p. 39 misprinted 63)
+ [1]: pp. 11 begg. Sect. 11. In qua, Obliquæ, quibus: Long Primer and (2nd
part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication by Thomas
Sixesmith the editor to Brasenose college, Oxford: 1–83 De Meteoris, in 2

Page 339

books De Meteorologicus and De Cometis: 84–104 “De Mari”: (1) “A”: (2–
3) woodcut diagrams of the eye: (4) “Index ...” to the following treatise: 1–
63, De Oculo.
See preceding article, of which this is a part. Some woodcuts occur in the
text.

7. Burgersdicius, Franco. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | Tvm | NATVRALIS, | Tvm
A
| MOR LIS, | SIVE | Epitome compendiosa vtrivsq; ex | Aristotele
excerpta & Me-|thodicè disposita; | A | M. Franc: Bvrgersdicio | in
Academia Lugduno-Batavâ, Lo-|gices & Ethices Professore
ordinario. | Editio tertia prioribus emendatior. |
Impr. 105a: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [6] + 103 + [1] + (next article): p. 11
beg. 2 Natura est: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Philosophiæ
studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et ordo
disputationum ...” Ideae Naturalis: 1–103, the Idea Philosophiae Naturalis:
(1) blank: for the rest see next article.
The first edition of the Natural Philosophy was in 1622, and of the Moral in
1623, both at Leiden: both were again issued at the same place in 1626 and
the Moral Philosophy again in 1629. The 4th ed. was in 1637 (Oxford), the
next 1641 (Oxford), and others followed, but not at Oxford. The next art. is
strictly part of this book, but is in form quite independent. Burgersdijck died
in Feb. 1635 or 1636.

8. — ——. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | MORALIS, | Ex | Aristotele maxima
parte | excerpta, & methodice | disposita. | A | M. Francone
Bvrgersdicio, in | Academiâ Lugduno Batavâ, | Logices & Ethices
Pro-|fessore Ordinario. | Editio tertia. | Plurimùm emendata &
magnâ accessione | Locupletata. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 105: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [4] + 342: p. 11 beg. natur; altera,
211 dorem quærunt: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index
Capitum & titulorum ...”: 1–342 the work.

Page 340

See preceding article.

9. Davenant, Edward. ARTICLES | MINISTRED IN | THE FIRST VISITA-|TION OF
r
THE RIGHT | Worshipfull M Doctor Dave-|nant Archdeacon of Barke
shire | in the yeare of our Lord | God 1631. | [device.]
Impr. 82: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 16: p. 11 beg. the Church, and: Pica
English. Contents:—(1) title: (2) “The Oath of the Church-wardens”: (3–4)
“The Charge of the Church-wardens ...”: 1–15, the 70 articles of enquiry.

10. F., A. The Saints Legacies: | Or, | A COLLECTION | of certaine
Promises | out of the word of God. | Collected for private vse, but
pub-|lished for the comfort of Gods people. | By A. F. | [line, then
mottos.]
Impr. 116: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [24] + 203 + [21]: p. 11 beg. thee with
many, 111 steps shall not: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–6)
“The Author to the Printer”, dated 4 Aug. 1630: (7–18) “To the Reader”:
(19–23) “Rules to be observed in reading the Promises”: 1–203, the 105
Legacies: (2–4) a short conclusion: (6–17) “A table ...” or index; (18)
Michael Sparke’s business mark.
The author complains of a pirated and imperfect edition, probably under
another title, issued by Robert Swayne “now deceased” (printer at London,
1621–29). In C. S. Palmer’s Catalogue of Books, pt. 10 (June 1878), no.
256, this book is attributed to Anthony Farindon, for whom see Wood’s Ath.
Oxon., iii. 457. Every page is within double lines at top and outside margin.
The original title was probably “Promises”, for the compositor of one side
of the first sheet of the text placed that as part of the headline, while the
compositor of the other side and of the rest of the work has, as the author
suggests, the new title “Saints Legacies” or “Legacies”.

Page 341

11. Felix, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | [line,
then device.]
Impr. 110: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. bere;
quàm, 111 dicimus; non: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: (5–7)
“Typographus lectori”: (8) passage from Lactantius: 1–129, the work.
See 1627 F, of which this is a reprint.

12. Florus, Lucius Annaeus. L. IVLII FLORI | rerum à | ROMANIS |
GESTARVM | LIBRI IV. | A Iohanne Stadio emendati. | Editio nova
singulis Neotericis purgatior & | emendatior. | SEORSVM EXCVSVS | IN
EOS COMMENTARIVS | Ioan. Stadii, Historiæ & Ma-|theseos Lovanij
Professoris primi: in | quo obscura in lucem proferuntur, omissa
sup-|plentur, inversa restituuntur, breviter denique, | quicquid in
Romana Historia dignum est | observatione annotatur; vnà cum va-
|riarum lectionum & castiga-|tionum rationibus. | [device.]
Impr. 117: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. 137 + [1] + 319 + [35]: pp. 11 beg.
immortalium docuit and rum pleb., 301 non potuit (petebat: Long Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, 2 complimentary Latin pieces: 7–137,
the text of Florus: 1, a title:—“I. Stadii | IN L. IVLII FLORI | HISTORIA-|RVM
LIBROS IV | COMMENTARII. | Editio nova singulis Neotericis | purgatior &
emendatior. | [device, then impr. 69]: 3–16, “Ioannis Stadii ... Præfatio”: 17–
319, the commentary: (2–4) “Index capitum ...”: (6–23) “Index nominum
...”: (24–31) “Index posterior rerum ...”: (31) two errata.
The first edition of Stadius’s commentary was in 1567 at Antwerp: other
Oxford ones were issued in 1638, 1661 and 1669.

13. Gardyner, Richard. CONCIO | AD | CLERVM | HABITA | IN TEMPLO
BEATÆ | Mariæ Oxon: Feb. 14. | PER | Richardvm Gardyner Sa: |
Theol: Doct: & Eccles. Cath: | Christi Canonicum. | [woodcut.]

Page 342

Impr. 118: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 24: p. 11 beg. mit, & vadosa: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) dedication to
Laud, bp. of London, chancellor of the University: 1–24, the sermon, on 1
Tim. iv. 16.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 922: the dedication is of some autobiographical
interest. One of the Bodleian copies of this sermon bears an autograph note
of the author which shows that this book was issued not later than 16 March
16301.

14. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly
as 1628 G, and within a similar border.]
Impr. 75a: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: [&c. exactly as 1628 G.]
See 1614 G: this is almost an exact reprint of the 1628 edition, with
different imprint and date.

15. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | A | LITTLE | DE-|SCRIPTION OF |
THE GREAT WORLD. | The fifth Edition. | [line] | By Peter Heylyn. |
[line, motto, device.]
Impr. 119: 1631: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [20] + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. First
then there, 701 dales, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title,
within arched border: (3–4) dedication to “Prince Charles” as in 1621: (5–6)
“To the Reader”: (7–8) Poem “To my brother the Author” by Edw. Heylyn:
(9–12) “A Table of the principal Countries ...”: (13–14) “A Table of the
ancient Tribes ...”: (15–19) “A Table of the most principall things ...”: (20)
“A computation of ... forraine coyne ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: (4–5) not
seen.
See 1621 H.

16. Oxford, University. AD | magnificvm | Et Spectatissimum
Virum Domi-|num Iohannem Cirenbergivm | PROCONSVLEM CIVITATIS |

Page 343

GEDANENSIS. | Ob acceptum Synodalium Epistolarum | Concilij
Basileensis Αυτόγραφον sigillo eiusdem in | plumbum impresso
obsignatum, quod nobilissimus | Dominus Thomas Roe Eques
Auratus, | Serenissimi Magnæ Britanniæ Regis Legatus | ab eo sibi
priùs officiosè oblatum, Oxoniensi Bib-|liothecæ transmisit ac dono
dedit. | CARMEN | HONORARIVM. | [line.]
Impr. 73a: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Nec calamus: English
Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–5) Latin preface to Johannes Cirenbergius
by J. Rous: 1–17, complimentary poems.
Eight Latin poems by members of the University of Oxford to thank the
proximate and immediate donors of MS. Roe 20, presented by Johann
Cirenberg of Dantzig (Gedanum) to sir Thomas Roe on 28 Mar. 1630, and
by him to the University as an addition to the Roe MSS. in Aug. 1630.

17. Page, William. A | TREATISE | OR | IVSTIFICATION | OF BOWING AT | THE
NAME OF | IESVS. | By way of Answere to an Appendix | against it. |
TOGETHER WITH AN EXAMI-|nation of such considerable reasons as are |
made by Mr Prinne in a reply to | Mr Widdowes concerning | the
same argument. | [line] | By William Page Bac. of Divinity | and
Fellow of All-Soules Colledge | in Oxford. | [line, then 2 mottos.]
Impr. 85a: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 206: p. 11 beg. since the omission, 101
lookes forward: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–15) dedication to
the University of Oxford: (16) Errata: 1–126, the treatise or “Answere”:
129, a title:—“A | FVRTHER | IVSTIFICATION | OF BOWING AT | THE NAME OF |
IESUS. | OR | AN EXAMINATION | OF SVCH CONSIDERA-|BLE REASONS AS ARE |
made by Mr. Prinne [&c., exactly as in the main title, imprint and all,
except that the two mottos are different]”: 130–132 (misprinted 140–142)
“To the Reader”: 133–206, the further answer.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 654, where Wood quotes two letters about this
book, one against it from the Archbishop of Canterbury’s Secretary, one for
it by Laud, which show that the book was in course of printing in May-June

Page 344

1631, but not yet published on June 22. The error of pagination on pp. 130–
32 (“140–42”) was due to the prefatory matter of the second part being
supposed by the compositor to follow the 3rd leaf of what is now sheet S,
instead of the 3rd leaf of sheet Q.

18. Pareus, David. DAVIDIS PAREI | Theologi Archipalatini. | IN | S.
MATTHÆI | EVANGELIVM | COMMENTARIVS | Quo præter accuratam textus
Sacri Analysin, & Harmoniæ Evangelicæ collatio-|nem Orthodoxa
Fidei Christianæ capita à depravationibus Iohannis | Maldonati
Iesuitæ, & aliorum, Perspicue & solide vindicantur. | Cui
{ Ioel,
subiungitur . in duas S. Petri Epistolas: | Nec non | In { Amos,
{ Haggai:
Commentarius, tum eruditione tum perspicuitate celeberrimus. |
[device.]
Impr. 113: 1631: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 800 + 120: pp. 11 begg. voluit,
Christi and eo: vnde patet, 701 catorum nostrorum: Pica Roman. Contents:
—p. (1) title: (3) “Ad Lectorem” by the editor: (4–12), 1–800, Pareus on St.
Matthew: 1–48, on St. Peter: 49–78, on Joel: 79–91, on Haggai: 92–120, on
Amos.
In 1622 the year of Pareus’s death several of his treatises were publicly
burnt at Oxford, as opposed to the King’s authority, including his
commentary on the Romans. Underlined words in the title are printed in
red. The last 120 pages seem to have been printed in London, not Oxford.

19. Parsons, Bartholomew. DORCAS: | OR, | A PERFECT | PATTERNE OF A |
TRUE DISCIPLE. | A Sermon Preached by | Bartholomew Parsons B. of
Di-|vinity and Rector of Ludger-|shall in the County of Wilts. |
[line, then 2 mottos.]
Impr. 68: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 36: p. 11 beg. ing out of; Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched border: (3–7) dedication to sir

Page 345

Francis Pile, dated “From my house at Collingborne April 1. 1631”: 1–36,
the sermon, on Acts ix. 36.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 26. The title and outer margin of each page are
within double lines.

20. Pinke, William. THE | TRYALL | of a Christians syncere | loue vnto
Christ: | [line] | By Mr William Pinke, Master | of Arts late Fellow
of Mag.|dalen Colledge in | Oxford. | [line, motto, woodcuts.]
Impr. 84a: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 29 + [3] + 30 + [2] + 28 + [2] + 25 + [1]:
pp. 11 beg. choisest mercies, and custome or, and God, and while, and yet
doth not: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border; (3–
8) dedication to lord George Digby, dated “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, signed
by the editor, William Lyford: 1–29, sermon on Luke xiv. 26: 1–30, sermon
on Eph. vi. 24, beg. Not to mispend: 1–28, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. I will
not discourage: (1–2) “To the Reader” signed “W. Lyford”: 1–25, pieces of
a sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22.
See 1630 P, of which the 2nd and 3rd sermons here are reissues of the
sheets; the preface to the fourth explains that it is fragmentary. Every page
has a double headline, but the four sermons are separate in pagination and
signatures. Pinke was one of lord Digby’s “Readers” when the latter was at
Magdalen.

21. Powel, Griffith. “Powel (G.) De Demonstratione . Oxon.
1631”: “Analysis Aristot. lib. de Demonstratione a G. Powell .
Oxon. 1631.”
So in Catalogus librorum Richardi Davis, 1686, p. 94, no. 92: and in
Catalogus librorum ... in ædibus Thomæ Bowman, 16867, sign. D1v, no. 15.
The book is no doubt a reprint of 1594 P.

Page 346

22. Preston, John. THREE | SERMONS | VPON THE SA=|CRAMENT OF | THE
LORDS | SVPPER. | By the late Faithfull | and VVorthy Minister | of
Iesus Christ | Iohn Preston, | Dr in Divinity, Chaplaine in |
Ordinary to his Maiesty, Master of Emanuel Colledge | in
Cambridge, and some-|times Preacher of | Lincolnes Inne. |
Impr. 120: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 91 + [1]: p. 11 beg. onely to be: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: 1–91, the sermons, on
1 John v. 14.
For the author, see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 333.

23. Primerose, James. ACADEMIA | MONSPELIENSIS | A IACOBO PRI-|MIROSIO
Monspe-|liensi & Oxoniensi | Doctore descripta. | EIVSDEM LAVRVS |
MONSPELIACA. | [device.]

Impr. 111: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tuenda, venam:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within arched border: (3–8), 1–2,
dedication to dr. Thomas Clayton regius professor of Medicine at Oxford:
3–38 the work: (1–2) not seen.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 450. The work contains the Quaestiones and
Theses by which Primerose obtained his doctor’s degree in medicine at
Montpellier 2 May 1617, beginning on 21 Jan. 16167: also the first medical
quaestio defended after his degree, on 21 Dec. 1617. The “Laurus” must
refer to the dedication in which an interesting account of the University of
Montpellier is given. The occasion of publishing this medical work so long
after the time at which it was written, was no doubt the incorporation of dr.
Primerose at Oxford in March 16289. In the Bliss sale (1858) a copy of this
book was sold “with duplicate title-page containing a variation” which I
have not seen.

24. Sanderson, Robert. LOGICÆ | ARTIS COM-|PENDIVM. | TERTIA HAC EDITI-
|one recognitum, duplici | Appendice auctum, & pub-|lici iuris

Page 347

factum. | à Rob. Sanderson Collegij | Lincolniensis in almâ |
Oxoniensi Socio. | [device.]
Impr. 96: 1631: (eights) 16mo: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg.
possint esse, and sed ij ferè, pp. 111 mutatis terminis, and margine
peculiari: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum
...”: (7) “Ad Lectorem”: (8) “Errata ...”: 1–239 the work: 1–124, two
appendixes, one “De usu Logicæ”, one “Miscella”: (1–4) not seen.
See 1615 S. There is a woodcut diagram at p. 149.

25. Scheiblerus, Christophorus. PHILOSOPHIA COMPENDIOSA | SEV |
PHILOSOPHIA | Exhibens | Logicæ, Metaphysicæ, | Physicæ,
Geometriæ, | Astronomiæ, Opticæ, | Ethicæ, Politicæ, | et
Oeconomicæ | COMPENDIVM METHODICVM, | Cui | Addita est etiam
Heizonis Bvscheri | Arithmetica, in vsum Pedagogij Gisseni. |
AVTORE | Christophoro Scheiblero, Logicæ ac | Metaphysicæ
Professore. | Editio quinta recognita, & multis mendis liberata. |
[woodcuts.] |
Impr. 121: 1631: 16mo.
At present I only know this book from a titlepage in the Bagford collections
at the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 981): but it is not likely to be really
uncommon.

26. Strada, Firmianus. FAMIANI | STRADÆ | ROMANI | E SOCIETA-|TE IESV. |
PROLVSIONES | ACADEMICÆ. | Iuxta exemplar Avthoris recognitæ, |
atque suis Indicibus illustratæ. | [device.] [the name of place and
date are in red ink, as are also the words underlined in the above
title.]
Impr. 72 c: 1631: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 331 + [29]: p. 11 beg. bus, tam
opportuna, 301 Volo tnqu am: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title:
(3–7) dedication to Alexander card. Ursino: 1–331, the Prolusiones, in 3

Page 348

books: (2–27) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (28–29) “Index Prolusionum
...”.
The first edition was in 1617. The subjects are oratorical, poetical and
historical.

27. Vincentius, Lirinensis. PEREGRINI, | ID EST, VT VVLGO | PERHIBETVR, |
VINCENTII LI=|RINENSIS, AD-|VERSUS PROPHA-|NAS HÆRESES, |
Commonitoria duo. | Editio repurgata, cæteris pu|rior &
emendatior. | Huic adijcitur Avgvstini | liber de Hæresibus. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 112: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [12] + 274 + [2]: p. 11 beg. nat. Quid
si: 201 tibus quamlibet: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (5) title: (7–
11) “Lectori ...”, a preface: 1–150, Vincentius’s work: 151–269,
Augustinus’s work: 270–274, “Appendix trium hæresium”, i. e. of Papists,
Mohammedans, Anabaptists: (1) “Errata ...”.
Underlined words in the title above are printed in red, and also “Oxoniæ”,
and “1631.” in the imprint.

28. Vossius, Gerardus Johannes. Gerardi Ioannis VossI |
RHETORICES | CONTRACTÆ, | SIVE | PARTITIONVM | ORATORIARUM· | Libri V· |
Ex decreto Illustr. ac Pot. Hollandiæ, & | West-Frisiæ DD.
Ordinvm in | vsum Scholarum ejusdem Pro-|vinciæ excusi. | Editio
altera castigatior. | [device.]
Impr. 114: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [16] + 559 + [1]: p. 11 beg. vel
probatur, 401 Hoc est, somnum: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10)
dedication to Beniaminus Auberius Maurerius Fontidangaeus, dated
“Lugduni Bat. ∞ IↃ c xxi. xII Kal. vii.bris”: (11–15) “Series Capitum”: (16)
Complimentary Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius: 1–559, the work.
The first edition was presumably in 1621, but the ordinary bibliographies
do not give the date, except one which gives 1606. Other Oxford editions

Page 349

were issued in 1655 and 1672, and several others in London and abroad.

29. ——. GERARDI IOH. VOSSII. | V. CL. | THESES THEOLOGICÆ | ET | HISTORICÆ,
| De varijs doctrinæ Christianæ Capitibus; | Quas, aliquot abhinc
annis, dispu-|tandas proposuit in | ACADEMIA LEIDENSI. | Editio Iterata
& Emendata. | [device.]
Impr. 87 a: 1631: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. illius de chao,
501 Nec meliorem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–4)
“Typographus Lectori ...”: (5–6) “Syllabus & Ordo Disputationum”: (8) a
Latin 6-line complimentary poem signed “Philalethes”: 1–680, the forty
dissertations.
See 1628 V: the printer confesses that this is an unauthorized reprint of the
original edition, in consequence of the daily complaint of the rarity of the
book: and says “Nactus itaque tandem amicorum ope istarum Thesium
fasciculum (integrum vti spero,) ... sumpsi mihi fiduciam eum iterùm typis
meis exprimendi”. There is nothing in this to indicate that this is a reissue of
the sheets of 1628 V, without even correction of the misprints: on the
contrary the list of errata given in 1628 is omitted. The first eight pages
only are printing of 1631. This edition appears to be quite rare, but perhaps
only accidentally so, because copies have not found their way into public
libraries; or possibly Vossius may have succeeded in stopping a pirated
issue.

30. *W[alkington], T[homas]. THE | OPTICK ... GLASSE | of Hv...mors |
OR | The touchstone of a golden | temperature, or the Philosophers |
stone to make a golden temper. | Wherein the foure complections |
Sanguine, Cholericke, Phligmaticke, Mel|ancholicke are succinctly
painted forth | and their externall intimates laid open | to the
purblindeye of ignorance itselfe, | by which euery one may iudge, |
of what complection he is, and | answerably learn what is | most
sutable to his | nature. | by T. W. Master | of Artes | [motto.]

Page 350

Impr. 122: (eights) 12o: pp. [26] + 168 + [2]: p. 11 beg. damagement both,
111 temperatures, this: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) engraving, see
below: (3) engraved title, see below: (5–13), Epistle dedicatory to sir
Justinian Lewin, dated “from my study in Saint Iohns (Camb.) x Calend
March. T. W.”: 15–25 “To the Reader”, signed “T. W.”: (25–26) “The Titles
and Contents of the severall Chapters ...”: 1–162, the work: 163–167, “The
Close”, a poem: 168, “Catastrophe Lectori”, an English poem.
For the author, see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 350. The proof of authorship is
not clear, but the fact seems generally accepted, and Walkington was
certainly a Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge. The book has also
been attributed to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell, according to Bohn’s
Lowndes. This is a reprint of the 1607 London edition, re-printed at London
in 1639 and 1663. Hitherto this Oxford edition has been generally regarded
as the first, and the British Museum catalogue assigns it doubtfully to 1605.
But it cannot be earlier than 1627 from the woodcuts used, and in that year
first William Turner printed books by himself. And it cannot be later than 2
Aug. 1638 when Michael Sparke assigned this book to John Dawson with
one of 1631 and one not earlier than 1631. Again, a comparison of 20
imprints of Michael Sparke between 1627 and 1638 raises a presumption
that he did not use the expression “are to be sold by Michael Sparke at (or,
dwelling at) the Blue Bible in Green Arbour” (nor was he connected with
Oxford printers) until 1632, and he uses no local description of the kind at
all in his imprints till 1629. On the whole 1631 is a probable year for the
issue of this book, and 1631–33 more likely than any earlier or later date.
The engraved title on steel (size of plate 5½ × 3½ in.) does not occur in the
1607 ed. and was doubtless made for this occasion: it was altered in the
imprint and then used again in 1639 and 1663. On either side of the title is a
graduate in cap and gown representing “Cambridge” and “Oxford”:
together they hold upright what seems intended for an optic glass or
touchstone, but presents the exact appearance of a half-closed umbrella.
Facing the title and part of the plate is another engraving (plate 5½ × 3½ in.,
as the title) which a reference to pag. 77 l. 2 shows to represent the
Temperaments or complexions, with concentric rings: at top are two small

Page 351

11
wholly fanciful engravings of “Oxford” and “Cambridge”, each 5/16 × 116
in.

31. Widdowes, Giles. THE | LAWLESSE | KNEELESSE | SCHISMATICALL |
PVRITAN. | OR | A CONFVTATION | OF THE AVTHOR | OF AN APPENDIX, |
concerning bowing at the | name of Iesus. | WRITTEN | by Giles
Widdowes Rector of St | Martins Church in Oxford, | and late
fellow of | Oriell Colledge. | [motto.]
Impr. 107: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 90 + [1]: p. 11 beg. must bow, now: Pica
Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–4) dedication to Endymion Porter: 1–11,
“To the true Protestant Reader”: 13–90, the treatise, in defence of bowing at
the name of Jesus: 91, “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 179, and 1630 W. This is a reply to Prynne’s
attack on the latter work.

32. ——. THE | SCHISMATICAL | PVRITAN. | [&c., exactly as 1630 W,
except Ceremoines for Ceremonies, and after “Oxford”] | The
second edition, Augmented. |
Impr. 137: 1631: sm. 4o: pp. [48], signn. A-F4: sign. B12 beg. wee confesse:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1: title: A2r-A2v, dedication, as in 1st ed.:
r r r v
A3 -C4 “To the Puritan”: D1 -F4 , the sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40.

See 1630 W: the augmentation appears to be only in the Preface.

Page 352

1632.

1. Bancroft, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES TO | BE ENQVIRED OF | WITHIN
THE DIOCES | Of Oxford, in the first Visitati-|on of the Right Reverend
Fa-|ther in God, Iohn Lord | Bishop of Oxford. | HELD | In the yeare
of our Lord God 1632. in the eighth | yeare of the Raigne of our
most gracious Soveraigne | Lord, Charles, by the grace of God
King of | Great Brittaine, France, and Ireland | Defender of the
Faith &c. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 93: 1632: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B1r beg. 15 Whether: Pica
English. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r-2v, Oath and Charge of the
Churchwardens, &c.: A3r “Directions for making bills of Presentments for
the Dioces ...”: A3v-B3r, the Articles: B3r-3v, directions.

2. Brerewood, Edward. A | SECOND TREATISE | Of The | SABBATH, | OR |
r
AN EXPLICATION OF | the Fourth Commandement. | Written, | By M
Edward Brerewood | professor in Gresham Colledge | in London. |
[woodcut.]
Impr. 124: 1632: sm. 4o: pp. 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. cation; so: English Roman.
Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–40, the treatise: 41–50 “Quæstio” about servants’
Sunday work, in English.
See 1630 B, Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 141.

3. Burton, Robert. THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY | [&c., exactly as
1628 B, being from the same plate with “thirde” altered to
“fourth.”]
Impr. 70: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [10] + 78 + [6] + 722 (after 218 are two
unnumbered leaves) + [10]: p. 11 beg. Iudgement, 601 graphers, would:

Page 353

English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The Argument of the Frontispeice”: (3)
engraved title, inserted: (5) dedication to lord Berkeley: (7–10)
“Democritus Iunior ad Librum suum”, English verse: 1–78, “Democritus
Iunior to the Reader”: (1) “Lectori malè feriato”: (2) a Latin poem: (3–6)
“The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–218, the first partition: (1–4) “The
Synopsis of the second partition”: 219–407, the second partition: 408–10,
“Analysis of the third partition”: 411–722, the third partition: (1–9) “The
Table”: (9) “Errata ...”: (10) Impr. 75, between woodcuts.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653 and 1621 B. Ten of the divisions of the
titlepage have now small numbers attached to them, arranged thus:—2, 1, 3
(top row): 4, title, 5: 6, 10, 7: 8, imprint, 9 (lowest row). This plate is
described in the Catalogue of Prints in the British Museum. Div. 1. Satires,
vol. 1 (Lond. 1870), p. 79.

4. Clement, st., of Rome. “Clementis ad Corinthios Epistola prior,
Gr. et Lat. cum Notis P. Junii. 4to. J. Lichfield, 1632.”
So in the Catalogue of the second ... portion of dr Philip Bliss’s library, sold
in Aug. 1858, p. 13, no. 150: but it is probably an error for 1633, although
possibly some copies may have borne this date.

5. Daye, Lionel. CONCIO | AD | CLERVM | HABITA | OXONII DIE | Martis
post Comitia | An: Dom: 1609. | avthore Lionello Daye | tunc
temporis Collegij | Bailiolensis Socio. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 73a: 1632: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. quium oris: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Amicis meis Oxoniensibus”, dated
“Ex ædibus meis Whichfordiensibus. Ian. 23. 1631”: 1–33, the sermon, on
Luke xxii. 31, in Latin.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 326. The author says he now prints his old
sermon, because it had been a great consolation to him, he having just lost
his eldest son, a B.A. of Christ Church, by illness.

Page 354

6. Downinge, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | Of The | STATE ECCLESIA-
|STICALL OF THIS | Kingdome, in relation to the Civill. | Considered
vnder three ConcluSIONS. | With a Digression discussing | some
ordinary Exceptions against | Ecclesiasticall Officers. | [line] | By
C. D. | [device.]
Impr. 119: 1632: [the rest absolutely as 1633 D.: for that issue the title of
this edition was torn off, and a new one substituted.]

7. Ovid. OVID’S | METAMORPHOSIS | ENGLISHED, | MYTHOLOGIZ’D, | And |
Represented in Figures. | An Essay to the Translation | of Virgil’s
Æneis. | By G. S. |
Impr. 82a: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [20?] + 549 + 1, not counting 16
engravings: p. 11 beg. Who o’re so, 401 (a For Ioue: English Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The minde of the frontispeece ...”: (3) an
engraved titlepage, see description below: (5) dedication to prince Charles,
signed “George Sandys”: (6–9) two panegyrics: (10–12) “to the Reader”:
(13–16) “The Life of Ovid”: (17–19) “Ovid defended”: (20) Latin poem: 1–
531, the work, with notes: 532, “To the Reader”: 533–49, the first Aeneid of
Virgil in English verse: (1) “Errata”. Each of the 15 bks. and the Life are
preceded by a full-page engraving.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 100. The first and second editions were issued
at London in 1626 and 1628: this is the third, and others followed but were
not published at Oxford. The first five books had been issued by Sandys at
least twice (2nd ed., Lond. 1621). The large engraved titlepage (9⅝ × 5⅛
in.) is similar to the title of the 1626 London folio edition in general design,
but different in detail. In the 1632 engraving the title (nearly as on the
printed leaf, as far as “G. S.”, with date only and no imprint) is on a sheet
held by and between two figures of Amor and Sapientia, and on the lower
edge of the sheet is “Francisco Clein Inv: Salamon Sauery sculp:”. Other
emblematic figures and some Latin sentences fill the page. The British
Museum copy has the engraved title, but the copy presented by the

Page 355

translator in 1636 to the Bodleian has not. The book is singular in having no
small woodcut ornaments.

8. Pemble, William. A | SVMME OF | MORALL | PHILOSOPHY | SVCCINCTLY |
GATHERED, ELE-|gantly Composed, | and Methodically | handled, | BY |
r
THAT LEARNED SCHOLLER | AND WORTHY DIVINE | WILLIAM PEMBLE M of | Arts
and late Commoner | of Mag. Hall. | [two mottos.]
Impr. 84a: 1632: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + “82” (“56” occurs twice in the
pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. selues, that: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title: (3) “To the Reader”: (4) a logical division of Disciplines: 1-“82”, the
work: (1) “Index”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331, and 1630 P. The book is an analysis, rather
than a readable treatise.

9. Sennertus, Daniel. DANIELIS | SENNERTI | Vratislaviensis | EPITOME |
NATURALIS | SCIENTIÆ | [device] | Editio Tertia. | Auctior &
Correctior. |
Impr. 123: 1632: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 632 + [22]: p. 11 beg. Actiones
voluntati, 611 suam sedem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9)
Epistola dedicatoria to Severinus Schattenus à Schattenhall, dated “Calend.
April.... 1618”: (11–13) “Lectori candido ...”: (15–16) “Index librorum et
capitum”: 1–632, the work, in 8 books: (1–2) “Conclusio”: (3–20) index.
The first edition was presumably issued in 1618, the second at Wittenberg
in 1624: other Oxford editions came out in 1653 and 1664.

Page 356

1633.

1. A[iray], C[hristopher]. FASCICULUS | PRAECEPTORVM | LOGICORUM: | In
| Gratiam juventutis | Academicæ compo-|situs & typis donatus. |
Editio altera limatior | operâ secundâ | C. A. | [line.]
Impr. 69: 1633: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. nec genere 111, 1.
Necessaria, cui: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within an arched
border: (5–6) “Typographus Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”,
errata: (8) “Arbor Porphyriana”: 1–224, the work.
This is a reprint of 1628 A, and appears to be rare, for Wood believed the
1660 edition to be the second.

2. *Articles. ARTICLES | Given by | and delivered to the
Church=wardens | to be considered and answered in his visitation |
holden in the yeare of our Lord God | WHEREVNTO THE SAID |
Church-wardens and sidemen are | vpon their oathes to answere |
truly and particularly. | [device.]. |
Impr. 68b: n. d.: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B1r beg. Lords Prayer:
Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r, instructions and Oath: A3r-B4r,
the articles.
This is a general undated form of Articles of Visitation apparently for a
Bishop’s or Archdeacon’s use. The occurrence of a particular woodcut
shows that this is the earliest year to which the printing can be assigned.

3. Bacon, sir Francis, Lord Verulam. THE TWO | BOOKES OF | Sr FRANCIS
BACON, | OF | THE PROFICIENCE | and Advancement of Learning, | Divine
and Hvmane. | [line.] | To the KING. | [line, then woodcut.] |

Page 357

Impr. 138: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 335 + [1]: p. 11 beg. he spoiled, 201 tage
in the race: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–335, the work.
This is the 3rd edition, the previous ones being Lond. 1605, Lond. 1629
(from which latter the present edition is an almost lineatim reprint); no
separate one in English was subsequently issued till this century: see 1640
B.

4. Bartholinus, Caspar. CASP. BARTHOLINI | ENCHIRIDION | ETHICVM: | Seu |
EPITOME | PHILOSOPHIÆ | Moralis. | Præcepta breviter & dilucidè me-
|thodóque novâ & facili expli-|cata exhibens | Pro angustâ tyronum
me-|moriâ | [woodcut.] |
Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [72], signn. A-C12: sign. B1r beg. tudinis;
ut: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A1v, dedication to
prince Hulderic: A2r-C10v, the work: C11r-C11v, “Index capitum ...”.
This was reprinted at Oxford in 1665 with Casa’s Galateus.

5. ——. CASPARI BARTHOLINI | Philosophi & Medici | ANATOMICÆ |
INSTITVTIONES | CORPORIS HVMANI | Vtriusque sexùs | Historiam &
Declaratio-|nem exhibentes, | Cum plurimis novis observationibus
| & opinionibus, | Nec non | Illustriorum, quæ in ANTHROPO-|LOGIA
occurrunt controver-|siarum decisionibus. | Cum indice Capitum &
Rerum locupletissimo. | [woodcut.] |
Impr. 69: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [24] + 417 + [51]: p. 11 beg. nisi in, 301
ramos intercostales: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2)
contents of the work: (3–7) dedication to Oligerus Rosaecranzius, dated 18
Dec. 1610, in Latin: (8–17) “Ad Benevolum Lectorem meum ...”, dated as
above: (18–24) “Index capitum ...”: 1–417, the work consisting of a
Proœmium, 4 libri and 4 libelli: (1–44) the index: (45–47) “Admonitio
Autoris ad Lectorem qui benignus” about a charge of plagiarism, dated
“Hafniæ”, 1 Sept. 1622.

Page 358

The first edition was issued in 1611: this new one appears to be reprinted
from the edition Goslariæ et Rostochii 1632.

6. Browne, Thomas. [The British Museum Catalogue by an error
states that there is a copy of Browne’s Copie of a Sermon dated
1633: see 1634 B.]

7. Burton, William. “Laudatio funebris in Obitum Viri excellentiss.
D. Thomæ Alleni. Lond. 1632. Ox. 1633. qu.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 439: the London edition of 1632 is
known, but at present not the Oxford issue.

Butler, Charles. The reference to a 1633 edition of the Feminine
Monarchie, made in 1609 B, is an error.

8. Butler, Charles. ORATORIÆ | LIBRI DVO: | Qvorvm | Alter ejus
Definitionem, | Alter Partitionem | Explicat: | IN USUM SCHOLARUM |
recèns editi. | [line] | Authore Carolo Bvtlero, Magd. | [line, then
device.]
Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [136], signn. A, A-Q4: sign. B1r beg. clarant; vt
cùm: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—A1r, title: A2r-A2v, dedication to
Thomas lord Coventry, dated “Wotton, 5. Idus Martii, Ann. Dom. 1633....”:
r v
A3 , two complimentary Latin poems to the author by I. H. and S. W.: A3 -
4v, “Lectori Benevolo ...” as in 1629: A1r-Q4v, the work: Q4v, “Monitio ...”,
errata and corrigenda.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 210, 1629 B. This is a reprint of the 1629
edition, but the new dedication states that Butler’s Rhetoric (see 1600 B)
was used in the chief schools of the kingdom.

Page 359

9. ——. The | ENGLISH | GRAMMAR, | Or | The Institution of Letters,
Syl-|lables, and Words, in the En-|glish tongue. | Whereunto is
annexed | An Index of Words Like and Unlike. | [line] | By | Charls
Butler Magd. Master of Arts. | [line, then motto, then device.]
Impr. 125: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. larg‘ sarg‘: Pica
Roman and English. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–8) “To
the Reader”, signed “Wotton Sept. 11. An. D. 1633. C. B. M.”: (8) “Ad
Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the grammar: (2–29) the index:
(29) “The Printer to the Reader”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 210 (where this edition is not mentioned), and
1634 B. This book, as well as the same author’s Feminine Monarchie or
history of Bees (see 1634 B), are printed in a peculiar phonetic manner. The
system is of considerable interest for the history of phonetic reforms of
spelling and of English pronunciation, but made no way in practical use.
The preface asserts the superiority of English in generality, by which he
means wide geographical extent of usage, but laments the uncertain
correspondence of sound and spelling, and the labour of learning the
language, these two defects being due both to the want of alphabetical
characters for certain sounds, and to historical changes of pronunciation, to
which some persons adapt the old spelling and some do not. The author
supplies the characters wanted, and counsels strictly phonetic spelling with
certain exceptions where letters not strictly sounded indicate idiom or
derivation. Generally an aspirated letter is represented by a line drawn
through the letter (đ, w̶, ǥ, but ʇ), and mute vowels by a substituted comma
(as strang‘, tru‘, nam‘ly) when not omitted (as qestion). Also conjoined
double e and double o are used, but the exceptions to the phonetic spelling
would be, among others, a serious objection to this system of compromise.
In 1585 W. Bullokar published an edition of Æsop’s Fables in English, in a
somewhat similar style of orthography.

10. Clemens, Romanus. ΚΛΗΜΕΝΤΟΣ | ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ |
ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ ΠΡΩΤΗ. | CLEMENTIS | AD CORINTHIOS | EPISTOLA PRIOR. | Ex
laceris reliquijs vetustissimi exemplaris Biblio-|thecæ Regiæ eruit,

Page 360

lacunas explevit, Latinè ver-|tit, & notis brevioribus illustravit. |
[line] | Patricivs Ivnivs Pet. F. Scotobritannus, | Seremo
Britanniarum Fr. & Hib. Regi | Carolo à Bibliothecis. | [line, then
motto.]
Impr. 73: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 76 + [48]: p. 11 beg. τῶν ἁπάντων:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the king: (9–19)
“Veterum testimonia de Clemente ...”: (21–23) “Benevolo Lectori”, dated
“Oxonij pridie Cal: Nov. 1632”: 1–76, the Epistle: (1–40) Latin notes: (41–
47) “Fragmentum Epistolæ secundæ ex eodem MS.”: (48) “παροράματα”,
errata.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 308. Patrick Young was Library
Keeper to the King’s Library at St. James’s Palace (now the Old Royal
Library at the British Museum), and edited this book from the Alexandrine
MS. of the Greek Bible. Red ink is used in the words underlined above, and
for “Oxonii,” and “Academiæ” in the imprint, and for all words in the text
which are supplied by the editor, who calls it “Novum et inusitatum
imprimendi genus”. Some copies are on large paper, and some have an
inserted leaf containing “Summa Privilegii”, reserving rights of translation,
reproduction and sale for ten years. This leaf is found before or after the
dedication.

11. Combachius, Johannes. IOH. COMBACHII, | METAPHY-|SICORVM, | Libri
dvo | VNIVERSAM PRIMÆ | Philosophiæ doctrinam theoremati-|bus
brevissimis comprehendentes, & | Commentariis necessariis
illustrantes: stu-|diosis ejus disciplinæ per quam | utiles &
fructuosi. | EDITIO TERTIA | Prioribus editionibus auctior & |
castigatior. | Additus est cuilibet libro in fine Index | rerum &
verborum locuples. | [two lines.]
Impr. 69: 1633: 16mo.
At present only known from a titlepage in the Bagford Collections at the
British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 1110), but it is not likely to be really rare.

Page 361

The 2nd edition seems to have been issued abroad in 1620, and a “3rd” in
1630, of which this is probably a reprint.

12. Cyprianus, S. S. CYPRIANVS | DE | BONO PATIENTIÆ | COL LATVS CVM |
MS. OXONIENSIBVS, | EDITVS | A Ierem. Stephano, | SS. Theol. Bac. cum |
spicilegio notarum. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 129a: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [16] + 87 + [5]: p. 11 beg. daret &
divina: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line, double at top
and bottom: (3–9) dedication to William Noye attorney general: (11–16) “...
Argumentum libri ...”: 1–57, the work: 59–87, “Annotationes in libellum S.
Cypriani ...”, with collations of four MSS.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 671. In 1632 Stephens had issued a
similar edition of Cyprian De unitate ecclesiae.

13. Downe, rev. John. CERTAINE | TREATISES | OF | THE LATE REVEREND |
and Learned Divine, Mr Iohn | Downe, Rector of the Church of
Instow | in Devonshire, Bachelour of Divi-|nity, and sometimes
Fellow of Ema-|nuell Colledge in Cambridge. | Published at the
instance of his friends. | [line, then motto, then line, then woodcut.]
Impr. 126: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 57 + [1] + 185 + [3] + 34 + [2] + 26 + [2]
+ 34 + [2] + 24 + [2] + 26 + [2] + 51 + [3] + 125 + [3] + 68: incipits, see
below in Contents: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched
border: (3) dedication by the publisher (dr. G. Hakewill) to the bp. and
clergy of the diocese of Exeter: (4) “The Contents of these treatises”, a list
of titles: (5) a title “The funerall sermon on behalfe of the author of these
ensuing workes, preached by George Hakewill ...” with impr. 128: 1–54, the
sermon, on Dan. xii. 3: 55–57, letter from bp. Joseph Hall, dated “Exon
Palace Mar. 22. 1631”, to Hakewill about the book: p. 11 beg. Some there:
(1) a title “... Two treatises 1 Concerning the force and efficacy of reading
—2 Christs prayer for his Church”, with impr. 128: 1–51, 1st treatise, on
Acts xv. 21: 53–185, 2nd treatise, on John xvii. 1 &c.: p. 11 beg. ever bee a,

Page 362

101 are communicated: (2) a title “A godlie discourse of Selfe-deniall”,
with impr. 128: 1–34, the sermon, on Luke ix. 23: p. 11 beg. The Counsell:
(1) a title “An apologie of the iustice of God”, with impr. 128: 1–26, the
sermon, on Gen. xviii. 25: p. 11 beg. divine actions: (1) a title “An amulet
or preservative against the contempt of the ministry”, with impr. 128; 1–34,
the sermon, on Tit. ii. 15: p. 11 beg. Ghost were: (1) a title “The dove-like
serpent”, with impr. 128: 1–24, the sermon, on Matt. x. 16: p. 11 beg. The
deafe eare: (1) a title “Subiection To the higher powers”, with impr. 128: 1–
26 (“27”), the sermon on Rom. xiii. 5: p. 11 beg. Simply considered: (1) a
title “A defence of the lavvfulnesse of lots in gaming against the Arguments
of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–51, the work: p. 11 beg. “shall haue these”: (2)
a title “The Reall Presence of Transubstantiation vnknowne to the Ancient
Fathers”, with impr. 128: p. 11 beg. grace of God: (2) “A defence of the
former Answer against the Reply of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–68, the work:
68, a note to be added to the first sermon: p. 11 beg. stantiation? Nothing.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 286, Dict. of Nat. Biogr., and 1635 D (for
Hakewill see Ath. Oxon., iii. 255). Downe was a nephew of bp. Jewel:
educated at Emmanuel college Cambridge, and incorporated at Oxford in
1600. He died in about 1631. The signatures run through the entire work,
with one break.

14. Downinge, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | Of The | STATE ECCLESIA-
|STICALL OF THIS | Kingdome, in relation to the Civill. | Considered
vnder three ConcluSIONS. | With a Digression, discussing | some
ordinary Exceptions against | Ecclesiasticall Officers. | [line] | BY C.
D. | [line, then woodcut.]
Impr. 119: 1633: sm. 4o; pp. [4] + 98 + [2]: p. 11 beg. distinguished by: Pica
Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3) dedication to William earl of Salisbury,
signed “Calybute Downinge”: (4) “Errata”: 1–98, the work, in three parts:
the digression is on pp. 30–42: (1–2) not seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 107 and 1632 D, 1634 D. Wood throws doubt
on this really being by Downinge. Downinge was chaplain to the earl of
Salisbury.

Page 363

15. Erasmus, Desiderius. The Oxford 1663 edition of the Moriae
Encomium bears on its first titlepage the erroneous date 1633.

16. Evans, William. A | TRANSLATION | of the Booke of | Nature, |
into the Vse of | GRACE. | PERFORMED AND PRINCIPALLY | intended for the
benefit of those who | plead ignorance, or that they are not Book-
|learned, or that they want teachers and | so thinke to excuse
themselues | in their sinnes. | [line.] | By William Evans, Mr of Arts
of | St Mary Hall in Oxford. | [line, then two mottos.]
Impr. 127; 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 95 + [9]: p. 11 beg. consumed away: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas 2nd lord
Coventry: (5–8) “To the Reader”: 1–95, the work: (1) “Errata”: (2–7) 76 “...
heads of certaine doctrines ...” by way of index.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 479. The dedication states that this is the
author’s first (and, as it seems, last) publication.

17. Gerhardus, Johannes. IOH: GERHARDI | MEDITATIONES | SACRÆ. |
EDITIO POSTREMA, | prioribus emendatior. | [woodcut.]

Impr. 129: 1633: twelves (16o): pp. [2] + 238 + [4]: p. 11 beg. tis ex templo,
201 hoc interpretare: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within
lines: 1–238 (“235”), the Meditations: (2–3) “Index”, a list of the 51
meditations.
The first edition was apparently in 1606 with 50 Meditations, and editions
were issued in Latin in 1621, 1627, 1629, Lond. 1672, and later, and
English translations in 1629 (by R. Winterton, printed at Cambridge), and
later, even in 1840 (at Oxford).

18. Godwyn, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA
ET | AVCTA. | AN | ENGLISH EXPOSITION | OF THE ROMAN ANTI-|quities,

Page 364

wherein many Roman and | English offices are paralleld | and
divers obscure phra-|ses explained. | For the vse of Abingdon
Schoole. | [line] | Newly revised and inlarged by the | Author |
[line.]
Impr. 141: 1633: (fours) sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. malefactor,
but, 111 gainst another: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an
arched border: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. John Young, signed “Tho.
Godwyn”, dated “Abindoniæ 14 Calend. Decemb. ... 1622”: (5) “Benevolo
Lectori ...”: (7) “A short table shewing the Argument of every Booke and
Section”: 1–277, the work, in four books: (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum
...”.
See 1614 G.

19. †Grave, Jean de. [line] | THE | PATH_WAY TO | THE GATE OF | TONGVES: |
Being, | THE FIRST INSTRV-|CTION FOR LITTLE | Children. | With | A short
manner to conjugue | the French Verbes. | Ordered and made
Latine, French and | English by Iean de GrauE, | Professour of the
French Tongue | in the City of | London. | [line.]
Impr. 136: 1633: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B1r beg. discas oportet: Long
Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1r title, within line: A2r-A2v.
introduction in Latin, English and French: A3r-C6v, the work.
Very rare. The book consists of the names of the numbers, the Church
Catechism, and the conjugation of French verbs, all in parallel Latin,
English and French columns: and serves as an introduction to the English
editions by John Anchoran (1631, 1633, 1637, 1639 or 1640, &c.) of J. A.
Comenius’s celebrated Janua linguarum. See 1634 S. The book is
interesting as showing a connexion between William Turner the Oxford
printer (1624–40) and the London printer of the same name (1623–35). The
Stationers’ Register (ed. Arber, iv. 334) records the transfer of all the
London Turner’s rights in this book and the Clavis ad portam (which was
certainly printed by the Oxford Turner in 1634, see 1634 S) to Michael
Sparke on 17 Mar. 16345. Neither of these books was registered at Stationers’

Page 365

Hall, and so probably this book as well as the Clavis was printed at Oxford,
though the imprint, type and woodcuts are not by themselves decisive.
Probably the two Turners are in fact identical, and the Oxford printing
establishment, though founded a year later than the other (but as a
bookseller’s business not later than 16167), was the chief one. It is curious
that under these circumstances Turner was allowed to be a member of the
Stationers’ Company, which was particularly jealous of provincial presses.

20. Gregorius, monk. A | LETTER, | RELATING THE | Martyrdome of
KetabAn, Mother | of Teimvrases Prince of the | GEORGIANS, &
withall | A notable Imposture of the Iesuites | vpon that occasion: |
SENT | From GREGORIVS Monke and | Priest, Agent for the Patriarke of
| Antioch vnto the most | holy and learned Abbot | SOPHRONIVS. |
[line] | Written first in Greeke, and now | done in English | [line.]
Impr. 82: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 23 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Iberia: and: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Reader”, about the
Georgians, probably by the translator: 1–23, the letter, dated “Trapezunt
May 16. Ann. 1626”.
A rare tract. See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 479. The incident related
belongs to the year 1614, when the King of Persia put Ketaban to death for
refusing to forsake Christianity. Some Jesuits are said to have dressed up a
carcase as Ketaban’s, to have carried it to her son, and to have enjoyed
much honour by the miracles which it wrought. Ultimately the real body
arrived and the Jesuits were banished. The translator was Thomas Crosfield
of Queen’s College, Oxford: and the Letter was published in Greek and
Latin (at London?) in 1632.

21. Hakewill, George. THE | VANITIE | OF | The Eye. | First begun for
the Com-|fort of a Gentlewoman berea-|ved of her sight, and since |
upon occasion inlarged | and published for the | Common good. | BY

Page 366

| George Hakevvill Ma-|ster of Arts, and Fellow of Exe-|ter Coll.
in Oxford. | [line] | The second Edition. | [line, then motto.] |
Impr. 142: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [6] + 173 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ripping up,
111 as much of: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double
bounding lines: (3–6) “The Contents of the severall Chapters ...”: 1–173,
the work in 31 chapters.
See 1608 H. This is really the 4th ed., not the 2nd.

22. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | (&c., precisely as 1631 H,
except “sixth” for “fifth”.)
Impr. 140: 1633: (eights) sm. 4o; pp. [20] + 808 (the last misprinted 807) +
[4]: p. 11 beg. 1 First then there, 701 dales, or Vindelici: Pica Roman.
Contents:—exactly as 1631 H, except “Forraine Coynes”, and the necessary
change of reference (only) to the last five pages.
See 1621 H: this edition is apparently an almost lineatim reprint of the 5th
edition.

23. Holyday, Barten. PHILOSOPHIÆ | POLITO-|BARBARÆ | SPECIMEN, | In
Quo | De Anima & ejus | Habitibus Intel-|LECTuALIBuS, |
Quæstiones aliquot, | LIBRIS DVOBVS, | Illustrantur à | [line] | Bartenio
Holyday | [line.] |
Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. piniones diversas:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: (3–8)
“Præfatio”: (9–11) “Series rerum ...”, a list of contents: 1–189, two books
and an oration: (1) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 522. These are exercises and speeches
composed by Holyday in about 1617–21, when prælector of Rhetoric and
Philosophy at Christ Church, Oxford, and concern the De Anima, Ethics
and Rhetoric of Aristotle. What is considered to be the barbarous element in
the Philosophy, is not clear.

Page 367

24. James, dr. Richard. CONCIO | HABITA AD | CLERVM | OXONIENSEM | de
Ecclesia. | AVTHORE RICHARDO | IAMESIO Vectensi, Baccalaureo | Sacræ
Th. Socio CCC. | [line, motto, line, woodcut.]
Impr. 130: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [36], signn. A-D4 E2: sign. B1r beg. cum omnes:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r-2v, dedication to sir Kenelm
Digby: A3r-E1v, the sermon, on Matth. xvi. 18.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 630. Some copies of this book have the remains
of a torn titlepage, apparently a cancel leaf following the ordinary title.

25. More, sir Thomas. EPISTOLA | THOMÆ MORI AD | ACADEMIAM | OXON. |
Adjecta sunt quædam Poemata | in mortem | CLARISSIMI VIRI | Roberti
Cottoni | & | Thomæ Alleni. | [line, then motto, then line.] |
Impr. 113a: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 18 + [10]: p. 11 beg. ei periti: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Kenelm
Digby, signed “Rich. Iamesius”, the editor: 1–17, the Letter, dated
“Abingdoniæ ... 4o Kal. Aprilis”: 18, “Nota magistri Briani Twyne” about
the occasion of the letter: (1–7) three Latin poems and a Latin note by
James on Cotton and Allen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 85, ii. 630. This is a rather uncommon book,
containing a persuasive to the study of Greek, written in 1518, probably at
the king’s instigation. The opponents of the New Learning called
themselves Trojans in opposition to the Grecians. The letter is reprinted by
Hearne in his edition of Roper’s Life of More (Oxf. 1716, 8o). Sir Robert
Cotton died in 1631, and Thomas Allen of Gloucester hall in Oxford in
1632.

26. Oxford, University. [two lines] | Musarum Oxoniensium | PRO |
REGE SVO | SOTERIA. | [Anagram, &c., then device.]

Impr. 131: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [72], signn. §, §§4, §§§2, A, “BC”, D-G4, H2: sign.
r r r r
BC1 beg. Nec morbos: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1 , title: §2 -H2 ,
the poems: H2v, device and impr. 132.

Page 368

The occasion of these verses seems to have been an illness of the King late
in 1632. Most of the poems are Latin, but four are English and one Greek.
One of the printers (W. Turner) contributes some Latin verses. An anagram
occurs in the title, and a chronogram (1632) on E1v. There are curious
variations in issues, and marks (see the register of signatures) of the
difficulty of obtaining and marshalling in order these collections of separate
poems. The early issues of sheet A on A3r print “R. Nevvlin S. T. B.”, the
later and common ones insert C. C. C. after the name, as also in A1v, A3r
(twice): so “Nov. C.” is inserted on A4v, cf. A2v. An interesting copy is in the
British Museum, being the one specially printed for the King’s personal
acceptance. The differences are that the book is on larger paper (the size
even as bound and cut down being 7⅞ × 6 in.), and the title entirely
reprinted. Every line of the title is in larger type and spread out laterally,
except the anagram itself and imprint: also ll. 1 and 4 are roman, not italic,
and ll. 3, 4, 6, 7 are printed in gold. In l. 6 the two Vs are lower case Us,
and in l. 7 Rex appears as Rex. So too the device is altered, and it is
amusing to see that the imprint, for fear of royal vengeance, is altered from
the English “W. T.” (William Turner) to the Latin “G. T.”! This fact shows
also that the last and not the first copy was struck off for the King, sheet A
agreeing with this in being the later issue (see above).

27. ——. SOLIS | BRITANNICI | PERIGÆUM. | SIVE | ITINERANTIS | CAROLI |
AVSPICATISSIMA | PERIODVS. | [two lines.]

Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [100], signn. § A-C, DE, F-M4 N2: sign. B1r beg.
Εἴς ἄλοχον: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1r title: §2r-N2r, the poems.
Poems by members of the University congratulating the King on his return
from Scotland in Aug. 1633. The perigee of the sun or a planet is when it is
nearest to the earth. Most of the poems are Latin, but six are Greek, sixteen
at the end English, and one French. Three chronograms occur. One English
poem is by John Lichfield the printer. There are some signs of an
arrangement of the poems, those by great persons coming first, and the
English last. Some copies of a later issue have an extra sheet after I (ii, four

Page 369

leaves) inserted, with more poems, which necessitated a rearrangement of
sheet K.

28. ——. VITIS | CAROLINÆ | GEMMA ALTERA | SIVE | AVSPICATISSIMA | Dvcis
Eboracensis | GENETHLIACA | Decantata ad | VADA ISIDIS | [two lines.]
Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [88], signn. A-L4, see below: sign. B1r beg. Te
pariter: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r-L3v, the poems.
These poems celebrate the birth of James ii on 15 Oct. 1633, and are as
usual chiefly in Latin, but six in Greek, eighteen in English (an innovation)
and one in French. There is a second issue, perhaps commoner than the first
described above, with the following changes. In sheet H, sign. H1v l. 9 has
Conjugis alvus, not uxorius alvus: H3r begins with a Greek poem, the rest of
sheet H is re-arranged and a new sheet h of four leaves is inserted. Also in
sheet L a new poem by W. Dutton is inserted. The sheets not specified
above are identical in the two issues.

29. Parsons, Bartholomew. BOAZ | AND | RUTH | BLESSED: | OR | A SACRED
CON-|TRACT HONOV-|red with a Solemne | Benediction. | BY |
Bartholomew Parsons B. of Divinity | and Rector of Ludgershall
in the | County of Wiltes. | [two mottos.]
Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 40: p. 11 beg. ever are blessed: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle Dedicatorie to Peregrine
Thistlethwaite and Dorothy his wife: 1–40, the sermon, on Ruth iv. 11.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26. This sermon was to have been
delivered at the wedding of Mr. Thistlethwaite, but some accident
interposed, and it is here in an enlarged form.

30. Pavonius, Franciscus. SUMMA | ETHICAE: | SIVE, | INTRODVCTIO | IN
ARISTOTELIS, | ET THEOLOGORVM | DOCTRINAM | Moralem. | CVM QVATVOR
INDICIBVS, | Vno Propositionum in libri initio; | alio Aristotelico,

Page 370

tertio Tho-|mistico, quarto Rerum, | in fine. | Auctore Francisco
Pavonio | Catacensi Theologo Societatis Jesu. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 139: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [12] + 381 + [51]: p. 11 beg. maximè,
301 justum debitum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within
double lines: (3–4) dedication to Mutius Vitellescus, dated 29 Sept. 1617:
(5–12) “Index propositionum”: 1–381, the work: (1–2) “Epilogus”: (4–51)
The four indexes.
The author was an Italian Jesuit, who died in 1637. The first edition of this
work seems to have been issued at Lyons in 1620.

31. Pemble, William. ‘Enchiridion Oratorium. Ox. 1633 “qu.”
&c.’
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 331. There seems to be some
mistake, since no such treatise was printed among Pemble’s Collected
Works: possibly Butler’s work on Oratory above has been confused by
Wood: but Watt mentions the work under Pembelo as well as Pemble, as if
he had been independent of Wood.

32. Potter, Christopher. WANT OF | CHARITIE, | Iustly charged, | ON ALL
SVCH ROMA-|nists, as dare (without truth or | modesty affirme, that
Prote-|stancie destroyeth Salvation. | In Answer to a late Po-|pish
Pamphlet intituled | Charity Mistaken &c. | By Christopher Potter
D.D. | Chaplaine to his Maty in Ordina-|rie, and Provost of Queenes
| Colledge in Oxford. |
Impr. 133: 1633: (eights) 12o: pp. [24] + 128 + 120: pp. 11 beg. forbids to
and struct her children: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within
double lines: (3–6) “The Epistle Dedicatory”: (7–8) to the reader: (9–24)
analysis of Charity mistaken and the answer, as a list of contents: 1–128, 1–
120, “Answer to Charity mistaken”, the work.

Page 371

The work against which this was directed was written by a Jesuit named
Matthias Wilson, who also employed the names of Nicholas Smith and, as
in this case, Edward Knott, and was published in 1630. By Oct. 1634 this
first edition was nearly sold out, and the author submitted a copy to archbp.
Laud for his approval or correction, with a view to a second edition. Laud
suggested the alteration of a few passages, and this was made part of the
accusations against him at his trial (see Prynne’s Canterburies Doom, Lond.
1646, p. 251). The second edition thus altered was printed at London in
1634.

33. Reusner, Nicolas. Nicolai Revsneri Leorini | IC. Comitis
Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | ImperatorioruM | Classis Prima. | Qva
symbola continentvr | Impp. ac Cæsarum Romanorum Italico-|rum,
à C. Iulio Cæsare, usque ad | Constantinum Magnum. | OPVS
PHILOLOGICVM ET | Politicum, veréque Regium ac Impera-|torium:
omnibus omnium ordinum, & cum | primis civilis sapientiæ
studiosis lectu | futurum utile; ac jucundum. | QVINTA EDITIO. |
[device.]
Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [12] + 173 + [37] + 209 + [39] + 198 +
[34]: pp. 11 beg. Quod exemplo and honestam rem and Nam & secundum:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) preface to Maximilian
grand duke of Austria, dated 1 Oct. 1587: (9–11) poems on the work: 1–173
the Classis Prima: (1–23) indexes: (24) a title:—Nicolai Reusneri Leorini |
Silesii, | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Secunda. | Qva
continentvr symbola | Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Græco-|rum, à Fl.
Constantino Magno, usque | ad Carolum Magnum, pri-|mum Cæsarem
Germanicum. | OPuS AuREuM ET VERE | Politicum, ac Regium. | [device, then
impr. 137]: (26–33) preface to Ernest grand duke of Austria, dated 7 Oct.
1587: (33–36) poems on the work: 1–209, the Classis secunda: (1–24)
indexes: (26) a title:—Nicolai Reusneri Leorini | IC. Comitis Palat. Cæs. |
SYMBOLORVM | ImperatorioruM | Classis Tertia. | Qva symbola continentvr |
Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Ger-|manicorum: à Carolo Magno, pri-
|mo Cæs. Germanico, usque ad | Ferdinandum II. Cæs. | Austriacum | OPuS

Page 372

JuCuNDISSIMÆ | Et utilissimæ lectionis. | [device: then impr. 137]: (28–32)
preface to Matthias grand duke of Austria, dated 15 Oct. 1587: (33–39)
poems on the work: 1–224 (224 misprinted 198), the Classis Tertia: (1–28)
indexes: (29–34) not seen.
See 1638 R. This is a curious example of three parts of a volume being
entirely independent of each other, there being no general titlepage, but yet
being indissolubly welded together by the signatures, so that no part could
be issued separately. The first edition seems to have been issued in 1587,
the 4th at London in 1619. The plan of the work is to assign a motto to
every emperor, and then to discuss the motto and character of the person
together: so that in effect the book is largely a discussion of proverbs of the
nature of Erasmus’s Adagia.

34. Salvianus, S. SANCTI | SALVIANI | MASSILIENSIS | PRESBYTERI, | DE |
GVBERNATIONE | Dei, & de justo præsentiq; | ejus judicio ad S.
Salonium | Episcopum, Lib. VIII. | Eiusdem Epistolarum Lib. I. |
TIMOTHEI NOMINE AD | Ecclesiam Catholic. Lib. IV. | Cum duplici
indice. |
Impr. 129 b: 1633: 12mo: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. consulari, 401 tamen
quæ: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within line, double at top and
bottom: (5–6) Extract from Joh. Trithemius: (7–13) “Index rerum et
verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, De
gubernatione Dei: 298–324, Epistolæ: 325–488, Ad ecclesiam catholicam:
489–512, “Annotationes aliquot ... autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”.
See 1629 S, of which this is an almost exact reprint in larger type.

35. Sclater, William. [line] | Vtriusque Epistolæ | AD CORINTHIOS |
EXPLICATIO | ANALYTICA. | Vnà | CVM SCHOLIIS: | Authore Gul. Sclatero
SS. Theol. Doctore, | Nunc tandem à Filio suo Coll. Regalis | in
Academia Cantabr. Socio | in lucem edita. | [line, motto, line,
motto, woodcut.]

Page 373

Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 260: p. 11 beg. testimonio, 201 operam
nostram: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (2–7)
Epistola dedicatoria to dr. Edw. Kellett and mr. George Goade, signed
“Gulielmus Sclater”: (9–10) “Lectori ...”: (11) “Sphalmata ...”: 1–2, title
repeated, see below: 3–154, the explanation of 1 Cor.: 155–260, do. of 2
Cor.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 228, but this author is not to be confused, as
Wood points out, with William Slatyer the writer of Palæ-Albion. The
dedication gives some autobiographical notes about the editor, whose tutor
at Cambridge was mr. Goade. Strictly, it appears that there should be two
titles as above (to be distinguished by the first title having ANALYTICA. and
ἂρτιος, the second ANALYTICA; and ἄρτιος): the second was printed as pp. 1–
2, when no dedication or preface was intended; and when the usual
prefatory matter with the first title was printed, no doubt the second would
be generally removed by the binder.

36. Sermonetta, cardinal, i.e. Enrico Gaetani. INSTRVCTIONS | FOR
YOVNG | Gentlemen; | OR | The instructions of | Cardinall
Sermonetta, to | his Cousen Petro | Caetano, | AT | HIS FIRST GOING |
into Flanders to the Duke | of Parma, to serue | Philip, King | of
Spaine. |
Impr. 135: 1633: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 122 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Keepe letters,
101 dissimulatiõ: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line
double except at bottom: (3–7) “The Printer to the Reader”, with postscript:
1–122, the work: (1) “Errata”.
The sheets of this were reissued with a new titlepage at Oxford in 1644, and
republished with other treatises in 1772, and perhaps oftener. The head-line
throughout is “Instructions for young Noblemen”: every page has double
lines on the upper and outer margins.

37. Smith, Samuel. Aditus ad Logicam.

Page 374

Wood in his Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss (ii. 283) mentions an edition of this year,
which would be the 7th: see 1617 S.

38. T[ipping], W[illiam]. A | DISCOVRSE | OF | ETERNITIE | Collected
and Composed for | the Common good, | [line] | By W. T. | [line,
then device.] |
Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and everlasting:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Christian Reader”,
signed “VV. T.”: (8) “The Contents ...”: 1–71, the work, in two books: 71, a
prayer, and errata “in some copies”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 244. There was another (anonymous) edition
Lond. 1646: the author was known after this book was issued as “Eternity
Tipping”.

39. Tozer, Henry. A | CHRISTIAN | AMENDMENT | Delivered in a Sermon
on New-|yeares day 1631. in St Martines | Church in Oxford, and |
now published: | [line] | By H. Tozer Mr of Arts and Fellow of |
Exceter Colledge in Oxford. | [line, two mottos, woodcuts.] |
Impr. 85 a: 1633: (eights) 12o: pp. [12] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. And these:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) Epistle dedicatory to
sir Walter Pye, kt.: 1–80, the sermon, on 2 Cor. v. 17.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 274. Sir Walter Pye jun. had been Tozer’s pupil
when at Exeter college.

Page 375

1634.

1. A[llen?], J[ohn]. THE | YOVNGER | BROTHER HIS | APOLOGIE, | OR | A
FATHERS FREE POWER | disputed, for the disposition of his Lands, | or
other his Fortunes to his Sonne, Sonnes, | or any one of them: as
right Reason, the | Lawes of God and Nature, the Civill, | Canon,
and Municipall Laws | of this Kingdome doe | command. | [motto,
then woodcuts.]
Impr. 126: 1634 [on title, 1624!]: sm. 4to: pp. [10] + 56 + [2]: p. 11 beg.
verse, with all: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) The Epistle to
the Reader, signed “J. A.”: (8–10) “The principall contents”: 1–56, the
work: (1) “Mantissa”, a quotation from Salvianus, about anonymity: (2) a
colophon, consisting of a motto, large device of the Arms of the University,
and impr. 73 b.
This is a rare book, arguing against exclusive privileges of primogeniture,
and for the right and in some cases duty of parents to disinherit the eldest
son. Other editions were issued at Oxford in 1641 and 1671, but I do not
find information about John Allen, nor the ground for ascribing the book to
one of that name. On the page preceding the colophon is this figure:—
* I * M *
* F *
* A * M *
There is an account of the book in Oldys’s British Librarian (1737), p. 210.

2. Barclay, John. EVPHORMIONIS | LVSININI, | Sive, | IOANNIS | BARCLAII |
Partes quinq;. | Satyricon bipartitum. L. 1 & 2. | Apologia pro se.
L. 3 | Icon Animorum. L. 4. | Veritatis Lachrymæ. L. 5. | Cum Clavi
præfixa. | [line.] | Accessit | Conspiratio Anglicana. | [line, then
woodcuts.]

Page 376

Impr. 143: 1634: (twelves) 16o: pp. [10] + 782 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tibus
allatus, 501 Illis autem: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5)
dedication by “Euphormio” to James i: (6–10) “Clavis, nomina ignota ...
exponens”: 1–156, part 1, as above: 157–310, part 2, dedicated to lord
Salisbury: 311–357, part 3, dedicated to Charles Emmanuel I duke of
Savoy, dated London, 1 Sept. 1610: 358–553, part 4, dedicated to Louis
xiii: 554–767, part 5, “Alitophili Veritatis Lachrymæ, sive Euphormionis
Lusinini Continuatio”, dedicated to Henry of Bourbon the Dauphin: 769–
782, “Series patefacti divinitus parricidii, ... in ... Regem regnumque
Britanniæ cogitati ... Nonis ixbribus MDCV. Illo ipso Novembri scripta, nunc
demum edita,” the head-line is “Conspiratio Anglicana”.
For John Barclay (d. 1621) see the Dict. of National Biography, and for the
bibliography of this work Jules Dukas’s book. Part 1 was first issued in
1603, part 2 in 1607, part 3 in 1611, part 4 in 1614, part 5 in 1625. The
author is satirical on Jesuits and Puritans alike, as well as on individuals.

3. ——. IOANNIS | BARCLAII | ARGENIS. | Editio Novissima. | CVM CLAVE,
HOC | est: nominum propriorum eluci-|tione hactenus nondum |
edita. | [device.]
Impr. 144: (twelves) 16o: pp. [30] + 705 + [9]: p. 11 beg. sæva consilia, 601
sedente, regiam: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8)
Epistola dedicatoria to Louis xiii, dated Rome 1 July 1621: (9) a sentence:
(10–29) “Discursus de autore Scripti, & judicium de nominibus
Argenidæis”, head line “Discursus in Argenidem”: 1–676, the work in five
books: 677–705, “Discursus ... [headline “Clavis”] in Argenidem ...”: (1–2)
“Tabula nominum fictorum ...”: (3–9) “Index ...”.
See last item. The Argenis, which like the Satyricon is a political satire, was
written and first published in 1621. The first discursus must have been
rather out of date in this edition, for it suggests that the satire was written by
William Barclay, father of the author. Argenis is a female character in the
book, apparently representing the hope of the house of Valois.

Page 377

4. Blaxton, John. THE | ENGLISH | VSVRER; | OR | VSVRY CONDEMNED, | BY |
The most learned and famous Di-|uines of the Church of England,
and Dedi-|cated to all his Maiesties Subiects, for | the stay of
further increase | of the same. | [line] | Collected | By Iohn
Blaxton, Preacher of | God’s Word at Osmington, in Dorcet-shire. |
[line, then motto, then line.]
Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [20] + 84: p. 11 beg. Chap. 3. The Testimony:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) “The Illustration” a poem on the
frontispiece: (3) “The English Vsurer”, the frontispiece, a picture with title
and motto: (7) title: (9–12) “To the Reader”: (13) “A Table of the Contents”:
(14) a list of authorities: (15–17) complimentary English poems by Josua
Sylvester, Francis Quarles and (in Latin) John Garbrand of Oxford: (18–19)
“To the Vsurer”: 1–82, the work: 83–84, poem by George Withers.
This book was printed in London by John Norton jun. (1633–39) for
Francis Bowman in Oxford, and does not appear to have been entered in the
Stationers’ Hall Register. The frontispiece contains a woodcut representing
a Usurer seated at his table, a small fiend behind his head, and on a label “I
say I will haue all | both Vse & principall.” On the reader’s right are two
pigs, one alive, one dead, with suitable labels. The size of the woodcut is 4165
× 5¼ in. See next entry.

5. ——. THE | ENGLISH | USURER. | OR, | USURY CONDEMNED, | BY | The most
Learned, and famous | Divines of the Church of England, and |
Dedicated to all his Majesties Subiects, | for the stay of further
increase | of the same. | [line] | Collected | By Iohn Blaxton,
Preacher of | Gods Word at Osmington, in Dorcetshire. | [line] | The
second Impression, Corrected by the Authour | [line, then the same
motto as before, but no line following.]
Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 80: p. 11 beg. vaine, if it; Pica Roman.
Contents (see above):—p. (2) frontispiece: (3) “The Illustration”: (5) title:

Page 378

(7–10) “To the Reader”: (11) Table: (12) authorities: (13–14) three poems,
as above: (15–16) “To the usurer”: 1–78, the work: 79–80, Withers’ poem.
See last entry.

6. Browne, Thomas. [woodcut] | THE | COPIE OF THE | Sermon
preached before the | Vniversitie at S. Maries in | Oxford, | on
Tuesday the | XXIV. of Decem. 1633. | [line] | By Tho. Browne,
One of the Students of Christ-Church. | [line, then woodcut.]
Impr. 146: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Edward the Sixt: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–53, the sermon, on Ps. cxxx. 4: 53,
impr. 85 d.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1003. The Bidding Prayer, in an
informal style, is intercalated at pp. 9–14, between the introductory part and
the body of the sermon. See 1633 B: the British Museum “1633” copy is
absolutely identical with the above issue except that instead of Impr. 146
with the date in Roman numerals, it has Impr. 82 b and “Anno 1634”, the
woodcut having been slightly shifted downwards in this issue.

7. Butler, Charles. THE | ENGLISH | GRAMMAR, | Or | The Institution of
Letters, Syl/|lables, and Wꝏrds in the En=|glish tung. | Wher’unto
is annexed | An Index of wꝏrds Lik‘ and Unlik‘ | [line] | By |
Charls BuTLER, Magd. Master of Arts. | [motto, then device.]
Impr. 125: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. larg‘, sarg‘: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to
prince Charles: (5–11) “To the Reader”, dated “Wotton Sept. 1. An. D.
1633. C. B. M.”: (12) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the
grammar: (2–29) the Index: (29) The Printer to the Reader.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 210, and 1633 B. The body of the
work is a reissue of the sheets of the 1633 edition, but the title is reset, and
the prefatory matter enlarged.

Page 379

8. ——. THE | Feminin‘ Monarchi‘, | OR | THE HISTORI | OF BEE‘S |
SHEWING | Their admirable Natur‘, and Propertis; | Their
Generation and Colonis; | Their Government, Loyalti, Art,
Industri; | Enimi‘s, VVars, Magnanimiti, &c. | Together | With the
right Ordering of them from tim‘ to tim‘: | and the sweet Profit
arising ther‘of. | [line] | Written out of Experienc‘ | By | Charls
Butler, Magd. | [line, then motto.]
Impr. 126: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 182: p. 11 beg. her, animamque: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) engraving of a hive, with verses: (3–4)
dedication to the queen: (5–8) The preface, dated “Wotton. Mai 11. 1623”:
(8) The Printer to the leader, referring to Butler’s English Grammar for the
phonetic spelling used: (9–11) commendatory verses by George Wither
(Latin and English), and others: (12–16) The contents of the book: 1–182,
the work in 10 chapters.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 209, and 1609 B, of which this is an
enlarged edition: the preface is that of the 1623 edition. The peculiar
spelling and type are part of Butler’s system as elaborated in his English
Grammar (see 1633 B). There are a few woodcuts, and music at pp. 78–81.

9. Cosin, Richard. ECCLESIÆ ANGLICANAE | POLITEIA IN TABVLAS DIGESTA. |
AVTHORE RICHARDO COSIN LEGVM | Doctore, olim Decano Curiæ de

Arcvbvs, & | Cancellario, seu Vicario Generali Reverendiss. |
Patris IOANNIS Archiepiscopi | CANTVARIENSIS. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 73: 1634: (twos) obl. 8o: pp. [64], signn. ( )2, ( )2, A-O2: sign. B1r beg.
TAB. I. B: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )1r, title: ( )2r-2v, Epistola
dedicatoria to king James by “Tho. Crompton”: ( )1r “Ad Lectorum
Monitorium”: ( )1r-1v “Capita tabularum”: ( )2, not seen: A1r-O2r, the
tabulae.
For the editor (d. 1608) see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 249. The
author, a lawyer educated at Cambridge, died in 1597. The first edition, of
which this is a reprint slightly different in arrangement, was published at

Page 380

London in 1604, fol.: the 3rd at the Hague in 1661: the 4th at Oxford in
1684, fol. These tables exhibit the whole status and administration of the
Church of England in a synoptic form. The words underlined in the above
title are in red ink, as well as Oxoniæ, and anno salutis M.DC.XXIV. in the
imprint. The book is peculiar in form. The 1604 and 1684 editions may be
called ordinary folios in shape: this one is made up of folio sheets (each
containing two folio leaves) folded once and bound oblong, the intention
being that the binder should cut through the line of folding at foot and bind
the book as if of quarto size, each oblong leaf thus bound being again
awkwardly folded once so as to lie within an ordinary quarto binding. In the
present edition the original 16 tables are arranged to form 28, and are
printed on one side of the leaf only.

10. Downinge, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE ECCLESIA-
|STICALL OF THIS | Kingdome in relation to the Civill. | Considered
under three ConcluSIONS. | With a Digression discussing | some
ordinary Exceptions concer-|ning Ecclesiasticall Officers. | By C.
D. | The second Edition, revised and enlarged. | [device.]
Impr. 147: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 112: p. 11 beg. into factions: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to lord Salisbury,
signed “Calybute Downinge”: 1–112, the work, the digression occupying
pp. 31–44: 112, “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 107, and 1633 D.

11. Du Moulin, Pierre, d. 1658.
See Smith, Richard, below.

12. Fitz-Geffry, Charles. THE BLESSED | BIRTH-DAY | CELEBRATED | IN |
Some Pious Meditations, on the | Angels Anthem. | Luke 2. 14. |
ALSO HOLY RAPTVRES | In contemplating of the most obserue-|able

Page 381

Adjuncts about our Saviours | Nativitie. | [line] | By Charles Fitz-
Geffry. | [line, then motto.]
Impr. 84 b: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. For such a: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), 35–6, Complimentary poems by
Henry Beesley: 1–34, the Blessed Birthday: 37–55, the Raptures.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 607, and 1636 F. Grosart’s
edition of Fitz-Geffrey’s poems reprints the 2nd edition (1636) with the
passages different from it which occur in this 1st edition, and mentions a
faulty 3rd edition of 1654.

13. Lucian. CERTAINE SELECT | DIALOGVES | OF | LVCIAN: | TOGETHER WJTH |
HIS TRVE HISTORIE, | Translated from the Greeke into English | [line] |
By Mr Francis Hicks. | [line] | Whereunto is added the life of
LuCIAN | gathered out of his owne Writings, with briefe | Notes and
Illustrations upon each Dia-|logue and Booke, by T. H. Mr of Arts
of | Christ-Church in Oxford. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 119: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 196 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Menippus. Thus:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to
dr. Brian Duppa signed “Th. Hickes”: (5–6) “To the honest and judicious
reader” by ‘T. H.’: (7) Lucian’s epigram on his own book, with English
translation by ‘T. H.’: (9–15) Life of Lucian: 1–196, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 491, 584. Francis Hickes died in 16301,
and the Dialogues are edited by his son. They are Lucian’s Περὶ τοῦ
Ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι βίος Λουκιανοῦ, Ἰκαρομένιππος, Μένιππος, Ὄνειρος,
Κατάπλους, Χάρων, Ἀληθὴς Ἱστορία, Τίμων, Συμπόσιον.

14. Mason, Francis. THE | AVTHORITY | OF THE CHVRCH | in making
Canons and | Constitutions concerning | things indifferent. | AND |
THE OBEDIENCE | THERETO REQVIRED; | with particular application | to the
present estate of the | Church of England. | By Fran. Mason

Page 382

Batchelor of Diuinity, | and sometime fellow of Merton | Colledge
in Oxford. | The second edition Revised. | [motto, then line.]
Impr. 85 c: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 72 + [2]: p. 11 beg. remooued: for: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to Richard archbp.
of Canterbury, from the first edition: 1–72, the work, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 306. The first edition was issued at
London in 1607, being then enlarged from a sermon at Norwich delivered
in 1605. The present edition was reprinted in 1705.

15. Mercurius Davidicus. “Mercurius Davidicus, or a patterne of
Loyall Devotion” bears the date of 1634, but is clearly of 1643.

16. Oxford, University. [device] | A PROCLAMATION, | ¶ For the well
ordering of the Market in the Cittie of Oxford, and for the |
redresse of Abuses, in Weights and Measures, within the Precincts |
of the Vniversitie of OXFORD. |
Impr. (as colophon) 85e: 1634: la. 4o: pp. [6]: p. (3) beg. Said Victualls for:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1, 3, 5), the proclamation.
Rare. This is a proclamation by the Chancellor of the University (archbp.
Laud), see O. Ogle’s History of the Oxford Market in the Oxford Historical
Society’s Collectanea, vol. 2. The three leaves are separate, and printed on
one side only.

17. ——. CORPVS | STATUTORUM | VNIVERSITATIS | OXON. | SIVE | PANDECTES
CONSTITVTIONVM | ACADEMICARVM, E LIBRIS PVBLICIS | ET REGESTIS
VNIVERSITATIS | CONSARCINATVS. | [two lines, then device.]

Impr. 60a: 1634: fol: pp. [264], signn. ( ), §, ¶, ¶¶, ¶¶¶, A-Z, Aa-Kk, a-z, aa-
ee2: sign. B1r beg. § 4. De officio, b1r eisdem terminis: Double (Small) Pica
Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )2r, title: §1r-2r “Præfatio ad Lectorem”: §2v

Page 383

“Admonitio ad Lectorem de veteri Calendario omisso”: §2v, “Errata ...”:
¶1r-¶¶¶2v, “Elenchus Titulorum ...”: A1r-p1v, the Corpus, in 21 Tituli: p2r-
aa2v, “Appendix Statutorum ...”: bb1r-ee2v, “Statuta Aularia”.
This is the early form of the Laudian Statutes. Its history may be read in
Wood’s History of the University or in Griffith’s and Shadwell’s edition of
the later (1636) form, published in 1888. Briefly, certain Delegates,
especially dr. Zouch and Bryan Twyne (who wrote the preface), completed
their work, and the University sent up the Corpus to the Chancellor, archbp.
Laud. in Aug. 1633. He altered it and had it printed, and in July 1634
declared that the Corpus thus printed (the present work) should be the
statutes under which the University should be governed for a year, Mich.
1634–Mich. 1635. Finally in June 1636 the full and authentic code was
formally approved, and additions from it were entered in the copies of the
1634 edition, the code not being printed as a whole or precisely until 1888.
In 1768 a new edition was printed with certain changes and additions, and
the 1768 edition is still in progress, the successive statutes being still
connected by paging with that issue.
A large part of the edition is on parchment, being presented in that form to
the King, the chancellor of the University, each College, the Halls, and the
Proctors. Blank spaces are left in many places for additions. Large paper
copies are also found. For Synopsises of the statutes, see 1635 O, 1638 O.

18. Pinke, William. THE | TRYALL | of a Christians syncere | loue vnto
Christ. | [line] | By Mr William Pinke, Master | of Arts late Fellow
of Mag-|dalen Colledge in | Oxford. | [line, then motto] | The
second Edition. | [woodcuts.] |
Impr. 97a: 1634: (twelves) 16o: pp. [16] + 51 + [1] + 60 + 56 + 66 [“2”
misprinted “46”!]: pp. 11 beg. whosoever he, and separated from, and head
and eares, and those reasons I: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11)
Epistle dedicatory to lord George Digby, signed “William Lyford”, the
editor, “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630.”: (12–16) “To the Reader”: 1–51, The
discourse part 1, on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: (1), 1–60, part 2 on Eph. vi. 24 (beg.

Page 384

“Not to mispend”): 1–56, part 3 on the same text (beg. “I will not
discourage”): 1–66, part 4, on Luke xiv. 26.
For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 P, where
a reference to this, the 2nd ed., is accidentally omitted. This issue has four
sermons and a slightly altered title.

19. Puteanus, Erycius. ErycI | PuTEANI | COMVS, | SIVE | PHAGESIPOSIA |
CIMMERIA. | SOMNIVM. | [device.]

Impr. 121a: 1634: (twelves) 16o: pp. [14] + 190: p. 11 beg. accepto signo:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–9) Præfatio, to
Christophorus Ettenius: (11–14) Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius on the
book: 1–185, the work: 186–190, Latin elegy by Nic. Burgundus addressed
to Puteanus.
A satire on the gluttony and other luxurious vices of the age, in the guise of
a dream of what takes place among the utopian Cimmerii. The first edition
was issued at Louvain in 1611: this may be the second in Latin. Puteanus
died in 1646, having lived during most of his life at Louvain.

20. ——. ErycI PuTEANI | HISTORIÆ | INSVBRICÆ | libri VI. | Qui
Irruptiones Barba-|RORuM in Italiam continent: | Rerum ab Origine
gentis ad O-|thonem M. Epitome. | [device.]
Impr. 69: 1634: (twelves) 16o: pp. [28] + 192 + [32]: p 11 beg. dinis
venirent: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3)
dedication to Philip prince of Orange: (4–19) preface to the same, dated
“Lovanii, in Arce, viii Kal. Septem. M.DC.XIV”: (20–23) “Animaduersio”,
including some errata: (24–27) complimentary pieces: (28) a quotation: 1–
143, the work, consisting of a “Præfatiuncula” and 6 books: 144,
explanation introducing the following piece: 145–150, “Irruptio Cimbrorum
in Italiam, descripta a Floro lib. iii.”: 151, note introducing the following
piece: 152–170, “Additiuncula ex And. Alciati De formula R. Imperii

Page 385

libello”: 171–2, dedication of the Chronology to Floritius: 173–192,
“Chronologia Insubrica”: (1–31) “Index rerum”.
This work describes the irruptions of the Barbarians into Italy till the year
973: the Insubrians lived in the district round Milan. The history seems to
have been first issued in 1614, but Puteanus was Professor at Milan only
from 1601 to 1606.

21. Ridley, sir Thomas. A | VIEW OF | THE | CIVILE AND | ECCLESIASTI-
|CALL LAW: | And wherein the Practice of them | is streitned, and may
be releeved | within this Land. | VVritten by Sr Thomas Ridley
Knight, | and Doctor of the Civile Law. | The second Edition, by I.
G. Mr of Arts. | [device.] |
Impr. 68c: 1634: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 277 + [27]: p. 11 beg. also mad persons,
201 wrought by: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines:
(3–6) “To the Reader”, signed “I. G.”: (7–10) Epistle dedicatory to King
James, signed by the author: (11–12) “To the Reader” by the author: 1–277,
the work: (2–25) “an index of the principall Matters and Words ...”: (25)
“Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 205, for the editor and book. The first edition
was issued at London in 1607: the present one was edited by dr. John
Gregory, who has added many notes and the index, the author having died
in 16289 or 1629
30
. The title in the copies seen (one on large paper given by the
author) has been sewn or pasted in separately, an original titlepage having
been torn out. Perhaps this was in order to secure proper printing in red ink,
for the words underlined in the title above are in red ink, as are also in the
imprint the words Oxford, University: 1634., and Cum Privilegio. The next
editions were issued at Oxford in 1662 and 1675 or 1676. This is the first
Oxford book in which I have noticed Anglo-Saxon type (Pica, pp. 184, 193,
in the notes).

Page 386

22. Saltonstall, Wye. CLAVIS | AD PORTAM, | OR | A KEY FITTED | to open
the Gate of | Tongues. | WHEREIN YOV MAY | readily finde the Latine
and French for | any English word necessary for | all young
Schollers. | [device.]
Impr. 119: 1634: (eights) 12o: pp. [96], signn. A-F8: sign B2r beg. annals:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A3r, title: A4r-5r, dedication to the
schoolmasters of Great Britain, signed “Wye Saltonstall”: A6r-6v,
“Discipulis ... de usu huius Clavis ... præfatiuncula”: A7r-8v, five Latin and
one English poem about the work, by Saltonstall: B1r-F7v, the work.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 676. This is an alphabetical
index of English words and phrases occurring in the 1058 sections found in
Comenius’s Gate of Tongues, as edited for the second time in Latin, English
and French, by John Anchoran in 1633 (London). Earlier editions of
Comenius’s celebrated work were published at Leutschau in 1631 (first
edition), then at Leipzig (2nd edition) in 1632 (both as Janua linguarum),
and (as Porta linguarum trilinguis) Anchoran’s editions, Lond. 1631, and
1632: the 3rd and 4th London Anchoran editions 1637 and 1639 or 1640
reprint Saltonstall’s index, but it is noticeable that Saltonstall’s five short
Latin introductory poems contain at least 18 false quantities, and that he
was a commoner of Queen’s college without ever matriculating or taking
his degree. See 1633 G.

23. Smiglecius, Martinus. LOGICA | MARTINI | SMIGLECII SO-|CIETATIS IESV,
| S. THEOLOGIÆ | Doctoris, | SELECTIS DISPUTATIONI-|bus & quæstionibus
illustrata, | Et in duos Tomos distributa: | In qua | QVICQVID IN
ARISTOTELICO | ORGANO VEL COGNITV NECESSARI-|um, vel obscuritate
perplexum, tam clarè & per-|spicuè, quam solidè ac nervosè |
pertractatur. | Cum Indice Rerum copioso. | AD | Perillustrem ac
Magnificum Dominum, | Dm Thomam Zamoyscivm, &c. |
Impr. 145: 1634: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 761 + [35]: p. 11 beg. Dico
igitur, 501 lis, posterior: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6)
epistle dedicatory to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii [Kalisch] ... 15

Page 387

Augusti 1616”: (6) an imprimatur dated 24 June 1616: (7–16) “Index
disputationum et quæstionum ...”: 1–761, the work in two parts (the second
part has a bastard title, with no imprint, but date only): (2–35) “Index rerum
præcipuarum ...”.
Reissued at Oxford in 1658. The first edition appeared in two volumes at
Ingolstadt in 1618, the year of the death of the author, who was a Pole by
birth. The subject is treated in scholastic style by quaestiones.

24. Smith, rev. Richard, of Barnstaple. MVNITION | AGAINST | MANS
MISERIE | AND | MORTALITIE. | A Treatise containing the | most effectuall
remedies a-|gainst the miserable state of | man in this life, selected |
out of the chiefest both | Humane and Divine | Authors. | BY |
Richard Smith Prea-|cher of Gods Word in Bar-|staple in
Devonshire. | [line] | The third Edition. | [line.]
Impr. 142: 1634: (twelves) 16o: pp. [20] + 194 + [14] + 93 + [3]: pp. 11 beg.
kinde. A third, and unto fresh Rivers: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title,
within double lines: (3–14) Epistle dedicatory to lady Elizabeth Basset,
dated “Barstable ... 1609. Januarie 1 ...”, signed “Ricard Smyth”: (15–16)
“The Contents ...”: (17–20) “The sinners counsell to his Soule”, a poem: 1–
194, the work: (3) a title, within double lines:—“HERACLITVS: | OR |
MEDITATIONS | Vpon the vanitie and mi⸗|serie of humane life; | First written
in French by | that excellent Scholler and | admirable divine Peter Du |
Moulin Minister of the sa-|cred Word in the reformed | Church of Paris: |
And translated into English | by R. S. Gentleman | [two lines]”, impr. 142:
(5–8) Epistle dedicatory by the translator to his father “S. F. S.”: (9–14)
“The author’s Epistle dedicatory to the Lady Anne of Rohan, ...”, signed
“Peter Du Moulin”: 1–93, the work.
For the first work see 1612 S, of which this is a simple reprint. Twenty-
seven Richard Smiths took their degree at Oxford between 1550 and 1609,
and the author of this book has not yet been identified among them.
The second work, which is necessarily linked to the first by the signatures,
though not covered by the titlepage, is a reprint of 1609 D. No doubt the

Page 388

reprinter of these works thought the two R. S.s identical, but they are in all
probability not, the translator of Molinaeus being Robert Stafford.

25. Tozer, Henry. CHRISTVS: | SIVE | DICTA & FACTA | CHRISTI: | Prout
à quatuor Evangelistis | sparsim recitantur. | Collecta & Ordine
disposita | ab | Henrico Tozer, A. M. & | Exoniensis Collegij in
Academiâ | Oxoniensi Socio.| [woodcut.]
Impr. 72a: 1634: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 67 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1.
Excommunicationem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double
lines: (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to Charles and Philip sons of the earl of
Pembroke: 1–67, the work: (1) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 274. The matter is arranged in a kind
of logical order and disposed in divisions and subdivisions. Both the
dedicatees matriculated at Exeter College in 1632.

26. Zouche, Richard. DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS ET IVDICII | FEVDALIS, SE-
|cundum Consuetudi-|nes Mediolani & | Normanniæ. | PRO |
INTRODVCTIONE | AD STVDIUM | IVRISPRVDENTIÆ | Anglicanæ. | [line] |
Autore R. Z. I. C. P. R. | OXONIÆ. | [line.]
Impr. 95a: 1634: eights 16o: pp. [8] + 79 + [1]: p. 11 beg. bes vel habebis:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to archbp. Laud: (5–6)
“Iuventuti academicæ Iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, “Dat. ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie
Cal. Iunij 1634.”: (7–8) list of divisions of the work: 1–79, the work: (1)
note of a natural continuation of the book, in Latin.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 511: the author was principal of St. Alban hall
and, as the title indicates, Juris Civilis Professor Regius. Wood’s reference
to a 1636 8o edition of this book may be due to a confusion between it and
the Elementa Jurisprudentiae by the same author.

Page 389

1635.

1. Bancroft, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO | BE ENQVIRED | OF
WITHIN THE | Dioces of Oxford, in the | second Visitation of the
Right Re-|verend Father in God Iohn | Lord Bishop of Oxford. |
HELD | In the yeare of our Lord God 1635. in the | eleauenth yeare
of the Raigne of our most gra-|cious Soveraigne Lord, Charles, by
the grace | of God King of great Brittaine, France, and | Ireland,
Defender of the Faith &c., | [woodcut.]
Impr. 152: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B1r beg. 15 Whether
hath: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r, the oath: A2v, the charge:
r v r v
A3 , directions: A3 -B3 , the articles, in three divisions: B3 , directions about
Recusants, &c.

2. Carpenter, Nathanael. GEOGRAPHIE | DELINEATED FORTH | IN TWO |
BOOKES. | CONTAINING | The Sphericall and Topicall parts thereof, | By
Nathanael Carpenter, Fellow of | Exceter Colledge in Oxford. |
[line] | THE SECOND EDITION CORRECTED. | [line, then motto, then
woodcut.]
Impr. 149: 1635: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 272 + [16] + 286 + [2] + 4
folded leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. Eearth & Water, and teration next, 111
2. The position, and monstrated in: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–
5) dedication, as in 1625: (6–13) “... Contents of each Chapter of the first
Booke ...”: (15–16) “To my Booke”, a poem: 1–272, the first book: (1–2)
not seen: (3) a title:—GEOGRAPHIE | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | CONTAINING | the
generall Topicall | part thereof, | By Nathanael Carpenter, Fellow of |
Exceter Colledge in Oxford. | [line, then motto, then woodcut, and Impr.
149]”: (5–7) dedication, as in 1625: (9–16) “A table of the ... Contents of
the second Booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1–2) not seen. There

Page 390

should be four tables as in the 1625 edition, and there are numerous
woodcut diagrams in the text.
See Wood’s Ath Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 422, and 1625 C. The signatures of the
two parts are in a certain sense independent, but indicate essential
connexion.

3. Chaucer, Geoffrey. AMORVM | TROILI | ET | CRESEIDÆ | Libri duo
priores | Anglico-Latini. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 95 a: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [28] + 105 + [8] + 160 [“159”] + [1]: p. 11
beg. 13. Great rumor, and 15. With that they: English Roman italic and Pica
English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–6) dedication to
Patricius Junius (Patrick Young) the King’s librarian, by sir Francis
Kinaston: (7–8) not seen, probably blank: (9–12) “Candido Lectori
Franciscus Kinaston ...”, dated “Ex Aulâ Albâ Regiâ [Whitehall] xiii
Calendarum Decembris, ... CIↃ D cxxxiiii”: (13–28) complimentary Latin
and English poems: 2–105, the first book, Latin on the verso of each leaf,
English on the recto: (2–7) dedication to John Rouse, Bodley’s librarian, by
Kinaston: 1–159 (“21” repeated after “24”), the second book.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 38. The Latin translation is in a singular
rhythmical rhyming metre, essentially decasyllabic iambics, but with an
extra unaccented syllable at end, and with certain licences in revolving a
long syllable into two short. The rhymes are ababbcc. The first two lines for
example are “Dolorem Troili duplicem narrare | Qui Priami Regis Trojæ fuit
gnatus.” This appears to be by far the earliest translation of any part of
Chaucer into another language. Part of a commentary on the piece by sir F.
Kinaston was printed in 1796. The English part is in black-letter, the Latin
in italic Roman. One of the complimentary poems is in would-be
Chaucerian style. The collation of this book is difficult: but probably it is
this:—signn. A, †, *4, **2, ( )1, B-Z, Aa-Nn4: †1-**2 is matter foisted in, which
prevented the true fourth leaf of sign. A from forming, as it should, the first
leaf of the Latin translation (pp. 1–2 of the 1st book). Accordingly one of
two plans was adopted: either the 4th leaf of sign. A was torn off, and a new
4th leaf inserted where the translation begins (which seems to have been

Page 391

usually done, and which gives the collation above, assuming the existence
at one time of an A4): or the torn-off fourth leaf was itself awkwardly pasted
on to sign. 2**.

4. Downe, John. A | TREATISE | OF THE TRVE | NATVRE AND | DEFINITION | of
justifying faith; | TOGETHER WITH A DEFENCE | of the same, against the
Answere of | N. Baxter. | By Iohn Downe B. in Divinity, and some-
|time Fellow of Emanvel C. in Cambridge. | [motto, with
translation.]
Impr. 126: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 404: p. 11 beg. the Prince of, 301 that it
was: English Roman. Contents:—(p. 1) title: (3–16) “To the Reader”: 1–15,
the treatise on justifying faith: 17–189, “A defence of the former treatise ...
against the answer of N. B.”: 191, a title:—[two lines] | OF | THE FAITH | OF |
INFANTS, | AND HOW THEY ARE | Iustified and Saued. | [line] | By the late
Reuerend and Learned Diuine | Master Iohn Downe, Bachelour of |
Diuinity, and sometimes Fellow | of Emanuell Colledge | in Cambridge. |
[woodcut, then impr. 126]: 193–210, the treatise: 211, a title:—[line] | 211 |
[line] | NOT CONSENT | OF FATHERS | BVT | SCRIPTVRE | THE GROVND OF FAITH. |
[line] | Written by the occasion of a conference had | with M. Bayly, by the
late Reuerend | and Learned Diuine, Master Iohn | Downe, Bachelour of
Diuinity, | and sometimes Fellow of | Emanuell Colledge | in Cambridge. |
[woodcut, then impr. 126.]: 213–272, the treatise: 263–290, “Of sitting and
kneeling at the Communion”: 291–296, “How S. Paul and S. Iames are to
bee reconciled in the matter of Iustification”: 297–309, “... of the Creed ...”:
310–315, “A short Catechisme”: 316–320, “Peccatum formaliter & propriè
non esse infinitum, exercitatio aduersus N.”: 321–325, “Of choice of meats
and Abstinence”: 326–355, “An answer unto certaine reasons for
Separation”: 356–365, “Of vowes and specially that of virginity”: 366–369,
“A letter” of consolation: 371–376, “The blessed Virgin Mary is truly
Deipara, the Mother of God”: 377–404, religious poems and translations in
verse, including a translation of Muretus’s Institution for Children.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 287, where London is probably an
error for Oxford: and 1633 D. This is a new set of treatises by Downe. The

Page 392

introduction to the first piece gives an amusing account of the controversy
with Baxter.

5. Downeham, George. THE | CHRISTIANS | FREEDOME, | Wherein is
fully expressed the | Doctrine of Christian | Libertie. | By the Rt.
Reuerend Father in God, | George Downeham, | Doctor of Diuinity
and | Ld. Bp. of Derry. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 154: 1635: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 156 + [4] + 80, and one folded leaf:
pp. 11 begg. of righteousnesse, and In the new, 101 euen by: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) “To the ... Reader
...”: 1–156, the work, in 26 sections: 1–23, 7 additional sections: 25–76,
“The necessity of handling the question concerning Christian Libertie”: 76–
80, “A Prayer”.
For the author see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 255: see 1636 D. The
words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and
“William Webb.” in the imprint. A folded leaf should follow the
introductory matter containing “The Table” of the 26 sections. The
signatures show that pp. 1–24, 25–76 in the second part are genuine
additions, but genuinely part of the book.

6. ——. THE CHRISTIANS FREEDOME | [&c., precisely as the preceding
article, except that “THE SECOND EDITION” is added as a new line after
“Derry.”]
Impr. &c., precisely as the preceding article.
A simple reissue of the sheets of the first edition, room for the additional
words on the title being found by slightly depressing the woodcuts. Perhaps
the folded “table” was not issued with the second edition. Some copies have
the date 1636.

Page 393

7. Fawkner, Antony. THE | WIDDOWES | PETITION, | Delivered in a
Sermon before the | Iudges at the Assises held at Northampton, |
Iuly 25. 1633. by Antony | Fawkner, Parson of Saltry | All-Saints,
alias Moygne | in Huntingtonshire. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 150: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 28 + [2]: p. 11 beg. demand, Πρυτανεῖα:
English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to sir Lewis
Watson, dated “Saltry All-Saints ... Iuly 30. 1633”: 1–28, the Sermon, on
Luke xviii. 3.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 611. Sir L. Watson was the author’s
patron.

8. Field, dr. Richard. OF THE | CHURCH, | FIVE BOOKES. | [line] | By |
Richard Field, doctor of | DIVINITY, AND SOMETIMES | Deane of
Glocester. | [line] | THE THIRD EDITION. | [line, then device.]
Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) folio: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tation of
dangerous, 701 wrongs of the Court: Pica Roman. Contents:—precisely as
1628 F, omitting the Errata on p. (15).
See 1628 F, of which this appears to be a verbatim reprint.

9. Hakewill, George. AN | APOLOGIE [&c., precisely as 1630 H,
except in l. 11 of this 3rd edition, PER-, not PER=, in l. 12 PETUALL AND
UNIVERSALL, in l. 13 SIX, not FOVRE: in l. 1 of the italic type,
preparatives, and the line ends with thereunto: in l. 7 testimonie,
use, and the line ends at which we. After l. 8 (consideration thereof)
follows:—] The fifth and sixth are spent in answering Objections
made since the second impression. | [line] | By George Hakewill
Doctour of | Divinitie and Archdeacon of Surrey. | [line] | The third
Edition revised, and in sundry passages and whole Sections
augmented by | the Authour; besides the addition of two entire

Page 394

bookes not formerly published. | [motto.] [There is also a London
title, see below.]
Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) la. 8o: pp. [52] + 606 + [10] + 378 + [42]: pp. 11
beg. dan, and Scaliger and dence doth worke, 501 of right: English Roman.
Contents:—(1–11), as 1630 H, except that p. (6) is blank: (13–22) “the
preface”: (23) “An Advertisement to the Reader occasioned by this third
impression”: (24–30) testimonies to the book and author: (31–45) “The
contents ...”: (46–49) about sesterces: (50) extract from Boethius, with
translation: (51) “An index of the tables added ...”: 1–606, the work, bks. 1–
4: (3–6) controversial letters of bp. G(odfrey) G(oodman) and dr. Hakewill:
(7–8) two encouragements to the author: 1–378, the works, bks. 5–6: (1–24)
index to bks. 1–4: (25–30) index to bks. 5–6: (31–35) authors quoted: (36–
42) texts quoted: (42) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 256, and 1627 H. The engraved title is
identical with that of 1630 H, with the date altered. Books 5–6 appear in
this edition for the first time, the former being chiefly directed against bp.
Goodman’s Fall of man (Lond. 1616) as reasserted at greater length in
about 1630 by the author, whose arguments are printed in the course of this
book.

10. Laurence, Thomas. TWO | SERMONS· | THE FIRST | PREACHED AT St
MARIES | in Oxford Iuly 13. 1634. | being Act-Sunday. | THE SECOND, |
IN THE CATHEDRALL | CHVRCH OF SARVM, AT THE | Visitation of the most
Reverend | Father in God William | Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, |
May 23. 1634. | [line] | By Thomas Lavrence Dr of Divinity, | and
late Fellow of Allsoules Colledge, | and Chaplaine to his Maiesty |
in Ordinary. | [line.]
Impr. 82: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 40 + 34 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. condition of,
and hast given them: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double
lines: 1–34, the first sermon, on Ex. xx. 21: 1–40, the second sermon on 1
Cor. i. 12.

Page 395

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 438. The signatures would suggest
that the Sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12 was the Act-Sermon, but all copies seem to
be bound as above, and the prefixing of the Act Sermon may have been an
after-thought. There is nothing in the sermons themselves to settle the point!

11. Legh, Edward. SELECTED | AND | CHOICE | OBSERVATIONS | concerning
the | TWELVE FIRST | CÆSARS | EMPEROVRS of | ROME. | [line] | By Edward
Legh Master | of Arts of Magdalen Hall | in Oxford. | [line.]
Impr. 154: 1635: (twelves) 16o: pp. [24] + 209 + [7]: p. 11 beg. shew, as:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (9) title: (11–24) author’s Epistle dedicatory
to his father Henry: 1–208, the observations: 209, “An aduertisement to the
Reader”, not seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 927, where other editions are
mentioned, some with extended range of subject. The words underlined in
the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxford” and “William Webb.”
in the imprint. The signatures of the prefatory matter are peculiar: as four
blank leaves precede the title, these were neglected and the leaf following
the title bears *2 instead of *6, no others having any printed signature.

12. Montague, bp. Richard. APPARATVS | AD ORIGINES | ECCLESIASTICAS· |
COLLECTORE | [line] | R. Montacvtio. | [line, then device.]

Impr. 151: 1635: (fours) la. 8o: pp. [30] + 393 + [11]: p. 11 beg. sponsum
est, 301 vetus Anna: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border and
double lines: (3) dedication to the memory of James i: (5–29) “Præfatio”:
1–393, the work, in 11 Apparatuses: (1) “Errata”, a long list: (2–11)
“Index”.
The author, a Cambridge man, though at this time bp. of Chichester (1628–
38), signs the dedication as “R. M. humillimus Ecclesiæ Cicestrensis
Minister”. This work discusses pre-Christian antiquities, as preparations
(apparatus) to the Life of Christ which is the subject of the same author’s
Origines Ecclesiasticæ (tom. i, 2 parts, Lond. 1636, 1640). The underlined

Page 396

words in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the
imprint. A copy was presented by the author to Henry Spelman on 4 Sept.
1635.

13. *†Oxford, University. ... Encyclopædia
{ Seu ORBIS RVM provt in florentissimâ iam et
LITERA⸗ omnium planè celeberrimâ
[device]
{ ACADEMIA ENSI singulis Terminis publicè in
OXONI⸗ Scholis auditoribus proponuntur
No imprint, but Oxford (?), 1635 (?): (one) la. 4o. Contents:—p. (1) the
Encyclopædia.
This is a fine sheet, engraved by “T. Cecill” on metal, 16163 × 16161 in. In the
upper part there is a dedication of “hæc Encyclopædia et Synopsis
Statutorum” to archbp. Laud. A large series of concentric circular spaces fill
the centre, each divided into a left hand and right hand half:—counting
from the centre (a sun), (1) days of the week, (2) hours of the day, (3)
subjects, (4) explanation of the next circle, (5) List of proper audience and
books for each lecture: (6) explanation of the next circle, (7) lists of fines
for absent professors and absent audience: in the four corners are notes, one
of which supplies another title for the sheet, namely “Cyclus Prælectorum
... ex Corpore Statutorum depromptus et delineatus ...”. Some copies (issued
in 1638, see below) have a small printed label “Iovis” pasted over “Martis”,
or else the plate itself altered to “Iovis”, in the note that Easter Term ends
on the Tuesday before Pentecost, and a longer slip pasted at the foot
containing a note about the teaching of Arabic and Medicine.
The chart is usually found folded and pasted in the 1638 edition of the
abridged Statutes: but a copy in the University Archives is pasted between
the two columns of the 1635 Synopsis Statutorum, which in combination
with the dedication quoted above suggests that it was first issued in 1635, a
natural year for it, when the interest in the new Code of Statutes was fresh.

Page 397

There is nothing to suggest that it was printed away from Oxford. The
device in the title is a well-made representation of the University arms with
the motto “Sapientiæ et felicitatis”.
Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s certainly edited the 1638 Statuta selecta, and
may have issued the Synopsis (which is in his style), and possibly therefore
the Encyclopædia. At any rate he took the plate of the Encyclopædia and
used it in 1638. It is in his own copy of the Statuta selecta that the altered
plate is found (see above); and the note about Arabic and Medicine is there
in his own handwriting preceded by a ☛, just as in the printed slip.

14. ——. SYNOPSIS SEV EPITOME STATVTORVM, | Eorum præsertim, quæ
Iuventuti Academ. Oxon: maximè | expedit pro Doctrinâ & Moribus
habere cognita. |
Impr. 153: 1635: (one) folio: pp [2]: 2nd col. beg. Tempus ad Gradus: Long
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the Synopsis, in two columns.
These are extracts from the newly printed Corpus Statutorum, for the use of
junior members of the University, but the fuller edition in book form first
issued in 1638 (which see,) was taken as the model for all succeeding
issues. The title heads the first column, and the colophon ends the 2nd. See
the preceding article, for possible authorship.

Persius. The statement by Wood (Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 523) that
there is a 1635 Oxford edition of Barten Holyday’s translation of
Persius, which deceived Brüggemann, is erroneous: the edition
referred to was printed at London.

15. Rives, John, archdeacon of Berks. ARTICLES | MINISTRED IN | THE
r
FIRST VISITA-|tion of the right worshipfull M | Iohn Rives Batchelour
of Law | Arch-deacon of the Arch-dea-|conry of Berks, in the yeare
| of our Lord God | 1635. | [woodcut.]

Page 398

Impr. 152 a: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Parishioners in:
Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) the oath: (4) the charge: 1–18, the
77 articles: 18, a direction: (1–2) not seen.

16. Rouse, John. APPENDIX | AD | CATALOGVM | LIBRORVM IN | BIBLIOTHECA
| BODLEIANA, | QVI PRODIIT | Anno Domini 1620. | [line] | EDITIO SECVNDA
| [line] | Recognita, & Authoribus plus minus CIↃCIↃCIↃ locupletata. |
[device.]
Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 208: p. 11 beg. App. Appianus Alexand.:
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Bibliothecarius
lectori”: 1–208, the work.
See 1620 J. This is Rouse’s new edition of the little Appendix to the 1620
edition of the Catalogue. The MSS. are still mixed with the printed books.
The preface shows that Verneuil’s book, see below in this year, could be
regarded as a part of this work, though formally distinct. Rouse’s name does
not occur, but is necessarily inferred from the preface.

17. [Verneuil, John]. CATALOGVS | INTERPRETVM | S. SCRIPTVRÆ, | IVXTA
NVMERORVM ORDINEM, | QVO EXTANT IN | BIBLIOTHECA | BODLEIANA: | OLIM A
D. IAMESIO | Jn vsum Theologorum concinnatus, nunc verò | alterâ
ferè parte auctior redditus. | Accessit elenchus Authorum, tam
recentium quam Antiquorum, qui | in quatuor libros Sententiarum
& Th. Aquinatis Summas, Item | in Euangelia Dominicalia totius
anni, & de Casibus | conscientiæ; nec non in Orationem Domi-
|nicam, Symbolum Apostolorum, | & Decalogum scripserunt. |
Editio correcta, diu multùmq; desiderata. | [device.] |
Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4o: pp. 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Rab. Maurus: Long Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. 3, title: 4, a preface: 5–55, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 222. This is an anonymous and much
enlarged edition of pp. 163–179 of James’s Bodleian Catalogue (Oxf.

Page 399

1605): made by John Verneuil sublibrarian. The preface mentions a pirated
edition of this book, made without the knowledge of the authorities of the
Library, but no copy seems to be known. See Rouse, above in this year.

18. Wake, Isaac. REX | PLATONICVS: | SIVE, | DE POTENTISSIMI | PRINCIPIS |
IACOBI | BRITANNIARVM REGIS, | ad Illustrissimam Academiam |
Oxoniensem, aduentu, | Aug. 27. Anno | M.DC.V. | NARRATIO | Ab
Isaaco Wake Publico | Academiæ ejusdem Oratore, tunc | temporis
conscripta, nunc ite-|rum in lucem edita, mul-|tis in locis auctior &
| emendatior. | EDITIO QVINTA. | [line.]
Impr. 151: 1635: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 239 + [17]: p. 11 beg. tur. Ipsoque,
201 sed istæ: Long Primer Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication
as in 1st edition: 1–236, the work: 237–239, the Chancellor’s letter with
preface: (2) title:—ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN | Templo Beatæ | Mariæ
Oxon. | Ab Isaaco Wake, | Publico Academiæ Ora/|tore; Maij 25. An. 1607.
| quum mœsti Oxonienses, | piis manibus Iohannis | Rainoldi parentarent. |
[woodcut, then Impr. 151.]: (4–16) the oration.
See 1607 W. This appears to be a reprint of the 4th edition.

Page 400

1636.

1. Articles. ARTICVLI | DE QVIBVS CONVENIT INTER | ARCHIEPISCOPOS, | ET |
EPISCOPOS VTRIVSQVE PROVINCIÆ, ET | Clerum vniversum in Synodo,
Londini. An. | 1562. secundum computationem Ecclesiæ |
Anglicanæ, ad tollendam opinionum dissentio-|nem, & consensum
in vera Reli-|gione firmandum. | Æditi authoritate serenissimæ
Reginæ. | ITEM | Liber quorundam Canonum | DISCIPLINÆ ECCLESIÆ |
ANGLICANÆ. Anno 1571. | 3. De Episcopis. | 5. De Decanis
Ecclesiarum. | 8. De Archi-diaconis. | 9. De Cancellariis. &c. | 14
De Ædituis Ecclesiarum. | 19. De Concionatoribus. | 20. De
Residentia. | 21. De Pluralitatibus. | 21. De Ludimagistris. | 22. De
Patronis. &c. [the last five lines are printed in a parallel line with
the first five, a line separating the two columns] | [woodcuts
between two lines.]
Impr. 151: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. 24 + 23 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. De prædestinatione,
and gendis sacris: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–24, the Articles:
24, “Confirmatio Articulorum”: 1, half-title: 2, list of Canons: 3–23, the
Canons: (1) “¶ Forma sententiæ excommunicationis.”

2. Barclay, John. Ioannis | BARCLAII | POEMATVM | LIBRI DVO. | [line] |
Editio postrema aucta. | [line, then device.]
Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16o: pp. [14] + 100 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Fregit, &
Auroræ: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines:
(3–6) dedication to prince (afterwards king) Charles, from the 1615 ed.: (7–
12) a Latin poem in Charles’s honour, beg. “Fama per attonitas”: 1–33, the
poems, bk. 1: 34, “Ad benevolum Lectorem”: 35, a title:—“Ioannis |
BARCLAII | POEMATVM | liber II. | [two lines, then woodcut, then two lines]”,
with impr. 87a: 37–66, the poems, bk. 2: 67–97 “Tumulus ... Gustavi

Page 401

Adolphi ...” a poem, by C. B.: 98–100, five short Latin poems, signed at
end “H. G.”
This appears to be a reprint of the 1615 (London) edition, with the addition
of the poem on pp. 64–100. The signatures indicate that pp. 67-end are an
addition to the original book, but a catchword on p. 66 shows that the two
parts are not independent. Only these two (separate) editions of Barclay’s
Poems were published: the author died in 1621.

3. Bushell, Thomas. THE | SEVERALL | SPEECHES AND | Songs, at the
presentment of | Mr Bvshells Rock | TO THE | QVEENES | Most
Excellent Majesty. | Aug. 23. 1636. | HER HIGHNESSE | being
Gratiously Pleased to | Honour the said Rock, not | only with Her |
Royall Presence; | BVT | COMMANDED THE SAME | to be called after her
owne | Princely name | HENRETTA. | [line.]
Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. [12], signn. A4, B2: sign. B12 beg. And returne:
Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title, within double lines and woodcuts:
r r
A2 -B2 , the speeches and songs.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1010, where will be found an
interesting account of Bushell’s discovery of a peculiar rock at Enstone near
Oxford, and of the ceremonies with which it was presented to the Queen.
The speeches and songs, presented by a hermit, the author himself, Echo,
&c., were set to music by Simon Ive (see sign. B2r).

4. Carpenter, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c., exactly as
1622 C, omitting a comma in ll. 5, 7, and with “nova”,
“Carpentario”, “Collegii”, and “| Editio tertia, correctior |”]
Impr. 159: 1636: [&c., precisely as 1622 C, except that the first leaf and the
last two leaves have not been seen, p. 111 beg. substantiali. At nullam, and
the title is within a line.

Page 402

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 421, and 1622 C, of which this is an
almost exact reprint. Some copies bear the date 1637.

Downeham, George. See 1635 D.

5. Felix, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | [device.]
Impr. 69: 1636: (twelves) 24o: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. bere, quàm,
111 dicimus, non: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within two bounding
lines, [&c. precisely as 1631 F.]
See 1627 F: this seems to be a reprint of 1631 F.

6. ——. MINVCIVS | FELIX | His dialogne called | OCTAVIVS. | Containing
a defence | of Christian | religion. | Translated by | Richard Iames |
of C.C.C. OXON. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 155: 1636: twelves 24o: pp. [8] + 165 + [19]: p. 11 beg. to heare both,
111 reputed Gods: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle
dedicatory to lady Cotton: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–165, the work: (2–12)
three religious poems, “A Good Friday thought”, “A Christmasse Caroll”
(beg. “Since now the jolly season’s by”), “A Hymn on Christs ascension”.
Scarce. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 630.

7. Fitz-Geffry, Charles. THE BLESSED | BIRTH-DAY, | CELEBRATED IN |
some religious meditations | on the Angels Anthem. | Luc. 2. 14. |
ALSO HOLY | TRANSPORTATIONS | in contemplating some of the | most
obserueable adiuncts about | our Saviours Nativity. |
Extracted for the { Sacred Scriptures, And some
most } moderne
part out of the

Page 403

{ Ancient Fathers,
}
{ Christian
Poets. }
Approved Authors. | [line] | By Charles Fitz-Geffry. | [line] | The
second Edition with Additions. |
Impr. 156: 1636: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. If he in time: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–5) “To the Devote Author ...” a poem
signed “Hen. Beesely A.M. A.A.”: (7) Complimentary poem to the author by
Steph. Haxby of Cambridge: 1–47, the Blessed Birthday, a poem: 48
“Votum Authoris ad Iesum ...”: 49–80, the Transportations, 16 poems.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 607. This is a reprint of the first
edition, see 1634 F, with some additions and the omission of the poem
before the second part. It is this second issue which Dr. Grosart reprinted in
1881 in Fitz-Geffrey’s Poems.

8. Florus, Lucius Annaeus. THE | ROMAN | Histories of Luci=|us
Iulius Florus | from the foundation | of Rome, till Cæsar |
Augustus, for aboue | DCC. yeares, & from then⸗|ce to Traian
near CC. | yeares, divided by Flor’ | into IV ages. | Translated into |
ENGLISH |

Impr. 161: 1636: (twelves) 16o: pp. [26] + 336: p. 11 beg. wore, being, 301
more luckie: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) engraved title,
inserted: (5–10) Epistle dedicatory to George marquis of Buckingham,
signed “Philanactophil”: (11–19), “To the Reader”: (20–24) “The preface of
Lucius Florus”: (25–26) not seen: 1–336, the Histories: 336 “The end of the
foure Bookes of the Roman Histories ... translated into English by E.M.B.
Soli Deo gloria”.
The translator of this work, which first appeared in English at London in
1618, was Edmund (Maria) Bolton. The present edition was printed in
London but published at Oxford, and the title is the engraved one of 1618,

Page 404

by Simon Pass, displaying in the upper centre a Roman, in the lower centre
the title, an eagle at top, and symbols and letterpress about, and altered in
the imprint only. The collation assumes that a sheet of ten leaves could not
be printed and that a blank leaf is needed before and after the prefatory
matter: the title is on an inserted leaf. This edition was issued after the
translator’s death, and seems not to be entered in the London Stationers
Company’s Registers.

9. Grotius, Hugo. DEFENSIO | FIDEI CATHOLICÆ | De | SATISFACTIONE |
CHRISTI, | Adversus | Favstvm Socinvm | Senensem: | Scripta ab |
Hvgone Grotio. | [line] | Cum Gerardi Iohannis Vossii | ad
judicium Hermanni RA-|venspergeri de hoc | Libro. | Responsione. |
[line.]
Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16o: pp. [12] + 256 + [40] + 136: pp. 11 begg
Cruciatus, and hæc nostra, 111 Cap. vi, and tur. Paulus: Pica and (2nd part)
Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) “Veritatis evangelicæ
studiosis ...”, dated “Lug. Batav. in Collegio Theolog. Ill. DD. Ord. Holl &
Westf. 8. Kal. Sept. An. Chri. CIↃ IↃ cxviı. Ger. Ioannides Vossius, Coll.
Regens”: (11–12) “Lectori” by the unnamed editor: 1–219, the Defensio:
220–256 Testimonia veterum: (1–16) an index in order of contents: (17) a
bastard title to the second part, with impr. 87 a, and date: (19–35)
“Præfatio”, signed “Ger. Ioannides Vossiun ...”: (37–40) “Lectori” by the
editor: 1–136, the Responsio.
The two previous editions of Grotius’s work were issued at Leyden in 1617,
while Vossius’s Responsio was published at the same place in 1618. Words
underlined in the above title are in red ink, as are also “Oxoniæ,” and
“MDCXXXVI” in the imprint. N is omitted in the series of signatures.

10. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ: | A | LITTLE | DESCRIPTION | OF
THE GREAT | WORLD. | The seventh Edition. | [line] | By Peter Heylyn.
| [line, motto, woodcut.]

Page 405

Impr. 158: 1636: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. 1. First
then, 701 dates, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—(precisely as 1633 H,
except that the title is within double lines, instead of an arched border, and
that every leaf has been seen.)
See 1621 H. This is a reprint, almost line for line, of 1633 H. The copy seen
had a folded table of climes as in the 1625 edition, after p. 228.

11. [Lily, William]. A | Short Introduction | OF | GRAMMAR | GENERALLY
| TO BE USED: | Compiled and set forth for the bring-|ing up of all
those that intend to at-|taine to the knowledge of the | Latine
tongue. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 68 d: 1636: (eights) 12o: pp. [74] + 130 + [36]: p. 11 beg.
comprehenderunt, 111 Sic Ovid: Long Primer Roman and English.
Contents:—p. (1), title: (2) royal arms, with “C.R.”: (3–8) “¶ To the Reader,
&c.”: (9) about letters: (10) two prayers: (11–70) a Latin grammar in
English: (71–2) Latin poem by Will. Lily: (73) a title within a line and
border:—“Brevissima | institutio, | Seu | Ratio Grammatices | cognoscendæ,
ad omni-|um puerorum utilita-|tem præscripta: Quam solam Regia Majestas
| in omnibus Scholis do-|cendam præcipit. | [line, woodcut, line]”, with
impr. 72 c: (74) arms of the University, &c.: 1–130, a Latin grammar,
syntax and prosody, in Latin: (1–30) “Omnium nominum ... ac verborum
interpretatio ...”: (31–3) four Latin poems, including graces: (34) woodcut
picture of the tree of knowledge, and students gathering the fruit.
This is the first Latin grammar printed at Oxford since 1518, and is issued
“Cum Privilegio.” The grammar itself was already, in its Latin form, more
than a hundred years old, and many editions of it had been printed. Other
Oxford editions were issued at least in 1651, 1672–3, 1675, 1679, 1687,
1692, 1699, 1709, 1714, 1733. For William Lily see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed.
Bliss, i. 32. The signatures connect the two parts of the book.
The importance of this issue is considerable. In consequence of disputes
between John Lichfield and Turner, archbp. Laud’s attention had been
called to the state of printing at Oxford, and the absence of any such

Page 406

printing privileges as were possessed by Cambridge. A charter of privileges
was accordingly obtained, dated 12 Nov. 1632, confirmed and amplified by
another dated 13 March 16323. These allowed the University to print Bibles,
Prayerbooks, Grammars, Almanacs, &c., which had till then been the
monopolies of the London Stationers’ Company and the University Press at
Cambridge. No Bibles or Prayerbooks were issued at Oxford till 1675, but
this Grammar and three Almanacs (see 1637 B, C, and W.) raised the
standard of revolt against monopoly. On 20 March 16367 the Stationers’
Company agreed to pay the University £200 a year, if it would agree not to
issue the classes of books in question, and no further difficulties arose till
after the Restoration.

12. Longinus, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | ΡΗΤΟΡΟΣ
ΠΕΡΙ | ὕψους λόγου βιβλίον | DIONYSII LONGINI | Rhetoris |
Præstantissimi | Liber | De grandiloquentia sive | sublimi dicendi
genere | Latine redditus | ὑποθέσεσι συνοπτικαῖς | et ad oram
notationibus | aliquot illustratus | [line] | Edendum curavit et
notarum | insuper auctarium adjunxit. G. L. | [line.]
Impr. 112a: 1636: (eights) 12o: pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [1] and one
folded plate: pp. 11 beg. ἐκ τοῦ φοβεροῦ, and qui Geometriæ: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (3) engraved title, see below: (5–10) “Iuventuti Academicæ”,
signed “Gerardus Langbaine”, the editor: (11–24) complimentary Latin
pieces by Gabriel de Petra, the author of the Latin translation and notes,
1610, and others: (24–42) three Latin prefatory pieces, about Longinus: a
folded oblong 16mo sheet bearing a Diagramma or synopsis of the subject:
1, extract from Suidas about Longinus: 2–161, the treatise in Greek and (on
the verso of each leaf) Latin, with marginal notes: 162–176, (1–2)
Συνόψεις, further notes: 1–117, (1) “Notarum auctarium” with a critical
preface, and (on p. 20) an engraving: ending with a Latin poem on the death
of Thomas “Wethereld” (Wetherell) of Queen’s college Oxford.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 446, and 1638 L. The first part of this
volume to the end of the Συνόψεις except Langbaine’s preface, is a reprint
of the 1612 (Geneva) edition by Gabriel de Petra: the notes are Langbaine’s

Page 407

first published work. The engraved title by William Marshall is from a
metal plate, displaying Hermes, an eagle, Phaethon, &c., round the title: and
is an inserted leaf. Signatures O and P are run into one. The date on the title
appears to be that of the engraving, but as it was altered in the 2nd edition,
though the plate is practically identical, it may be taken as the date of the
book also.

13. Masque. THE | KING | AND | QVEENES | Entertainement at | RICHMOND.
| AFTER | THEIR DEPARTVRE | from Oxford: In a Masque, | presented by
the most Illustrious | Prince, | PRINCE | CHARLES | Sept. 12. 1636. |
[motto, then line.]
Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Tom. Vellow: Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts between lines:
3, dedication to the queen: 5–30, the masque.
Rare. The introduction explains that the Masque was almost impromptu as
concerns the speaking, the dances in which Prince Charles took a share
being the important part. They were composed by Simon Hopper and the
music by Charles Coleman. Most of the written part is in the Wiltshire
dialect “because most of the interlocutors were Wilshire men.”

14. Oxford University. CORONAE | CAROLINÆ | QVADRATVRA. | SIVE |
PERPETRANDI | IMPERII | CAROLINI | EX QVARTO PIGNORE | FELICITER SVSCEPTO |
Captatum Augurium. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 151 a: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. [92], signn. a, aa4, aaa2, aaaa, a-d4, e2, A-C4,
2 r r
D , and a folded leaf: sign. b1 beg. Diva paris, B1 From the wombs:
English Roman. Contents:—sign. a1r, title: a2r-e2v, Latin poems: A1r-D1v,
English poems to the queen: D2r “The Printers vote”, an English poem by
Leonard Lichfield.
Poems by members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Princess
Elizabeth, 28 Dec. 1635: in number about 142, of which 31 are English, 8
Greek, 2 Hebrew and 1 French. The number of English, and their separation

Page 408

from the rest is a mark of change. Most copies want the folded sheet (about
11 × 6 in.), which contains an engraved picture of a crown on a board
supported at the four corners by a prince, two princesses and an infant in a
cradle, all upon a large pedestal. Beneath are six Latin verses, beginning
“Quam stabilis Quadrata,” and then “Ita augustissimo Domino suo vovet
humillima ancilla Acad. Oxon.” Curiously the engraving cannot possibly be
correct, since the place of prince James is taken by a female figure! Perhaps
for this reason the plate was soon suppressed: it is certainly now very rarely
found.

15. ——. FLOS | BRITANNICVS | VERIS NOVISSIMI | FILIOLA | CAROLO &
MARJÆ | NATA | XVII MARTII Anno. | M.DC.XXXVI. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 151b: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. [100], see below: p. (11) beg. Non habeo:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: (3–
100) the poems.
These are poems by members of the University of Oxford to celebrate the
birth of the princess Anne, born 17 Mar. 16367 (died Dec. 1640). About two-
thirds of the verses are to the king, chiefly in Latin (nine in Greek, one in
Hebrew), the rest to the queen in English (two in French): there is one
chronogram. The make-up of ordinary copies of the volume is
extraordinary: there are no pages or signatures, but if A-O represent the
sections the collation would be as follows, the figures in brackets indicating
the mark affixed to the first page of some sections in the place where the
pagination would naturally have been printed:—A1, B4, C4 (1), D4 (2), E4
(3), F4 (4), G4 (6), H4 (66: on 2nd leaf, 8). I4 (5), K1, L4 (2), M4, N4 (1), O4
(3)! The last page contains a poem by the printer, Leonard Lichfield. I have
seen a copy in which a leaf following the title bore a printed Latin poem
beginning “Quæ Te Mascula” referring to an emblem in diamond form
displaying three lilies and two small and one large lion; which emblem
occurs in a pen-and-ink drawing in the above copy on an inserted leaf
preceding the title.

Page 409

16. Parsons, Bartholomew. A | SERMON | PREACHED | AT | THE FVNERALL
r
OF | S Francis Pile Baronet, at | Collingborne Kingstone in the |
County of Wiltes, on the 8. day of | December. 1635. | BY |
Bartholomew Parsons | B.D. and Vicar there. | [two mottos, then
woodcut.]
Impr. 154: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. there is a: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis Pile, “From
Ludgershall. Dec. 17. 1635”: 1–39, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26. The dedication to the son shows
that Parsons had known the father for 20 years.

17. Pinke, William. THE TRIALL OF | A | CHRISTIANS | SINCERE .LOVE | VNTO
r r
CHRIST. | By M William Pinke, | M of Arts late Fellow of |
Magdalen Colledge | in Oxford. | [motto, then line] | The third
Edition. | [line, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 160: 1636: (twelves) 16o: pp. [16] + 54 + 127 + [1] + 62 + [4]: pp. 11
beg. lat. 3. 13, and shrewd grudgings, and vnto you what: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (14) title: 3–11 Epistle dedicatory to lord Digby, dated
“Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, by the editor William Lyford: (12–16) “To the
reader” by W. Lyford: 1–54, sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: 1–66, 67–127, two
sermons on Eph. vi. 24: (1), 1–62, (1), sermon on Luke xiv. 26.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 P.

18. Prideaux, John. “Twenty Sermons. Oxon 1636 qu.” [Bodl. 4to.
P. 50. Th.]
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 268. There may have been a
collected edition with some such title issued in 1636: but probably Wood
refers to a collection without a general title, as contained in 40o P. 50 Th. (a
reference added however to Wood’s Athenæ by dr. Bliss). For a real

Page 410

titlepage to the collection of twenty sermons and for details of the separate
sermons, all of which are dated 1636, see 1637 P.

19. Wouwerus, Joannes. Ioannis WouWERI | DIES ÆSTIVA, | Sive | DE
VMBRA | PÆGNION. | Unà cum | lani Dousæ F. in ean-|dem
Declamatione. | [line] | Editio postrema castigatior, | &
adjectionibus in fine | locupletior. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 153a: 1636: (twelves) 16o: pp. [24] + 156 + [24]: p. 11 beg.
interpositionem, 111 riosos interemit: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title,
within double lines: (3–12) dedication to Hieronymus Voeglerus, dated “Ex
arce Gottorpiana V. Kal. Augusti CIↃ IↃ CX. T. Ioan. VVouwerus”: (13–23)
“... Prolegomena”: 24 “Errata”: 1–124, the work in 28 chapters: 124–154,
Dousa’s Declamatio: 154–156, Dousa’s “In eandem rem Carmen”: (1–4)
“Index auctorum”: (5–22) “Rerum memorabilium Index.”
This appears to be a reprint of the first (1610) edition omitting the Elenchus
Capitum and adding Dousa’s Essay. The work is a fanciful treatment of the
subject of shadow.

20. Zouche, Richard. ELEMENTA | IVRISPRVDENTIÆ | DEFINITIONIBVS, |
Regulis, & sententiis selectioribus | Iuris Civilis illustrata. | Quibus
accessit | DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | Secundum
Consuetudines | Feudales & Normannicas. | Nec non | DESCRIPTIO |
IVRIS & IVDICII | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM CANONES | &
Constitutiones Anglicanas. | [line] | Autore R.Z. P.R. Oxoniæ. |
[line.]
Impr. 157: 1636: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 145 + [7] + 51 + [7] + 60 + [2]: pp. 11
beg. pars secunda, pars secunda, and riæ ex fructibus: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines separated by woodcuts: (3–4)
dedication to archbp. Laud, signed “Ric. Zouchæus”: (5–7) “Iuventuti
iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, dated “ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie Calend. Aug. 1636”:
(9–12) list of parts and sections of the book: 1–145 the work: (2) a title,

Page 411

within lines:—“DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | SECVNDVM
CON-|SVETUDINES FEV-|DALES ET | Normannicas”. | [line, device, line, and
impr. 157]: (4–6) list of parts &c.: 1–51, the work: (2) a title, within lines:
—DESCRIPTIO | JVRIS & JVDICII | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM CANONES | &
CONSTITUTIONES | Anglicanas. [line, device, line, and impr. 157]: (4–7) list of
parts, &c.: 1–60, the work: (1) note of parts still wanting to the complete
treatise, and “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 511. This is a reissue and enlargement
of 1629 Z and 1634 Z, carrying the scheme further: it was completed in
1640 and 1650, and several parts have been reprinted. The signatures weld
the three parts of the present volume into one.

* *
*
The Almanacs by Booker and Wyberd, which bear 1637 on the
titlepage, and are treated under that year, may have been issued late
in 1636.

Page 412

Page 413

1637.

1. Barlow, bp. Thomas. PIETAS IN PATREM, | OR | A FEW TEARES VPON | THE
LAMENTED DEATH OF | HIS MOST DEARE, AND LOVING | Father Richard
Barlow, late of | Langill in VVestmooreland, who dyed | December
29 Ann. 1636. | [line] | By Thomas Barlow Master of Arts, | Fellow
of Queenes Coll. in Oxon: and | eldest sonne of his deceased father.
| [line, motto, woodcut.]
Impr. 119: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 16 + [2]: p. 11 beg. To the sad: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Τοῦ Παλλαδᾶ εἰς Θάνατον, a four-line
Greek epigram, beg. Σῶμα πάθος ψυχῆς: 1–16, English poems, five by T.
Barlow, seven by relations and friends.
Rare. Barlow’s second poem describes his dream of his father’s death at the
very time of its occurrence, though he did not know of the illness. The
impression was strong enough to wake him.

2. Bense, Petrus. ANALOGO-DIAPHORA, | Seu | Concordantia
Discrepans, | & Discrepantia Concordans | trium Linguarum, |
Gallicæ, Italicæ, & Hispanicæ. | Unde innotescat, quantum quæque
à Romanæ lin-|guæ, unde ortum duxere, idiomate deflexerit; |
earum quoque ratio & natura dilucidè & suc-|cinctè delineantur. |
[line] | Operâ & studio | Petri Bense Parisini apud | Oxon: has
linguas profitentis. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 98: 1637: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. quibuscumque: Pica
Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the
University of Oxford: 1–72, the work.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 624. This is not a formal
grammar, but rather a discussion of the resemblances and

Page 414

differences of the languages treated in points of grammar and
syntax.

3. Booker, John. ALMANACK: | Sivè | Prognosticon Astrologicum, | &
Diarium Meteorologicum, | Vel | Speculum Anni | M. DC. XXXVII. |
[line] | Being the first after leap yeare. | [line] | Calculated for the
Meridian of the | Honourable Citie of London. | [line] | Autore
Johanne Bookero Astroph. | [line, motto, line.]
Impr. 171: 1637: (eights) 16o: pp. (48), signn. A-C8: sign. B1r beg. Saturne
doth: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r title, within border: A1v-
r v r v v
A4 , preliminary notes: A4 -B8 , the Almanac: B8 -C8 , astrological notes and
prognostications, with a chronogram.
John Booker was a prolific Almanac maker: his Almanac and
Prognostication was issued from 1631 to 1649: his Celestial Observations
from 1651 to 1662, and the Telescopium from 1659 to 1676, but the dates
may be capable of extension, and as Booker died in 1667, the Telescopium
must have been carried on by a successor under his name. Only this one
issue was printed at Oxford, since the Stationers’ Company bought out the
University’s right of printing this and certain other kinds of book in March
16367, see 1636 L, and Booker, Wyberd below. The underlined words in the
title are printed in red, as well as much of the woodcut border (which bears
the signs of the zodiac, the royal arms, and an open book), the words
“Oxford,” “to the famous Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, and many
words in the text. The same astrological woodcut occurs as in the Wyberd,
but in a more injured state, showing that Wyberd had precedence in point of
date. Booker’s Almanac for 1636 was printed at Cambridge.

4. Brerewood, Edward. TRACTATVS | QVIDAM LOGICI | DE |
PRÆDICABILIBVS, | ET | PRÆDICAMENTIS | Ab eruditissimo Edvardo
Brerewood, | Artium Magistro, è Collegio Ænei-Nasi, olim |
conscripti: nunc verò ab erroribus (qui frequenti | transcriptione

Page 415

irrepserant) vindicati, ad pristinum nito-|rem, nativámque puritatem
diligentissimâ manu-|scriptorum collatione restituti, & in lucem
editi: | Per T. S. Art. Mag. & Collegij Ænei-Nasi Socium . Editio
tertia, | In quâ accesserunt duo ejusdem Authoris insignes |
Tractatus; prior de Meteoris, posterior de | Oculo: limâ, lucéque
donati: | Per eundem T. S. | [line, motto, woodcut.]
Impr. 162: 1637: (eights) 12o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [5] + 105 +
[3] + 26: pp. 11 begg. Sol. Prædicabilia, and Sect. 11. In qua and 2. In quo
devehuntur: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—[exactly as 1631 B to p. 431,
except “ê” for “e”, “Cal.” for “Calend.”: then:—] p. (2) a title:
—“TRACTATVS DVO, | Quorum primus est | DE METEORIS. | Secundus, DE
OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille philosophus | Edvardus
BrerewooduS: | Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisque | vindicavit, &
publici juris fecit | T.S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg. Ænea=Nasensis | Socius |
[woodcut] |” with impr. 109, but no name of place: (4) dedication as 1631
B: 1–83, De Meteoris: 84–105, De Mari: (1–2) woodcut diagrams of the
eye: (3) Index: 1–26, De Oculo.
See 1628 B, 1631 B (of which this is a reprint), Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed.
Bliss, ii. 140. The signatures connect the two divisions of this work.

5. Burgersdicius, Francon. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | TuM | MORALIS, | TuM |
NATURALIS: | Sive | EPITOME COMPENDIOSA | utriusque ex Aristotele
excerpta, | & methodicè disposita: | A | M. Franc. BuRGERSDICIO in |
Academia Lugduno-Batavâ, Logices & | Ethices Professore
ordinario. | Editio quarta prioribus castigatior. | [line.] |
Impr. 121: 1637: (twelves) 16o: pp. [4] + 332 + [6] + 101 + [1]: pp. 11 beg.
strictiore quâdam and 2. Natura est, 211 rem quærunt: Pica Roman.
Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum ...” to the Idea
Phil. Mor.: 1–332, the Idea Philosophiae Moralis: (1) title:—“Franconis
BuRGERSDICI | IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | NATVRALIS: | Sive | Methodus
definitionum & con/|troversiarum Physicarum. | Editio postrema.”
[woodcut, then Impr. 121]: (3–4) “Philosophiæ Studiosis”, signed “Franco

Page 416

Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et Ordo disputationum”: 1–101, the Idea
Philosophiae Naturalis.
See 1631 B, of which this is almost a reprint, the order of the two parts
being reversed.

6. Buridanus, Johannes. IOHANNIS | BVRIDANI | PHILOSOPHI | TRECENTIS
RETRO | annis celeberrimi | QVÆSTIONES IN | DECEM LIBROS | ETHICORVM |
ARISTOTELIS | AD NICOMACHVM. | [device.]

Impr. 168: 1637: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 889 + [1]: p. 13 beg. ad ea quæ,
701 alii prodesse: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within
double lines: (3–11) “Index quæstionum”: (12) “Typographus ad Lectores”
and “Errata”: 1–889, the work in four books: 889, impr. 151.
This is perhaps the last separate edition of this work. Buridan, who lived in
the fourteenth century, was a disciple of the English philosopher Occam.

7. Bythner, Victorinus. TABVLA DIRECTORIA. | In qva | TOTVM ΤΟ
ΤΕΧΝΙΚΟΝ LINGVÆ | Sanctæ, ad amussim delineatur. | QuAM | ... [2
lines] | D. HENRICO WOTTON | ... [2 lines] | inscribit Author | Victorinus
Bythner. P. |
Impr. 98a: 1637: la. 4o, see below: pp. [6], see below: col. 1 beg. 1 Verba
vel Nomina: English Roman. Contents, see below.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 675. These are three rare sheets
printed on the recto only and intended to be pasted together, the two lower
about 14 in. high by 18½ in. wide, the upper one about 7 × 18½ in. The two
lower ones contain in five columns a Hebrew grammar in nine divisions,
the upper one “Chaldaismi & Syriacismi,” between which is the title, and
below them the preface “Lectori benevolo.” The colophon is at the end of
the last column. The underlined words in the above title are in red, as well
as a few other words, including a chronogram.

Page 417

8. Carpenter, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c.]: see 1636 C.

Clement of Rome. References to a supposed edition of Clemens
Romanus in 1637, a reprint of the edition of 1633, are due to a
confusion: the 1633 edition alone exists.

9. Comenius, Johannes Amos (Komensky). CONATVVM |
COMENIANORVM | PRAELVDIA | EX BIBLIOTHECA S. H. | [device.]

Impr. 72: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [6] + 52 + [6]: p. 11 beg. Tertiò, portento: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad lectorem”, signed “Samuel
Hartlibius”: (5) title:—“PORTA SAPIENTIAE | RESERATA: | Sive | PANSOPHIÆ
CHRISTIANÆ | SEMINARIVM. | Hoc est, | Nova, compendiosa, & solida omnes
Sci-|entias & Artes, & quicquid manifesti vel occulti | est, quod ingenio
humano penetrare, solertiæ imitari, | linguae eloqui datur, breviùs, veriùs,
meliùs, quàm | hactenus, addiscendi Methodus. | [line] | Auctore |
Reverendo Clarissimóque Viro | Domino Iohanne Amoso Comenio. | [line, 2
mottos, woodcut.]”, with impr. 72d: (6) a motto: 1–52, the work: (1–6)
“Præcipua Capita Didacticæ Magnæ, à Domino Comenio elaboratæ ...”
This is a kind of prospectus of the encyclopædic work on education which
Comenius was at the time contemplating, and although issued by Hartlib
without the permission of the author, partly in order to gather the opinions
of scholars on the scheme, it was not displeasing to Comenius, especially
since some of his critics suggested a Collegium Pansophicum to work out
the details. This we learn from an appendix by Comenius to the reprint of
this Oxford edition in vol. i. of his Opera didactica omnia (Amst. 1657),
vol i. col. 403, cf. 454.

10. Cowper, Thomas. Cowper 1637. | AN | ALMANACK | for the yeare
of our | Lord 1637. | [line] | Being the first after leap-yeare. | [line] |
Together with some astrologicall rules | for the prediction of
weather for each | day in the yeare: with the principall High-wayes

Page 418

in England and | Wales. | [line] | Referred to the famous Universitie
and | Citie of Oxford; but may indiffe-|rently serve for any other
place within | this Kingdome. | [line] | By Thomas Cowper. | [line,
motto, line.]
Impr. 68d: 12o: Pica Roman: title within a border of lines and woodcuts.
Very rare. Only known from a titlepage in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5937, no.
140. See note under Booker above. The underlined words in the title above
are printed in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and “the famous Universitie.
1637” in the imprint, and some words in the “Vulgar Notes” on the back of
the title.

11. Deliciae deliciarum. DELITIÆ | DELITIARVM | SIVE | EPIGRAMMATVM |
optimis quibusq; hujus & no-|vissimi seculi poetis in amplissimâ |
illâ Bibliothecâ | Bodleiana, | Et penè omninò alibi extantibus |
ἀνθολογία, in unam corollam connexa | [line] | Operâ Ab. Wright
Art. Bac. | & S. Ioan. Bapt. Coll. Socii. | [line, then motto.]
Impr. 166: 1637: 12o: [16] + 247 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Tale tamen, 201 De
Virgilio: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to dr.
Will. Haywood, the editor’s tutor: (9–11) “Lectori”: (13–15) “Catalogus
Auctorum”: 1–247, the epigrams: 247, Errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 276. Wright took his M.A. degree on
April 22, 1637. Unfortunately there is no indication of the source of each
epigram, and almost all the authors are continental poets.

12. Fitz-Geffry, Charles. COMPASSION | TOWARDS CAPTIVES, | CHIEFLY |
Toward our Brethren and Country-men | who are in miserable
bondage | in BARBARIE. | Vrged and pressed in three Sermons | On
Heb. 13. 3. | [line] | Preached in PLYMOVTH, in October 1636. | By
Charles Fitz-Geffry. | [line] | Whereunto are anexed | An Epistle
of St Cyprian concerning the Redemption | of the Bretheren from

Page 419

the bondage of Barbarians; | AND | A passage concerning the
benefits of Compassion, extracted | out of St Ambrose his second
booke of Offices, Cap. 28. | [motto.]
Impr. 160 a: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 50 + [10]: p. 11 beg. heaven, but: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to John Cause mayor of
Plymouth, &c.: (7–12) “To the compassionate, that is, to the truly Christian
Reader”: 1–19, 21–35, 37–50, the three sermons: (1–4) the Cyprian: (5–7)
the Ambrose.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 607.

13. Ironside, dr. Gilbert. SEVEN | QVESTIONS | OF THE | SABBATH | BRIEFLY
DISPVTED, | after the manner of the | SCHOOLES. | Wherein such cases,
and scruples, as are | incident to this subject, are cleared, and
resolved, | [line] | By Gilbert Ironside B.D. | [line, two mottos,
woodcuts.]
Impr. 156 a: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 297 + [3]: p. 11 beg. may see, 201
speaks, were: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–12)
Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Laud: (13–18) “To the Reader”: (19–23) “The
severall Chapters with their Contents”: 1–297, the work, in 31 chapters: (2)
Note and “Errata.”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 939. The note before the Errata shows
that the author saw no proofs of his book for “the Authors coppy being not
so legible as we could have wished, we were forc’d to transcribe it in his
absence, and by this means these grosser escapes hapned.”

14. Jackson, Thomas. DIVERSE | SERMONS, | WITH A SHORT | TREATISE |
BEFITTING THESE | PRESENT TIMES, | Now first published | BY | Thomas
Iackson, Dr in Divinity, | Chaplaine in ordinary to his Majestie, |
and President of Corpus Christi Col-|ledge in Oxford. | [note, then
woodcuts.]

Page 420

Impr. 152: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 51 + [3] + 70 + [2] + 96 (but 29–34 are
numbered 1–6) + [2]: pp. 11 begg. as no souldier, and whatsoever
afflictions, and of his owne: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within
double lines: (5–6) dedication to prince Charles: (7–8) “Errata”, with sub-
titles: 1–25, 27–51, 2 sermons on 2 Chron. vi. 39–40: (2) a title:—“THREE |
SERMONS | PREACHED | BEFORE THE | KING, | Vpon Ier. 26. 19 | ... [4 lines, then
device and impr. 152]”: 1–70, the sermons: (1) a title:—“A | TREATISE |
CONCERNING | THE SIGNES OF | THE TIME, OR GODS | FOREWARNINGS. |
CONTAINING | The summe of some few Sermons delive-|red partly before the
Kings Majesty partly | in the Towne of New-Castle | upon Tine. | [woodcut,
then impr. 152]”: 1–70, three discourses: 71, a title:—“A | SERMON | OR |
POSTILL | PREACHED IN NEWE/ | CASTLE VPON TINE | The second Sunday in |
Advent 1630. | [woodcut, then impr. 152]”: 73–93, the sermon, on Luke xxi.
25: 94–96, “A briefe Appendix ...”
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 668. The signatures connect all the
parts of this volume together. Every printed page is surrounded by double
lines on the upper and outer margin, and a single line elsewhere.

15. Parsons, Bartholomew. HONOS | & ONVS Levitarum. | OR, | Tithes
vindicated to the | Presbyters of the Gospel: | In a Sermon preached
at an Archidiaco/|nall Visitation at Marlebrough, in the Diocese | of
Sarum, on the 10. of October. 1636. | [line] | By B. P. | [line, 3
mottos, line, device, line].
Impr. 169: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. deny, but he: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to Sir William
Doddington “from the Rectory of Ludgershall, in the county of Wiltes, June
7, 1637.”: 1–31, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiii. 11.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26. In the copy seen the title is an
inserted leaf, the first leaf having been torn out: perhaps this is accounted
for by the title given by Wood “History of Tithes: or Tithes vindicated ...”,
and the running head line, which is still “The history of Tithes.” Early
copies may have this older title.

Page 421

16. ——. “Sermon on Ephes. 6. 12, 13. Oxon. 1637. qu.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26: but I have not met with a copy.

17. Prideaux, John. CERTAINE | SERMONS | PREACHED | By Iohn
Prideavx, Rector of | Exeter Colledge, his Maiestie’s Pro-|fessor in
Divinity in Oxford, and | Chaplaine in Ordinary. | [device.]
Impr. 152: 1637: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [632], see below, signn. ( )1A-X8, Y1, Z,
8 2 r
Aa-Rr , Ss : pp. 11 begg. as below: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1 ,
title: i. p. 1, a title, within double lines, as are all the succeeding titles:
—“CHRISTS | COVNSELL FOR | ENDING LAVV | CASES. | AS IT HATH BEENE DELI-
|VERED IN TWO SERMONS | vpon the fiue and twentieth verse of | the fifth of
Matthew. | By Iohn Prideavx, Doctor of | Divinity, Regius Professor, and
Rector | of Exeter Colledge. | [motto, woodcut, and impr. 152 b, dated
1636]”: 3–4, dedication to Edmund Prideaux and his wife, dated “From
Exeter Colledge in Oxford. October 12.”: 5–31, 33–65, the sermons: then a
blank page: p. 11 beg. Fall not: ii. (pp. [6] + 39 + [1], p. 11 beg. it is
reserued) p. (1) a title “Ephesus backsliding: considered and applied to
these times ...”, with impr. 152 b, 1636, an Act sermon at St. Mary’s, July
10, on Rev. ii. 4: (3–6) dedication to dr. Laurence Bodley, Aug. 5: 1–39, the
sermon: iii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. in this point) p. (1) a title “A
Christians free-will offering ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636, a Christmas sermon
at Christ Church, on Ps. cx. 3: 1–27, the sermon: iv. (pp. [2] + 31 + [1], p.
11 beg. with Pilate) p. (1) a title “The first fruits of the Resurrection ...”
with impr. 152b, 1636, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, Oxford,
on 1 Cor. xv. 20: 1–31, the sermon: v. (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. abiects
came) p. (1) a title “Gowries Conspiracie ...” with impr. 152b, a sermon at
St. Mary’s, Aug. 5: 1–26, the sermon, of some slight value for the history of
the Gowrie plot, A. D. 1600: vi. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. Saint
Augustine), p. (1) a title “Higgaion & Selah: for the discovery of the
powder-plot ...” with impr. 152b, 1636, a sermon at St. Mary’s on Nov. 5,
on Ps. ix. 16: 1–27, the sermon: vii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg.
murmured) p. (1) a title “Hezekiah’s sicknesse and recovery ...,” with impr.
152b, 1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, on 2 Chron. xxxii. 24:

Page 422

1–27, the sermon: viii. (pp. [4]+ 24 + [8], p. 11 beg. springs, Schismatickes)
p. (1) a title “Perez-Vzzah, or The Breach of Vzzah ...,” with impr. 152b,
1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, 24 Aug. 1624, on 2 Sam. vi.
6–7: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran, dated 22 Oct. 1624: 1–24 (1),
the sermon: (3–8) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Iacobo Woodstochiæ
habitum 24. Augusti. Anno 1624”: ix. (pp. [8] + 29 + [1], p. 11 beg.
acknowledge) p. (1) a title “A sermon preached on the fift of October 1624.
at the consecration of St Iames Chappell in Exceter Colledge ...”, with impr.
152b, 1636: (3–7) epistle dedicatory to dr. George Hakewill, dated Nov. 15:
1–29, the sermon on Luke xix. 46: x. (pp. 28, p. 11 beg. which Iesus) 1–28,
a sermon on John vi. 14, without title, see below, but head line “The great
Prophet’s Advent”: xi. (pp. [2] + 29+ [1], p. 11 beg. Elenches) p. (1) a title
“Reverence to Rulers. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b,
1636: 1–29, the sermon, on Acts xxiii. 5: xii. (pp. [2] + 22, p. 11 beg. third a
comfort) p. (1) a title “The draught of the brooke. A sermon preached at the
Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–22, the sermon, on Ps. cx. 7: xiii. (pp.
[2] + 32, p. 11 beg. a bit is) p. (1) a title “Davids rejoycing for Christs
Resurrection ...”, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, on Ps. xvi. 10–
11, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–32, the sermon: xiv. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11
beg. ther. There) p. (1) a title “The Christians Expectation. A sermon
preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 2
Pet. iii. 13: xv. (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. beyond wisdome), p. (1) a title
“Wisedomes Iustification. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr.
152b, 1636: 1–26, the sermon, on Luke vii. 35: xvi. (pp. [2] + 24, p. 11 beg.
Gods appoyntment) p. (1) a title “Heresies progresse. A sermon preached
before the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xi.
19: xvii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. the world) p. (1), a title “A Plot for
preferment. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–
27, the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6: xviii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. den lost)
p. (1) a title “The patronage of Angels. A sermon preached at the Court ...”,
with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on Matth. xviii. 10: xix. (pp. [2] +
27 + [1], p. 11 beg. Iohns conclusion) p. (1) a title “Idolatrous Feasting. A
sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon,
on 1 Cor. x. 7.

Page 423

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 265 for the author, and 1636 P. This is
a collection of twenty sermons by dr. Prideaux from 1614, several preached
before the king or court, and several preached at Oxford: those delivered at
the consecration of Exeter College Chapel and about Gowrie’s conspiracy
being of considerable interest. All, except the second (which is grouped
with the first) and the eleventh, have separate titlepages, and are often cited
as separate editions, but the signatures run throughout the volume. Sign. Y
consists of one leaf only, the other three having been obviously intended for
a one-leaf title and two-leaf dedication of the sermon following (no. x in the
above divisions, really the eleventh sermon), but apparently they were
accidentally omitted. Some were already printed, those before printed at
Oxford being nos. i (see 1615 P), ii (see 1614 P), and ix (see 1625 P): and
nos. i-vii at least, were printed separately at London in 1621. Collections of
these sermons are often found without the general title and in a confused
order.

18. Rous, Francis. ARCHÆOLOGJÆ | ATTICÆ | LIBRI TRES. | THREE BOOKES OF
THE | Attick Antiquities. | CONTAINING | The description of the Citties
glory, govern-|ment, division of the People, and Townes with-|in
the Athenian Territories, their Religi-|on, Superstition, Sacrifices,
account of | their Yeare, as also a full relation | of their Iudicatories.
| [line] | By Francis RouS Scholler of Merton | Colledge in Oxon. |
[line: then motto from Aristides, in Greek and English.]
Impr. 160a: 1637: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 149 + [3]: p. 11 beg. in height, 101
which standing: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within a line: (3–6)
Epistle dedicatory to Sir Nathaniel Brent, warden of Merton College,
Oxford, dated “From my study in Merton College, Iun. 9. 1637”: (7) “To
the Reader”: (8) “Errata & inserenda”: 1–149, the work in 3 bks.: (2–3) not
seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 104. This book, which passed through
several editions at Oxford (1649, 1654, 1651, 1662, 1670, and 1675) and
London (2nd ed. 1645, 9th ed. 1685), became a companion volume for

Page 424

school use to Godwin’s Roman Antiquities (see 1614 G) and Moses and
Aaron (Lond. 1625, &c.).

19. Scheibler, Christophorus. CHRISTOPHORI | SCHEIBLERI, | ANTEHAC IN
ACADE-|mia Gissena professoris, et | PÆDAGOGIARCHÆ, NUNC |
Tremoniæ | in Ecclesia Superinten-|dentis, & in Gymnasio
Rectoris | METAPHYSICA, | DUOBUS LIBRIS | Vniversum hujus scientiæ
Systema comprehendens: | OPUS TUM OMNIUM FACUL-|tatum: tum
inprimis Philosophiæ & Theolo-|giæ Studiosis utile & necessarium.
| PRÆMISSA EST SUMMARIA METHO-|dus, sive dispositio totius Scientiæ. |
Et accessit Proœmium de usu Philosophiæ in Theolo-|gia, &
prætensa ejus ad Theologiam contrarietate. | Additi sunt singulis
Libris Indices duo: alter Capitum generalium | Titulorum, &
Articulorum in initio: alter rerum in fine. | Quibus omnibus accessit
Exercitationum auctarium, de selectis aliquibus Meta-|physicæ
Capitibus. Per T. B. Art. Mag. & Coll Reg. Oxon Socium. | [line] |
EDITIO ULTIMA. | [line.]

Impr. 167: 1637: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 21 + [3] + 472 + [48] + 456 +
[34] + 186 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. absolutè, and Pererius, and voco.
Æquivocum, and linquatur: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title
within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Ludwig, landgrave of
Hesse, by Scheibler, dated Dec. 1616: (7–11) “Lectori Philo-Metaphysico
...”, signed “Thomas Barlow ...”, the editor: (12–13) “Summaria Methodus
...”: (14–24) “Index ad Librum primum ...”, in order of the chapters: 1–21
“Prooenium”: (2) a titlepage to book one: 1–472, bk. 1: (1–30) “Index
rerum alphabeticus”: (31) a titlepage to book two: (33–36) Epistola
dedicatoria to Philip, landgrave of Hesse, by Scheibler, dated March
“1617”: (37–48) “Index ...”, in order of the chapters: 1–456, book two: (1–
26) “Index rerum alphabeticus ...”: (27) a titlepage “Exercitationes aliquot
metaphysicæ, de Deo ... per Thomam Barlow ...” with impr. 69: (29–31)
“Lectori”: (33–34) “Exercitationum ... Syllabus”: 1–186, six exercises: (1)
errata.

Page 425

Scheibler’s Metaphysica was first issued in 1617, and reissued at Oxford in
1665, as well as often elsewhere. Bp. Barlow edited it, and added the
Exercitationes de Deo (see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 336), which
were reissued in 1658. The edition of 1638 is simply a reissue of the sheets
of the 1637 edition, with different imprint and date on the first titlepage,
and “Meta-” on the first titlepage altered to “Meta-.” Some woodcut
diagrams occur in the Exercitationes: in which also the sections change
from eights to fours.

20. ——. “157. Scheibleri (Chr.) Liber Commentariorum
Topicorum—Oxon. 1637.”
So in “Catalogi ... librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ pars secunda”
(1686), p. 75 among octavos. Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 9501, fol 76v)
also describes a copy: and it is probably not really rare, but has escaped the
nets of the larger libraries.

21. Stinton, George. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN | THE CATHEDRALL |
Church of Worcester vp-|on Sunday Morning, | Novemb. 27. 1636. |
IN | The time of Pestilence in o-|ther places of this Land, and now |
in the time of the Visita-|tion of that Citie, with that | greivous
Sicknesse; and | by reason of it. | By GEO. STINTON, | [motto, then
line.]
Impr. 170: 1637: (eights) 16o: pp. 35 + [2]: p. 11 beg. this consideration:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts: 3,
dedication to Worcester: 4, the text, 1 Kings viii. 37–39: 1–35, the sermon.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 406.

22. Thesaurus, Emmanuel. REVERENDI PATRIS | EMANVELIS THESAVRI | E
SOCIETATE IESV, | CÆSARES; | Et ejusdem varia carmina: | Quibus
accesserunt | Nobilissimorum Orientis | & Occidentis | Pontificum

Page 426

elogia, & | varia opera Poëtica. | Editio secunda emendatior, cum
auctariolo. | [woodcuts, then line.]
Impr. 163: 1637: [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Caligula. Nascitur: 101 *Illius
Panis: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3)
Latin poem by George Herbert on Francis Bacon lord Verulam: (4) Latin
epitaph on Gustavus Adolphus by Dan. Heinsius, with a chronogram: 1–38,
the Cæsares: 39–151, “Ejusdem Carmina.”
The first edition of this work by Emanuele Tesauro (b. 1581) was published
in 1619 at Milan, and a third at the same place in 1643. Backer mentions
doubts whether the author of this work is identical with the Jesuit who bore
the same names. The book contains Latin epigrams on the Cæsars, and
miscellaneous poems. The occurrence of Herbert’s poem in the volume is
singular. I have seen a copy in which the first line of the title contained “R.
P.” only, which probably indicates an early issue.

23. V[erneuil], I[ohn]. A | Nomenclator | of such Tracts and |
Sermons as have beene | printed or translated into | English upon
any place | of holy Scripture | [woodcuts, then line] | Operâ, studio
& impensis | I. V. | [line, woodcut, line.]
Impr. 119: 1637: (twelves) 16o: pp. [156], signn. A-F12 G6: sign. B1r beg.
Ruth. Cap. 4: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r-3v “To
the courteous and judicoius Reader,” unsigned: A4r-G5r, the work; G6, not
seen.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 222. The second edition of this work
was issued, doubled in size, in 1642. The author was under-librarian at the
Bodleian, and had compiled this list for private use: nearly all the books
referred to in the work have their Bodleian references affixed, the
arrangement being in the order of the books of the Bible, the Apocrypha
being excluded. The fact that some of the books were not in the library
“stirred up some well-wishers ... who deprived themselves to furnish this
Place with some bookes that were wanting” (Preface of 2nd edition), among
whom was Robert Burton.

Page 427

24. Whear, Degory. RELECTIONES | HYEMALES, | DE RATIONE | &
Methodo legendi | utrasq; Historias, | CIVILES ET | ECCLESIASTICAS. |
Quibus Historici probatissimi, non solùm | ordine quo sunt legendi
catenatim recensentur, | sed doctorum etiam virorum de singulis
judicia | subnectuntur. | Nec non | Vndè sig ulorum in Historia vel
brevitas | dilatari, vel defectus suppleri, vel perplexitas | expediri;
vel mutilationes deniq; temporum | injuriâ factæ resarciri possint,
indicatur | [line] | à D. W. prælect. Camdeniano. | [line].
Impr. 164: 1637: (eights) 12o: pp. [32] + 285 + [5]: p. 11 beg. dignos
pronunciaret, 201 tiam minus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a
line: (3–10) dedication to the Vice-chancellor and Heads of Houses in the
University of Oxford, dated “Ab aula Glocestrensi Kal. Iul. 1637”, and
signed “Degoreus Whear”: (11–32) “Relectionum Conspectus”: 1–20
“Antelogium,” delivered 17 Oct. 1635: 21–285, the work, in three parts (45
+ 5 + 7 sections).
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 217 and 1625 W. This is really the 3rd
edition. Some copies have impr. 165, instead of 164, omitting Forest’s
name.

25. Wyberd, John. SYNOPSIS | Anni Christi 1637. | Sivè | Diarium
Astronomicum, & Prog=|nosticon Astrologicum, & Me-
|teorologicum, ad annum primum | ab Intercalari. 1637. |
Contriving, besides the generall state of | the yeare, the daily
disposition and inclination | of the aire, according to the severall
positions | and configurations of the celestiall bodies. Also | the
times of Conjunctions, greater and lesse; | and Aspects Lunar and
mutuall. | Faithfully supputated according to Art, for the use | of
those that are residing towards the end of the | 8 climate of the
world; situate in the North-tem-|perate Zone: The Pole Artique
surmounting the | Horizon 51 degrees 34 minutes. | [line] | Per

Page 428

Joannem WyberduM, | Philophysicum, Astronomophilon. | [line,
motto, line.]
Impr. 68 d: 1637: (eights) 16o: pp. [48], signn. A-C8: sign. B1r beg. The
Moone hath: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1r, title,
within a line and a border of woodcuts: A2r-4r prefatory notes, chronological
and astrological: A4v-B8r, the Calendar: B8v-C8r, “A Prognostication” for
each month.
Rare. This appears to be the first and last Almanac issued by Wyberd. See
the note under Booker, above in this year. Besides the words underlined in
the above title, the words “Oxford,” and “famous Universitie. 1637.” in the
imprint, are printed in red: as well as other words in the text of the book.
There is an astrological woodcut of a man on sign. A4r.

Page 429

1638.

1. Achilles Tatius. The Loves | OF | CLITOPHON | AND | LEVCIPPE. | A
most elegant History, written in | Greeke by Achilles TatiuS: | And
now Englished. | [line, motto, line, woodcut, line.]
Impr. 172: 1638: (eights) 12o: pp. [24] + 255 + [1]: p. 11 beg. affaires,
distraction: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) verses “On the
Frontispiece.”: (3) an engraved title, see below: (5–6) “The Translator to the
Reader”: (7–24) complimentary verses by friends of the translator, whose
initials and Christian name are incidentally mentioned: 1–255, the book.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 301. The translator of the Τὰ κατὰ
Λευκίππην καὶ Κλειτοφῶντα was Anthony Hodges, of New College. Wood
refers to an impression of this book in 1638 without the commendatory
verses: this would be no doubt an early issue. The engraved title is a fine
one by W. Marshall, in which the words of the ordinary title, with impr.
173, are on a shell held by two mermaids; behind is a storm-tossed ship
with the two lovers on board and Cupid in the stern, with the city of
“Alexandria” in the background. This title was probably intended to be
printed on the second leaf of the first section: but as it is, the frontispiece is
on an inserted leaf, and the true second leaf is torn out. This book seems to
be still the only English translation of the romance, except that in Bohn’s
library.

2. Bancroft, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO BE | ENQVIRED OF |
WITHIN THE DIOCES OF | Oxford, in the trienniall Visi-|tation of the
Right Reverend Fa-|ther in God Iohn Lord Bi-|shop of Oxford. |
HELD | In the yeare of our Lord God 1638. in the | fourteenth yeare
of the Reigne of our most | gracious Soveraign Lord, Charles | by
the grace of God King of | great, Brittaine France, & | Ireland,
Defender of | the Faith &c. | [woodcut.]

Page 430

Impr. 152: 1638: sm 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B1r beg. buried any: Pica
English. Contents:—p. sign. A1r, title: A2r-A3r, Oath, Charge and Directions:
v r v
A3 -B3 , the Articles in two divisions: B3 , directions: B4, not seen.

3. Burton, Robert. THE | Anatomy of | melancholy | [&c., exactly as
1628 B, being from the same plate with “fift” instead of “thirde,”
and different date.]
Impr. 70: 1638: (fours) folio: pp. [14] + 78 + [2] + 723 (after 218 are two
unnumbered leaves) + [9]: pp. 11 beg. judgement and in Germany, 601 sate
up late: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as in the 1632 edition, except
that the “Synopsis of the first partition” precedes the poem “ad librum
suum”, the “analysis of the third partition” occupies pp. 399–401, and the
partition extends to p. 723: while there is no colophon, there being no p.
(10) at end.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 653 and 1621 B. There is a note
before the Errata in which the author says that the book was begun to be
printed not long before at Edinburgh “sed à typographis nostris illicò
suppressa, Londini mox illorum cum venia protelata, Oxoniæ demum
perfecta.” Accordingly signn. A-X x are not Oxford printing, but
presumably from Edinburgh type: at p. 347 begins Oxford printing, the
prefatory matter being also Oxford work. It would appear that some
Edinburgh printers began a reprint, that the Oxford printers interfered and
suppressed it, that with their consent the part printed in Scotland was not
destroyed but protelata, prolonged, given a further lease of life, at London,
and finally brought to Oxford and completed. The woodcuts and details of
printing point to the division being before p. 347. The signatures of the first
sheet are nil, § 2, §, § 2, § 3, nil (!), not counting the engraved title which
should occur between the first and second leaf.

4. Bythner, Victorinus. [line] | ‫[ | ְל ׁשֹון ִל ּמּוִר ים‬line] | Lingua
EruDITORuM. | Hoc est, | Nova Et Methodica | INSTITVTIO | Linguæ
Sanctæ, | [line] | Usui eorum | Quibus Fontes Israëlis plenè |

Page 431

intelligere, & ex illis limpidissimas | aquas haurire, curæ cordique
est, | accommodata: | * * * | [line] | Studio & Operâ | Victorini
Bythner. | [line.]
Impr. 183: 1638: (fours) 12o: pp. [8] + 224 + [2]: p. 11 beg. discerpi, 201
locum ubi: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Approbatio” by the
Oxford Professor of Hebrew, and Imprimatur by the Vice-Chancellor: (3–4)
Latin dedication to the dean and canons of Christ Church: (5) two Greek
poems on the book by Edw. Wirley, rector of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford: (7)
“Sceleton ...” of the book, a plan of contents: (8) “Admonitio ad Lectorem”:
1–224, the work in 11 chapters (120 rules), with an “Appendix de
Aramæismo ...”: (1) “Nomina authorum ... ex quibus hæc Institutio est
concinnata.”
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 675. This is the first edition, the
second being published at Cambridge in 1645 (the author having moved
thither when the Civil War broke out) and afterwards several times,
separately or with the Lyra Prophetica, in London. This is an advance on
1631 B.

5. C[aussin], N[icolas]. THE | uNFORTuNATE | POLITIQUE, | First written
in French | By C. N. | Englished by | G. P. | [device.]
Impr. 185: 1638: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 218 + [4]: p. 11 beg. rule, by, 201
selfe so: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcut
ornaments: (3–7) “To the courteous and ingenious reader”: 1–218, the work,
bearing as a second title “The Life of Herod.”
This is a translation of the 4th book of the well-known Cour Sainte of
Nicolas Caussin the Jesuit (d. 1651), entitled “De l’Impieté des Cours” or
“Le Politique malheureux”, omitting the first few words: and is in fact a
biography of Herod the Great, with reflections on his conduct. The
translator gives no clue to his own name, but mentions the author as “the
judicious and eloquent Causinus.” The Cour Sainte (first issued in 1624)
was translated as a whole into English in 1631 and into Italian, German,
Spanish, and other languages, but this 4th part seems never to have been

Page 432

issued separately in French (in Italian 1634, &c.): and this Oxford volume
though not rare has escaped even the eye of Backer and his editor
Sommervogel (1891), probably because concealed under initials. Some
copies have 1639 on the titlepage.

6. Chillingworth, William. THE | RELIGION OF | PROTESTANTS | A SAFE
VVAY | TO SALVATION. | OR | AN ANSVVER TO A | BOOKE ENTITLED | MERCY AND
TRVTH, | Or, Charity maintain’d by | Catholiques, which pre-|tends to
prove the | Contrary. | [line] | By William Chillingworth Master |
of Arts of the University of Oxford. | [line, motto, woodcuts.]
Impr. 180 or 181: 1638: (fours) la. 8o: pp. [32] + 413 + [3]: p. 11 beg.
vinced that they, 411 which remain: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title,
within double lines: (3–7) epistle dedicatory to the king: (8) imprimaturs by
the Vicechancellor and the two Theological Professors at Oxford, one dated
14 Oct. 1637: (9–31) “The Preface to the author of Charity maintained [M.
Wilson] with an answer to his pamphlet entituled a Direction to N. N.”: 1–
413, the book, which incorporates most of the text of the book answered:
(1) Errata.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 91. This book (which Wood
erroneously states was issued in 1636, and which was republished in 1664,
1674, 1684, 1687, 1704, 1719, 1727, 1742, 1752, 1820, 1838, 1845, 1846),
was the effect and cause of considerable controversy, Chillingworth having
recently reverted from Roman Catholicism to Protestantism, and the form
of the book being that of an answer to part 1 of M. Wilson’s Mercy and
truth or Charity maintayn’d (1634), itself an answer to Potter’s Want of
Charity (see 1633 P). The controversy is well described in the Dict. of
National Biography. There was a suspicion that Wilson obtained advance
copies of the sheets of this book as it went through the press, see Laud’s
History of the Chancellorship under the year, where are also given the
archbishop’s views about the advisability of Chillingworth answering the
second part also of Wilson’s book. The present volume is headed “Part i.”
throughout. The issue of this volume with an imprint showing that it was
published in London is said to have some slight changes, but they are not

Page 433

easily to be found, and in general the two issues appear to be identical. The
description of the Errata and their cause shows that it was the custom, at
least at Oxford, for authors to revise their proofs—which has been recently
denied.

7. C[roke], dr. Ch[arles]. A SAD | MEMORIALL | OF | HENRY CURWEN |
EsquIRE, THE MOST | WORTHY AND ONELY | CHILD OF Sr PatriciuS | CuRWEN
Baronet of War-|kington in Cum|berland, | WHO WITH INFI-|NITE SORROW
OF | all that knew him depar-|ted this life August: 21. | being
Sunday: | 1636. | IN THE FOURTEENTH | yeare of his age; and lyes
in|terred in the Church of | Amersham in Buc-|kinghamshire. |
[line.]
Impr. 119: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 32: p. 11 beg. leeve that: Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) dedication to sir
Patricius and lady Curwen, signed “Ch. C.”: (5) “The Author to the
Reader”: (7–8) not seen: 1–23, the sermon, on Job xiv. 2: 24–32,
description of the funeral and copies of the verses upon the hearse.
Rare. See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 424. Sir Patricius Curwen’s son
had been sent for tuition to the Rector of Amersham, dr. Croke, in whose
house he died. The monument still exists at Amersham, and is described in
Lipscomb’s Buckinghamshire, iii. 169: the burial was on 23 Aug. 1636. The
preface explains that “these papers have lien two years in Cumberland in a
Manuscript, which privacie not satisfying the great affection of Noble
Parents towards their deceased Son, they are now come to ... view”. The ten
copies of verses are in Latin and English, the most considerable being “a
Dialogue” in verse by Paul Solomeaux a Frenchman.

8. Florus, Lucius Julius. L. JULII FLORI | rerum à | ROMANIS | GESTARVM |
LIBRI IV, | A Johanne Stadio emendati. | Editio nova singulis
Neotericis purgatior | & emendatior. | SEORSUM EXCUSUS | IN EOS
CommentariuS | Johan: Stadii, Historiæ & Ma-|theseos Lovanii

Page 434

Professoris primi, | elaboratissimus: | Cui accesserunt
Chronologicæ Doctiss: | Claud: Salmasii excerptiones. | Unà cum
variis lectionibus ex notis Gruteri, | Salmasii, Vineti, & editionibus,
colle-|ctis; & cum hâc nostrâ collatis: | Sub calce prodit L. Ampelii
Liber Memorialis ex | Clariss: Salmasii bibliotheca petitus. | Cum
Indice Rerum & Verborum | uberrimo. | [two lines.]
Impr. 121: 1638: (twelves) 16o: pp. [4] + 137 + [1] + 319 + [123] + 31 +
[1]: pp. 11 begg. immortalium, rum pleb., quem Carthaginienses: Long
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Typographus Lectori”: 1, a
title precisely as 1631 F, except that all V’s are now U’s, I’s consonantal are
J’s, and ij’s are ii’s, and in ll. 7–8 “purgatior | & emendatior”, with impr. 72
a: 3–137, (1), 1–319, (1–35) are also precisely as in 1631 F, the titlepage on
p. 2 differing slightly in minute points: (36–67) the Excerptiones, with
Epilogus: (68–115) “Ad Florum variarum lectionum libellus”: (116–123),
1–31 “Lucius Ampelius ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii”, with preface.
This is a reprint of 1631 F, with additions shown on the titlepage. The
underlined words are in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint.

9. Gardyner, dr. Richard. A | SERMON | PREACH’D IN | THE CATHEDRALL |
CHVRCH OF CHRIST | IN OXFORD, | On Christmas Day: | Wherein is
defended the Catholique | Doctrine that Christ is True | God Truely
Incarnate. | AGAINST THE OLDE DE-|cay’d Heresies newely Reviu’d in |
these later Dayes. | [line] | BY | Richard Gardyner, D.D. And |
Canon of the same Church. | [line.]
Impr. 175: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. pable to save: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: (5–8) dedication to dr.
Duppa dean of Ch. Ch.: 1–31, the sermon, on John i. 14.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 921.

Page 435

10. ——. A SERMON | PREACH’D | ON EASTER-DAY | AT OXFORD, IN SAINT |
PETERS CHVRCH IN THE | East, the Accustomed place for the |
Rehearsall Sermon on | THAT DAY: | Wherein is prov’d the Sonne’s |
Equality with the Father, the | Deity of the Holy Ghost, | AND | The
Resurrection of the same Numericall Body, | Against the old, and
Recent Oppugners of | these Sacred Verities. | [line] | BY | Richard
Gardyner, D.D. and Canon of | the Cathedrall Church of Christ in
Oxford. | [line.]
Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. the vertue: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–7) Epistle
dedicatory to dr. Richard Baylie: 1–31, the sermon, on Rom. viii. 11.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 921.

11. Godwyn, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c.,
exactly as 1633 G, except in line 9 “&” for “and,” “use,” and
“inlarged by | the Author.”]
Impr. 182: 1638: sm. 4o: [collation, contents &c. precisely as 1633 G,
except signature of dedication “Tho:” not “Tho.”]
See 1614 G. This appears to be an absolute reprint of the 1633 edition.

12. Jackson, dr. Thomas. A | TREATISE | OF THE CONSECRATION | OF THE
SONNE OF | God to his everlasting | Priesthood. | AND | THE
ACCOMPLISHMENT | of it by his glorious Resurrection | and Ascension.
| BEING THE NINTH BOOK | of Commentaries upon the | Apostles Creed.
| CONTINVED BY | Thomas Iackson Doctor in | Divinity, Chaplaine in
ordinary to | his Maiesty, and President of | C. C. C. in Oxford. |
[line.]
Impr. 180a: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 352 + [4]: p. 11 beg. the wages, 301
10.36. This: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–

Page 436

7) Epistle dedicatory to the King: (9–11) “To the Christian Reader”: (13–
22) “A table of the principall Arguments ...”, a list of contents: (23)
“Errata”: 1–352, (1–3), the treatise, in 43 chapters.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 667. Ten books of Jackson’s Commentary on the
Creed were published in 1613–1654, this being the 9th and the last issued in
the author’s lifetime, he dying in 1640. This part was published (according
to Wood) in 1628 and 1633 in London, and now in Oxford. Every page is
within lines.

13. Longinus, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | [&c., from
the same plate as 1636 L, except that a new line is added at end
“Cum Indice”, the imprint and date are altered, and at the foot
outside the bounding line is “editio Postrema.”]
Impr. 87 a: 1638: [&c. precisely as 1636 L, except that the page following
117 bears in addition “Errata ...”, and a new “Index rerum et verborum” is
appended on 14 pages (the last of which adds “Imprimatur. Ric. Baylie Vice-
canc. Oxon.”), and 4 blank pages follow: so that the collation is pp. [42] +
176 + [2] + 117 + [19] and one folded plate.]
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 446. This is a reissue of the sheets of
1636 L with the changes noted above. Some copies omit the preface by
Langbaine and with it the blank sheet before the inserted (engraved) title.
Conversely there are copies of this edition with the 1636 title and no
ornament at the back of the folded plate.

14. Matthew, archbp. Tobias. PIISSIMI | ET | EMINENTISSIMI | VIRI, D.
TOBIÆ | MATTHÆI Archiepis-|copi olim Eboracensis | CONCIO APO-
|logetica adversus | Campianum. | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 176: 1638: (twelves) 16o: pp. [10] + 86: p. 11 beg. ducens qui: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line doubled at the sides: (3)
“Campiani Calumnia ... quam D. Tobias Matthæus hac suâ Concione

Page 437

depellit”: (4–9) Testimonia about the sermon and author: 1–86, the sermon,
on Deut. xxxii. 7.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 871, but the incident which was the
occasion of the sermon is related on col. 870. Matthew died on 29 Mar.
1628, and this sermon was intended to disprove Campian’s statement that
Matthew practically confessed that if one read and believed the fathers he
would become a Papist. The sermon was originally delivered at Oxford on 9
Oct. 1581, but this is certainly the first printed edition.

15. Oxford, Christ Church. DEATH REPEAL’D | BY A | THANKFVLL
MEMORIALL | Sent from Christ-ChuRCH | in Oxford, | CELEBRATING |
THE NOBLE DESERTS OF | the Right Honourable, | PAVLE, | Late Lord Vis-
CouNT | BAYNING | of SuDBuRY. | Who changed his Earthly Honours |
Iune the 11. 1638. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 50 (“42”) + [2]: p. 11 beg. We may
believe: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4)
dedication to lady Penelope widow of viscount Bayning: 1-“42”, the poems.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 468. These poems on lord Bayning’s
death at Bentley hall in Essex are all by Christ Church men, 19 in English,
11 in Latin. William Cartwright, Robert Burton, John Fell, Martin Llewellin
and Jasper Mayne are among the writers. Lord Bayning took his degree
from Christ Church in 1633, but was only 24 years old at his death, when
the title became extinct.

16. Oxford, University. Musarum Oxoniensium | CHARISTERIA | PRO |
SERENISSIMA | REGINA | MARIA, | RECENS | E NIXVS LABORIOSI | discrimine
receptâ. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 151 b: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [88], signn. A-D, DD, E, a-b, bb, c-d4: sign. B1r
beg. Qui primos: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r title, within double
lines: A2r-d4v, poems.

Page 438

These are verses to congratulate the Queen on her safe delivery and condole
with her for the loss of the infant princess, who seems to have lived only a
few hours. The reference is apparently to the birth of the princess Catherine
(b. and d. 29 Jan. 16389), but the ordinary pedigrees and histories seem not to
notice this event. The poems are in Latin and English, except three Greek
and two French. The printer (Lichfield) contributes a poem at the end. The
signatures show the hasty method of printing.

17. ——. STATVTA | Selecta è Corpore | Statutorum | VNIVERSITATIS |
Oxon, | Vt in promptu & ad ma-|num sint, quæ magis ad usum, |
(præcipuè Iuniorum) | facere videntur: | [line, then woodcut, then
line.]
Impr. 179: 1638: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 213 + [15], and two folding plates:
p. 11 beg. libros de Cœlo, 201 non priùs: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3)
title, within a border: (5–7) “Admonitio ad lectorem de veteri Calendario
omisso”, with a table of “Non Dis.” days: (8) Explanation of symbols used:
1–197, the statutes: 198–205, “Statuta Bibliothecæ Bodleianæ ... 1620”:
207–213, “Επινομις: seu explanatio Iuramenti ...”: (2–3), not seen: (4–12)
“Elenchus Materiarum”: (14) “Errata ...”.
This is the first edition of the selected Statutes, the beginning of a long
series, and was compiled by Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s College. Other
editions were issued in 1661, and with the title “Parecbolæ” in 1671, 1674,
1682, 1693, 1705, 1710, 1721, 1729, 1740, 1756, 1771, 1784, 1794, 1808,
1815, 1820, 1828, 1830, 1835, 1838, 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, 1845, 1846,
and no doubt in some other years, especially after 1830: the book was in
fact reprinted whenever the stock in hand was exhausted. Wharton’s Second
Volume of the Remains of ... William Laud ..., under the date, proves that it
was issued in Jan. 16378. A small folded sheet “Indiculus Statutorum”, a plan
of them arranged by subjects and bearing the signature A2, should follow
the titlepage, and in some copies the large Encyclopædia, described in 1635
O, is inserted to face p. 16 or 20: but the book can hardly be pronounced
imperfect, if this plate is wanting. The signatures of the prefatory matter are
peculiar: the first two leaves (blank, and title) form a section of themselves,

Page 439

and also the next two, not counting the folded leaf, and this even in large
paper copies. So too sign. Q6 is divided into two sets of two and four leaves
respectively! The 4th leaf of P4 is presumably blank and perhaps always torn
off. The underlined words in the above title are printed in red, as well as
“Excusa cum Licentiâ,” and “pro Guil: Webb,” in the imprint.

18. Ranchinus, Gulielmus. A | REVIEW | OF THE | COVNCELL | OF | TRENT.
| VVherein are contained the severall | nullities of it: With the many
grievan/|ces and prejudices done by it to Christian | Kings and
Princes: | As also to all Catholique Churches in the | World; and
more particularly to the | Gallicane Church. | [two lines] | First
writ in French by a learned Roman-Catholique. | Now | Translated
into English by G. L. | [two lines before, between and after a motto
and woodcut.]
Impr. 177: 1638: (fours) la. 8o: pp. [28] + 388: p. 11 beg. sider these, 301 to
determine: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within double line: (3–4)
dedication to dr. Christopher Potter, by Gerard Langbaine the translator,
dated “Queenes Colledge in Oxford April 12. 1638”: (5–10) “To the
Reader” by the translator: (11–12) “An Advertisement to the Reader...” by
the anonymous author: (13–26) “A summary of the Chapters”: (27) “Faults
escaped”: 1–388, the work, in seven books.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 448. The author’s name occurs in
Langbaine’s Preface. Ranchin’s Revision du Concil de Trente was published
anonymously in 1600.

19. Randolph, Thomas. POEMS | WITH THE | MVSES | LOOKING/GLASSE: |
AND | AMYNTAS· | [line] | By Thomas Randolph Master of Arts, | and
late Fellow of Trinity Colledge in | Cambridge. | [line, then device.]
Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [24] + 128 + [2] + 93 + [7] + 114: pp. 11 beg.
Went forth, shall see and For to be: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title,
within a line double at the sides: (3–24) poems on the author and book: 1–

Page 440

128, the poems: (1) a title:—“[woodcut] | THE MVSES | LOOKING/GLASSE. |
[line] | By T. R. | [line, then woodcut]”, with impr. 184: 1–93, the play, in
five acts: (2) a title:—“[two lines] | AMYNTAS | OR THE | IMPOSSIBLE DOVVRY. |
A PASTORALL ACTED | before the King & QuEENE | at White-Hall. | [line] |
Written by Thomas Randolph. | [line, motto, woodcut]”, with impr. 184: (4)
“Drammatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–114, the play in five acts.
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 565, and the Retrospective
Review vi. 61. The volume was posthumous (the author having died in
March 16345) and was edited by his brother Robert Randolph of Christ
Church, Oxford. There are twelve sets of complimentary verses, in Latin
and English, by the editor, Owen Feltham, and others. Editions of the
poems and plays were published in 1640 (Oxford), 1643 (London), 1652
(London), 1664 (London) and 1668 (Oxford): both the last call themselves
the 5th edition. The signatures run through the entire work.

20. Reusner, Nicolas. Nicolai Reusneri Leorini | IC. Comitis
Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | ImperatorioruM | Classis Prima. | [&c.,
exactly as 1633 R, except “Impp:”, “Julio”, “OPuS PHILOLOGICuM,”
“utile,” and “SEXTA” for “QUINTA”].
Impr. 137: 1638: [&c. exactly as 1633 R, contents and all, except that the
3rd part contains 224 numbered pages, the last not being misprinted “198”
as it is in the 5th edition: also the 3rd p. 11 begins “Nam & secundùm”: the
second and third titles differ slightly in small details. The number of
unnumbered pages at the end of the 3rd part are 36, and the “34” in the
collation of 1633 R is an error for 36: the four last leaves in each edition are
blank.]
This is simply a verbatim reprint of 1633 R.

21. Scheiblerus, Christophorus. ... | Metaphysica | [precisely as
1637 S, except as there noted].
Impr. 178: 1638 [&c. exactly as 1637 S, except as there noted].

Page 441

This is a reissue of 1637 S.

22. Smiglecius, Martinus. LOGICA | MARTINI | SMIGLECII | SOCIETATIS IESV
| S: THEOLOGIÆ | DOCTORIS, | SELECTIS DISPVTATIO/|nibus & quæstionibus
illustrata, | ET IN DUOS TOMOS DISTRIBUTA: | In qua | Quicquid in
Aristotelico organo vel | cognitu necessarium, vel obscuritate
perple-|xum, tam clarè & perspicuè, quàm so-|lidè ac nervosè
pertractatur. | [line] | Cum Indice Rerum copioso. | [line] | Ad
Perillustrem ac Magnificum Dominum, | Dm Thomam ZamoysciuM,
&c. |
Impr. 162a: 1638: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 435 + [3] + “435”-“761” +
[35]: p. 11 beg. Dico igitur, 701 Non tamen: Long Primer Roman. Contents:
—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Thomas
Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii in Collegio Carnecoviano Societatis Jesu, 15.
Augusti 1616”: (6) “Approbatio R. P. Provincialis,” 24 June 1616: (7–11)
“Index disputationum et quæstionum prima parte Contentarum”, a list: (12–
16) “Index ... partis secundæ”: 1–435, “Pars prima logicæ ...”, disputations
1–11: (2) a bastard title:—“Logicæ ... pars altera ...”: 435–761, the second
part, dispp. 12–18: (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”.
See 1634 S: this is a verbatim reprint of that edition.

23. Taylor, bp. Jeremy. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN | SAINT MARIES |
Church in Oxford. | Vpon the Anniversary of the | Gunpowder-
Treason. | [line] | By Ieremy Taylor, Fellow of | Allsoules
Colledge in Oxford. | [line, motto, woodcut.]
Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [10] + 64: p. 11 beg. third time: English
Roman. Contents: p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–10) dedication to
archbp. Laud: 1–64, the sermon, on Luke ix. 54.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 787. This sermon, which seems to
have been delivered on Nov. 5, 1638, dashed the hopes which the Roman

Page 442

Catholics seem to have entertained of the conversion of Taylor to their faith.
Wood asserts (ut supra, 782) that “several things were put in[to the sermon]
against the Papists by the then vice-chanc.”, dr. Accepted Frewen. The
sheets of this work were reissued as part of Taylor’s Treatises (Lond. 1648).

24. *Thornburgh, Edward, archdeacon of Worcester. ARTICLES TO BE
ENQVIRED | OF AND ANSWERED | unto by the Church-wardens and |
Sworne-men within the Arch-Dea-|conrie of Worcester in the
Visitation | of the Right worshipfull Edward | Thornburgh Dr of
Divini-|ty Arch-Deacon of | Worcester. | Anno Domini | [line,
woodcut, line.]
Impr. 152: no date: sm. 4o: pp. [16], signn. A-B4: sign. B1r beg. 16. Hath
your: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1r, a form of summons to appear: A2r,
the title: A2v-3r, Directions and Oath: A4r-B4v, the 86 articles.
This is not dated, but the copy seen bore a summons to Stratford-on-Avon
officials, filled up with the date 11 Apr. 1638. It could not be earlier than
1635 from the woodcut ornaments used and the printer, and is probably of
the year 1638.

25. Valdés, Juan de. THE HUNDRED AND TEN | CONSIDERATIONS | of SIGNIOR
| IOHN VALDESSO: | TREATING OF THOSE | things which are most
profitable, most | necessary, and most perfect in our | Christian
Profession. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH, | Brought out of Italy by Vergerius,
and | first set forth in Italian at Basil by | Cælius Secundus Curio, |
Anno 1550. | Afterward translated into French, and Printed | at
Lions 1563. and again at Paris 1565. | And now translated out of the
Italian | Copy into English, with notes. | Whereunto is added an
Epistle of the Authors, | or a Preface to his Divine Commentary |
upon the Romans. | [motto.]

Page 443

Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4o: pp. [32] + 311 + [13]: p. 11 beg. Consid. V, 301 the
Heavens: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–4) “The
Publisher to the Reader”: (5–13) “Brief notes relating to the dubious and
offensive places ...”: (14–19) the preface of Curio (Basil, 1 May 1550): (20–
28) “A Table of the ... Considerations”: (30) A “censure” of the book, or
imprimatur, by Thomas Jackson president of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford: (31–2) “A copy of a letter written by Mr. George Herbert to his
friend the Translator of this Book” dated “Bemmorton Sept. 29”, 1637: 1–
311, the Considerations: (1–11) the Epistle: (12) “Errata”.
This translation of Juan de Valdés’ work from the Italian is by Nicholas
Ferrar of Little Gidding (d. 4 Dec. 1637), and it is interesting to find that
there is a copy of this book in Little Gidding binding (Quaritch’s General
Catalogue of Books, vol. i. (1887), no. 5929: £4). There was an edition
issued at Cambridge in 1646.

Page 444

1639.

Bacon, sir Francis. Of the advancement and proficience of learning:
see 1640 B.

1. Balzac, Jean Louis Guez de. A | COLLECTION | OF SOME MODERN |
EPISTLES | OF MONSIEVR | DE BALZAC. | CAREFVLLY | TRANSLATED OuT | OF
FRENCH. | [line] | Being the Fourth and last Volume. | [line, motto,
woodcuts.]
Impr. 184: 1639: (eights) 12o: pp. [48] + 249 + [9]: p. 11 beg. Let. III, 201
there is no: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see
below: (3) title, within double lines: (5–11) “To the Reader”, signed “F. B.”,
the printer F. Bowman: (13–15) “An advertisement of Mons. the King”:
(17–47) letters, a poem &c., see below: 1–249, the letters: (2–5) “A table of
the letters”.
The first three parts of Balzac’s Letters were printed at London in 1634
(part 1, translated by William Tyrwhitt) and 1638 (parts 2 and 3, translated
by sir Richard Baker). The present volume is a venture by the printer, who
has prefixed some letters, papers, and a Latin poem all connected with the
quarrel between Balzac and the Jesuit Franciscus Garassus, in which Louis
xiii intervened as a conciliator. There is an engraved title by W. Marshall, in
which kings and theologians do honour to Balzac, the title being “A new
collection of Epistles of Mons: de Balzac, being the fourth and last volume.
Newly translated”, with impr. 192. The range of Balzac’s letters is from
1631 to 1637.

2. Bird, John. GROuNDS OF | GRAMMER | PENNED AND | PVBLISHED. | [line] |
By | iohn Bird Schoolemaster | in the Citty of Glocester. | [line,
Greek motto, woodcuts.]

Page 445

Impr. 180: 1639: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 184: p. 11 beg. being the, 101
Adjectivall: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double
lines: (3–5) dedication to archbp. Laud: (6–8) “To the Reader”: 1–184, the
work.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 411; but nothing seems to be known of
the author at present. The book is a Latin grammar in English, for the use of
which latter language the author excuses himself. The sheets of this work,
omitting the prefatory matter and with a different style of title and imprint,
were reissued at Oxford in 1641. The author divides grammar into
Rudiment (grammar proper, divided into Elementary and Accidentary) and
Regiment (syntax).

3. [Cartwright, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | A | Tragi/Comedy. |
Presented to the King and Queene | by the Students of Christ-
Church | in Oxford. August 30. 1636. | Presented since to both their
Ma/|jesties at Hampton/Court by the | Kings Servants. | [two lines.]
Impr. 189: 1639: sm. 4o: pp. [68], signn. A-H4 I2: sign. C1r beg. The grand
contrivance: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r, “The Prologue to
the King and Queene”: A2v-3r, “The Prologue to the Vniversity”: A3v, “The
Prologue to their Majesties at Hampton-Court”: A4r, “The Persons of the
Play”: B1r-H4v, the play: I1r-2r, three epilogues corresponding to the
prologues.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1640 C. Cartwright’s poems
and plays were published together in 1651, the author having died in 1643.
The scene of this play is laid at Sardis. An account of the performance at
Christ Church, at which the scenic arrangements seem to have been very
elaborate, will be found in Wood’s Annals under the year 1636.

4. C[aussin], N[icolas]. The unfortunate politique: see 1638 C.

Page 446

5. Dugres, Gabriel. DIALOGI | GALLICO-ANGLICO-LATINI. | PER | GABRIELEM
DVGRES | LINGuAM GALLICAM IN | JLLVSTRISSIMA ET | famosissima,
Oxoniensi | ACADEMIA Edocentem. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 186: (eights) 12o: pp. [8] + 195 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Commençons, 101 P.
Il fera: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: (5–7)
French dedication to Charles prince of Wales: 1–195, the 22 dialogues in
French, English (central in the page) and Latin.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 184. Dugres or Du Gres had already
issued a French grammar at Cambridge in 1636, and new editions of his
Dialogues, with rules of pronunciation and tables of verbs, were published
at Oxford in 1652 and 1660.

6. Foxle, George. THE | GROANES | OF THE | Spirit, | OR | THE TRIALL | of
the Truth of | Prayer. | [motto, line, motto, line.]
Impr. 187 or 188: 1639: (twelves) 16o: pp. [16] + 228 + [6]: p. 11 beg.
mired, but, 101 the sight: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within
border of woodcuts: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory “to the noble and much
honoured Company of Hierusalem’s Artillery”, signed “George Foxle”:
(10–14) “To the Reader”, also signed: (15) “The contents ...”: 1–228, the
treatise.
A (George?) Foxley is mentioned in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 137,
as preaching in London in Jan. 16489. Copies of this treatise differ in the
imprint, showing that it was published both at Leicester and Bristol. Each
page is within lines, doubled at the top and outer side.

7. Fromondus, Libertus. Liberti Fromondi | S. TH. L. | Collegii
Falconis in Academia | Lovaniensi Philosophiæ Profes-|soris
Primarii | METEOROLOGICORVM | LIBRI SEX. | [device.]
Impr. 190: 1639: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 505 + [23]: p. 11 beg. nubem è
Zona, 401 Multa generosa: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3)

Page 447

title: (5–10) dedication to Maximilian de Rassenghem, Lovanii, 1 Jan.
1627: (11–15) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–505, the work, in 6 books: (2–8) “Index
capitum et articulorum” in the order of the book: (10–22) “Index rerum
memorabilium”, alphabetical.
This is a reprint of the 1627 or 1631 Antwerp edition, being itself the third.
The scope of the work may be gathered from the definition of “Meteora” as
being phenomena produced by vapour (rain, &c.), or by exhalation (fiery, as
lightning and falling stars: or non-fiery, as winds), or by both (clouds).
Fromondus lived from 1587 to 1654, chiefly at Louvain.

8. Gardyner, dr. Richard. A | SERMON | CONCERNING | THE | EPIPHANY, |
PREACHED AT THE | Cathedrall Church of Christ | in Oxford. | By
Richard Gardyner, D.D. | and Canon of the same | Church. |
[woodcut.]
Impr. 193: 1639: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. What right: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), not seen: p. (3) title, within a border
of woodcuts: (5–8) dedication to bp. John Bancroft: 1–31, the sermon, on
Matth. ii. 2.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 921. The dedication mentions that the
bishop had built the old palace at Cuddesdon, reformed the altars
throughout his diocese, and suitably inscribed the Cathedral communion
plate. Sign. A42 is paged 28 by error.

9. Greaves, Thomas (Gravius). DE LINGVÆ | ARABICÆ | VTILITATE | ET
PRÆSTANTIA | Oratio Oxonii habita | Iul. 19. 1637. | A | Thoma
Greaves Coll. Corp. | Christi Socio. | Cum | Arabicam Lecturam à
Reverendissimo | Patre ac Domino GVLIELMO | Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi & Academiæ | Cancellario Oxonij institutam | loco
absentis Professoris auspicaretur. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 151: 1639: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. brarint. Innumera:
Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3) “Lectori ...”:

Page 448

1–21, the speech.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1061. The speech mentions Laud’s
benefactions to the Bodleian. The absent professor was dr. Edward
Pococke. Some copies have imprint 176.

10. Grotius, Hugo. De veritate religionis Christianæ.
Both in the 3rd and 4th part of Richard Davis’s auction sale catalogue (3rd
part (1688), p. 12, no. 550: 4th part (1692), p. 18, no. 323) an Oxford edition
of 1639 is mentioned; as well as in Ersch and Gruber’s Encyclopædia: but
the edition itself is not in the greater libraries and ordinary bibliographies.
The first edition was in Dutch in 1722, the Latin editions before 1639 were
all published at Leyden in 1624, 1627, 1629, 1633 and 1637. There are
Oxford editions of 1660 and 1662, as well as later.

11. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | A | LITTLE DE/|SCRIPTION OF |
THE GREAT WORLD. | [line] | By Peter Heylyn. | [line, motto, device.]

Imp. 119: 1639: (eights) sm. 4o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. 1. First
then, 701 dals, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—[as 1631 H, with a
few minute differences of spelling or use of capitals, and a slight change of
reference (only) to the last five pages.]
For the author and book see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 557: see also
1621 H. Some copies of this work have “1939” on the titlepage. There
should be a folded leaf after p. 228 as in former editions.

12. Hommius, Festus. LXX. | dispvtatio/|nes theologicæ; | [&c.,
precisely as 1630 H, with “tertia” for “secunda”, and the j in
adjectionibus rightly italic.]
Impr. 72 a: 1639: [&c. exactly as 1630 H.]
This is a verbatim reprint of the 1630 edition.

Page 449

13. Hungerford, sir Anthony. THE | ADVISE OF | A SONNE PRO/|FESSING
THE RELI/|GION ESTABLISHED | in the present Church of Eng-|land to his
deare Mother a | Roman Catholike. | VVHEREVNTO IS ADDED | THE
MEMORIAL OF A FATHER | to his deare children, containing an |
acknowledgement of God his great mercy, in | bringing him to the
Profession of the true | Religion, at this present established | in the
Church of England. | [line] | BY | Anth. Hvngerford of
Blackbourton | in Com. Oxon. KNIGHT. | [line.]
Impr. 182: 1639: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 62: p. 11 beg. answer, that he: English
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: 1–38, the
Advice: 39–40, a preface to the following piece, dated “From my house at
Blackbourton this 7th of Aprill 1627”: 41–62, the Memorial.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 411, where Wood says that the first
part was written in about 1607, and that the writer died in June 1627: that
Laud refused to license it for printing in 1635, because it was so strongly
worded against Roman Catholicism, and that after this failure the son, sir
Edward Hungerford, “got it to be printed at Oxon”, with the Memorial.

14. Jewell, bp. John. APOLOGIA | ECCLESIÆ | ANGLICANÆ. | [line] |
Auctore Joanne JuELLO, | olim Episcopo Sarisburiensi. | [line] |
Cum Versione Græca J. S. Bacc. in Art. | Coll. Mag. quondam
Socii. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 153: 1639: (eights) 16o: pp. [12] + 331 + [1]: p. 11 beg. τῳ
ἐξαιτεῖσθαι, 301 Θεῖος λόγος: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4)
Epistola P. Martyris, to Jewel: (5–11) the translator’s dedication to dr.
William Langton, president of Magdalen, signed “Joh. Smith”: (1) a poor
Greek epigram on this edition, signed “H. H.”: 2–331, the work, Latin on
the verso of each leaf, Greek on the recto.
See 1614 J: the first English and Latin editions were in 1562. It is odd that
in the Catalogus ... librorum Richardi Davis ... pars tertia (1688) on p. 13
the date of this book is twice misprinted 1637.

Page 450

15. Kempis, Thomas a. THE | IMITATION | OF CHRIST, | Divided into four
Books. | Written in Latin by | THOMAS à Kempis, | And the
Translations of it | Corrected & amended | by W. P. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 156 b: 1639: (twelves) 16o: pp. [60] + 381 + [15]: p. 11 beg 26. In
their life, 301 not to be discussed: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1)
title, within double lines: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to Walter Curle, bp. of
Winchester, signed “William Page”: (9–60) “To the Christian reader” signed
“W. P.”: 1–381, the Imitation, in 4 books: (2–11) “A Table of the
chapters...”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 655. This is the first Oxford edition of
the Imitation and the only edition of dr. Page’s revision. The reviser, who
was the bp. of Winchester’s chaplain, has removed such passages as would
offend a Protestant. The preface is largely an exhortation to unity among the
churches.

16. [Mayne, Jasper]. THE | CITYE MATCH. | A | COMOEDYE· | PRESENTED TO
THE | KING and QVEENE | AT WHITE-HALL. | ACTED SINCE | AT BLACK/FRIERS BY
HIS | Maiesties Servants. | [motto, then 2 lines.]

Impr. 180: 1639: (twos) la. 8o: pp. [6] + 64 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Scena II: Great
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) “To the
reader”: (4–5) two prologues: (6) “The Persons of the Play” &c.: 1–64, the
play: (1–2) two epilogues.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 972. There are subsequent editions of
the play in 1658 (Oxford) and 1659 (Oxford). The preface is depreciatory of
the work, stating that it was at first written “out of obedience,” and that it
was only published in self-defence to avoid a threatened unauthorized issue
in London.

17. Prayer, book of Common. LIBER | PSALMORUM | ET PRECVM | in
usum Ecclesiæ | Cath. Christi | Oxon. | [woodcut.]

Page 451

Impr. 151: 1639: (twelves) 16o: pp. 295 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Cesset quæso, 201
Ac tradidit: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—1, title, within double lines:
3–283, the Psalter: 285–295, special prayers, as in 1615 P.
See 1615 P. It is noticeable that the University no longer prints the book of
Common Prayer as a whole, but only the Psalter as found in that book,
separately.

18. Prideaux, John. TABVLÆ | AD | GRAMMATICA | Græca
Introductoriæ. | IN QVIBVS | Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed
| tamen expedita, singularum partium orationis | declinabilium,
Variandi ratio. | ACCESSIT | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam
παραίνεσις in | gratiam tyronum, quibus ut convenit explica-|tiora
evolvere, ita necesse est hæc ipsa | ad unguem tenere. | [motto] |
EDITIO TERTIA. | [woodcuts.]

Impr. 191: 1639: sm. 4o: pp. [68], signn. A-F4, G2, H-I4: sign. B1r beg. profero
clarâ, F2r 15. Asserit A: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1r, title: A2r-A2v,
dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607”, and
signed “Io. Prideaux”: A3r-B3v, preface as in the 1607 edition: B4r-E1r, the
work, “Conclusio”, &c., as before: E2r, a title:—“TYROCINIVM | AD
SYLLOGISMVM | Legitimum contexendum, & | captiosum dissuendum, ex-
|peditissimum. | IN QVO | Ad formam expensa Syllogisticam perstrin-|guntur
punctìm Sophismata, nec minus solidè, | quàm vulgò fit, ratione materiæ; |
Excerptis ex optimis Authoribus exemplis Græco-latinis, | ut majori cum
voluptate & fructu, ex utriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & |
intelligantur. | [motto, then woodcut]” with impr. 157: E3r-E4r, the
dedication, as in the 1629 edition: E4r, two Latin poems: F1r-G2v, the
treatise: H1r, a title:—“HEPTADES | LOGICAE· | SIVE | MONITA AD AMPLIORES |
Tractatus Introductoria. | [motto, then device]”, with impr. 191 a: H2r-I4v, the
treatise.
See 1607 P, 1629 P, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 267. The
Heptades (seven divisions of Logic) seem to be here printed for the first
time.

Page 452

19. Smith, Samuel. ADITVS | AD | LOGICAM· | IN VSVM EORVM | qui primò
Academi-|AM Salutant. | [line] | Autore Samuele Smith, | Artium
Magistro. | [line] | Editio quinta. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 109 a: 1639: (twelves) 16o: pp. [14] + 204 + [2] + 2 folded leaves: p.
11 beg. Proximum est, 111 non autem: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p.
(5) title: (7–11) “De nupera Londinensi editione ad Lectorem
Προτρεπτικός.”: 1–204, the work in 3 books: (1) “Lectoribus ...”: before pp.
33 and 43 should be folded tables of Substantia and Qualitas.
See 1617 S. The undated preface complains of a pirated London edition,
which may be that of 1621.

20. Tozer, rev. Henry. CHRISTIAN | WISDOME, | OR | THE EXCELLENCY |
FAME AND RIGHT | MEANES OF | Trve | WISDOME. | As it was briefly
delivered in | a Sermon in St Maries | Church in Oxford, | Novemb:
11. 1638. | [line] | By H. Tozer B.D. Fellow | of Exeter Colledge. |
[line.]
Impr. 152: 1639: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 107 + [1]: p. 11 beg. The se-|cond
Ge | : Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within double lines: 3–8,
Epistle dedicatory to Robert (Kerr) earl of Ancrum: 1–107, the sermon, on 1
Kings x. 24.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 274.

21. Wescombe, Martin. FABuLÆ | PONTIFICIÆ | EVANGELICÆ | Veritatis
radiis | dissipatæ. | [line] | Autore | Martino Wescombe | Artium
Magistro in | Academia celeberrima | Oxoniensi. | [line, then
woodcuts.]
Impr. 157: 1639: (eights) 16o: pp. [34] + 85 + [1]: p. 11 beg. it, nec alicui:
English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–23)
dedication to archbp. Laud: (25–33) “Ad candidum lectorem præfatio”: 1–
85, the work, in five parts.

Page 453

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 675: the author, according to the
dedication, was a Franciscan at Toulouse, converted to Protestantism by
Stephanus de Cursol, settled at Exeter and patronized by bp. Hall. In 16378
he became a member of Exeter College, and in 1639 incorporated at
Cambridge: after which he is lost sight of, except that he is said to have
been reconverted to Roman Catholicism, and to have gone abroad. The five
“fabulæ” are “De universali Episcopo,” “de infallibilitate papæ,” “de
Purgatorio,” “de Transubstantiatione eucharistica,” and “de invocatione
Sanctorum.” Wescombe is a Somerset and Devon name.

Page 454

1640.

1. Bacon, sir Francis, Viscount St. Alban’s. OF THE | ADVANCEMENT
AND | PROFICIENCE OF LEARNING | or the | PARTITIONS OF SCIENCES | I̅ X̅
Bookes | Written in Latin by the Most Eminent | Illustrious &
Famous Lord | Francis Bacon | Baron̄ of Verulam Vicont St Alban |
Counsilour of Estate and Lord | Chancellor of England. | [line] |
Interpreted | by Gilbert Wats. |
Impr. 194: 1640: (fours) la. 8o: pp. [36] + 60 + [14] + 479 (“477”) + [21]:
pp. 11 beg. Nature, but, and on between, 401 hard and severe: Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to the
king and the two universities, in Latin, by Wats: (5–8) dedication to prince
Charles, signed “Gilbert Wats”: (9–16) preface to the reader, by Wats: (17–
22) “Testimonies consecrate to ... Sr Francis Bacon ...”: (23–24) Latin poem
on the Instauratio Magna by George Herbert: (25–33) “Manes Verulamiani
sive in obitum incomparabilis Francisci de Verulamio, &c. epicedia,” 6
Latin poems, one by Thomas Randolph, &c.: (35–36) address by Bacon to
each university, in parallel columns: 1–39, the author’s preface: (41–42)
“The generall argument of the IX. books”: (43–60) “The argument of the
chapters ...”: (1–11) the general design of the Instauratio Magna: (13) a
table of “the Emanation of sciences ...”: 1-“477”, the work in 9 books: (2–5)
“A new world of sciences, or the Deficients”, headings: (6–8) “The Index of
Sacred Scriptures ...”: (10–11) “The index of humane authors”: (12)
“Errata”, marginal corrections only: (13) “Lectori Academico ...”,
introducing what follows: (14–18) “Catalogus historiarum particularum .
secundùm capita”: (19) Typographus Lectori” about what follows: (20) a
Latin letter from the author to Trinity college Cambridge, beg. “Res
omnes”: (21) impr. 195, as a colophon.
See 1633 B. This is part 1 of the Instauratio Magna, and is an expansion of
the two books of the Advancement of Learning first printed in 1605, which
were enlarged in Latin to nine books, and published in 1623 (and 1635) by
W. Rawley: here they are translated by G. Wats. Some copies have 1639 in

Page 455

the colophon. At pp. 266–69 are some woodcut facsimiles of cipher-
alphabets, &c. The engraved titlepage by W. Marshall (9⅝ × 5¾ in.) bears
the title on a sheet suspended between two obelisks representing Oxford
and Cambridge: above it are two globes and “INSTAVR.MAG.P.I.”: below, a
ship in full sail and the imprint: the whole is fully described in the British
Museum Catalogue of Prints and Drawings, Div. 1, vol. 1 (1870), p. 116
(no. 153). Three out of the four British Museum copies have a portrait of
Bacon, but the translator’s own copy in the Bodleian has not. The collation,
being elaborate, is here appended:—( )1, ¶4, ¶¶2, ¶¶¶1, A2B-C4: aa-gg4 hh2: †4,
† † 2, † 1: A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Qqq4 Rrr2: pp. 351–2 are repeated in the
numeration.

2. Brerewood, Edward. TRACTATVS | ETHICI: | SIVE | COMMENTARII | in
aliqvot Ari/|STOTELIS LIBROS | ad NichomachuM, | De Moribus: | A
Celeberrimo Philosopho | Edvardo Brerewood | Art. Mag. è
Colleg. Ænea-|nasensi, olim conscripti: | Iam primùm ex authoris
ipsius Autogra-|pho, summâ fide, nec minori curâ casti-|gati, &
publici juris facti: | Per T. S. S. S. Theolog. Bacchalaureum, & |
Colleg. Ænea-nasens. apud Oxon Socium. | [line.]
Impr. 200: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [16] + 245 + [3]: p. 11 beg. De modo Doctrinæ,
201 tasia aliquando: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within
double lines: (3–11) Epistola dedicatoria to James lord Strange, dated
“Oxonii è Musæo meo in Collegio Ænea-nasensi, Nono Cal. Januarii
1639.”, and signed “Thomas Sixesmith”: (13–16) “Index tractatuum,
capitum, et quæstionum ...”: 1–245, the four treatises, on the first four
books of the Ethics.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 141. The original MS. (finished 27
Oct. 1586) is now part of MS. (Queen’s coll. Oxford no. 218). The method
of this commentary or rather analysis is scholastic and formal. The editor
says that he rescued the original MS. from a “rurale musæum,” when it was
“pulvere situque squalidum, & tantum non sepultum.” The author died in
1613. It is curious that in Moss’s Manual of classical bibliography (Lond.,
1825, vol. i, p. 157) this book is called “Westerman, Commentaria in Ethica

Page 456

Aristotelis. Oxon. 4to. 1640,” with a reference to Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed.
Bliss, ii. 141. The explanation is that Westerman heads the column in
Wood’s work, because the account of William Westerman follows
Brerewood on that column: but the ascription deceived even so acute a
bibliographer as the late professor Chandler in his List of editions of the
Nicomachean Ethics (Oxf. 1878).

3. Buridanus, Johannes. IOHANNIS | BVRIDANI | PHILOSOPHI | TRECENTIS
RETRO | annis celeberrimi | QUÆSTIONES IN OCTO | LIBROS POLITICORVM |
ARISTOTELIS. | uNA | CVM INDICE QUÆSTIONVM | Dubiorúm-que eisdem
annexorum | locupletissimo. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 69: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 431 + [16]: p. 11 beg. quia unus homo, 401
crimini vitæ: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double
lines: two epigrams, one by, and one to, Guillermus Baterel, the original
editor: 1–431, the work: (1–15) index.
Baterel’s annotated edition of Buridanus on the Politics was printed at least
twice in the sixteenth century (1506 and 1526).

4. Carpenter, Nathaniel. ACHITOPHEL, | OR | The Picture of a Wicked |
Polititian. | Divided into three Parts. | A TREATISE | Presented
heretofore in three | Sermons to the Vniversity | of Oxford and |
now Published. | By Nath. Carpenter | B. D. & Fellow of Excet.
Coll. | in Oxford. | [line.]
Impr. 193 a: 1640: (twelves) 24o: pp. [8] + 177 + [3]: p. 11 beg. common
equity, 101 next place: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line:
(3–8) dedication to archbp. Ussher: 1–60, 61–125, 127–177, the three
sermons, on 2 Sam. xvii. 23.
For an account of the earlier editions, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 422, and
1628 C. The present edition closely resembles the London ones of 1633 and
1638. Probably the “N. H.” who edited the next article below, edited this
also, Carpenter having died in 1628. The work is evidently intended to be

Page 457

read with a view to the political circumstances of the time, under the
disguise of dealing with “a sacred tragedy” from Old Testament history.

5. ——. CHORAZIN | AND | BETHSAIDA’S | VVoe, or warning/|Peece. | A
judicious and learned Sermon | On Math. 11. V. 21. | Preached at St
Maries in Oxford, by | that renowned and famous Divine, Mr |
Nathanael Carpenter, Bachellor in | Divinity, sometime Fellow of |
Exeter Colledge; late Chap-|laine to my Lords Grace | of Ardmagh
in | Ireland. |
Impr. 193 b: 1640: (twelves) 24o: pp. [8] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. were the
Secretaries: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to
dr. Thomas Winniffe, dean of St. Paul’s, by “N.H.” the editor: 1–95, the
sermon.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 422. This is a reprint of the Lond. 1633
edition. The preface gives some valuable biographical notes about
Carpenter, who died in 1628, and was the editor’s tutor and “neere Affine”
at Exeter college. It states with reference to the present book that “had not a
kinsman’s (Io. Ca.) friendly hand given it safe conduct over the Surges of
the Ocean, in all likelyhood it had perished on the Netherland shores.”

6. [Cartwright, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | [&c., exactly as
1639 C, except that the hyphen in l. 7 is horizontal, that “The
second Edition” is inserted between the two lines, and that after
them is a woodcut.]
Impr. 189: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [64], signn. A-H4: sign. C1r beg. Atos. I hope:
Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as in 1639 C, except that the play only
extends to H3r, the three epilogues occupying H3v-H4r.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1639 C, of which this is a
reprint.

Page 458

7. [Clain, Johann Theodor]. Historia Britannica | Hoc est, | De
Rebus Gestis | BRITANNIÆ | Seu | ANGLIÆ. | Commentarioli | Tres: |
Nunc denuò excusi. | Qvibvs accesservnt | præter generalem Angliæ
descripti-|onem: Marginalia & Index | rerum copiosus. |
[woodcuts.]
Impr. 197: 1640: (twelves) 16o: pp. [12] + 220 + [44]: p. 11 beg. fuisset.
Brutus, 201 quam cogitatione: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between
woodcuts: (5) title, within a line: (7–12) “Lectori ...”, signed “M.H.”: 1–7
“Angliæ descriptio generalis, ex Geographico Opusculo Johan.
Büssenmecheri”: 9–61, 62–81, 82–220, the commentarioli: (1–44) “Index
rerum et nominum memorabilium.”
This is an anonymous history of Britain from the earliest times. The editor,
M(atthew) H(unt), does not mention the fact, that an undated edition was
printed at London by Henry Bynneman (who published from 1566 to 1587),
with the title “De rebus gestis Britanniæ commentarioli tres. Ad
Ornatissimum Virum M. Henricum Broncarem Armigerum E.S.”, from
which it has been conjectured that the author’s initials were “E.S.” The first
words of the text are “Britannia est Insula natura triquetra.” The name of
Clain is given in the British Museum catalogue as the author of an Amberg
edition of 1603, and in Thomas Thorpe’s Catalogue of books (1851) p. 51
an edition printed at Hamburg in 1598 is mentioned under the same name,
but I can find no account of the author, who probably lived at Amberg.
Some have ascribed the book to John Clapham, who published an English
History of England till the coming of the Saxons, in 1602 and 1606.

8. Ferrand, Jacques. ΕΡΩΤΟΜΑΝΙΑ | OR | A TREATISE | Discoursing
of the Essence, | Causes, Symptomes, Prog-|nosticks, and Cure of |
LOVE, | OR | EROTIQVE | MELANCHOLY | [line] | Written by | IAMES FERRAND |
Dr of Physick. | [line].
Impr. 160 b: 1640: (eights) 16o: pp. [40] + 363 + [5]: p. 11 beg. Poetesse
was, 301 purpose, and: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border
between lines: (3–7) “The Author to the Reader”: (9–34) 8 English poems

Page 459

to the author and book by Oxford men, one by Martin Llewellin: (35–39)
“A table of the chapters”: (39) “Errata”: 1–363, the work, in 39 chapters.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 350, where the translator from the
French into English is stated to be Edmund Chilmead. The original French
edition was published at Toulouse in 1612, under the title Traité de
l’essence et guérison de l’amour, and at Paris in 1623 as De la maladie
d’amour, ou melancholie erotique. If Robert Burton was acquainted with
the first edition of this book, as he well may have been, there can be little
doubt that he has taken or imitated the general method and treatment of the
subject, in his Anatomy of Melancholy: but the French author is surpassed
on his own ground. The research is greater and the felicities of language
more numerous and striking in Burton, while the plan is also further and
distinctively elaborated. There is no mention of Burton’s book in the poems
prefixed to this translation. The words underlined in the above title are
printed in red, as well as “Oxford,” and “sold by Edward Forrest . 1640.” in
the imprint.

9. Fletcher, John. RVLE A WIFE | And have a Wife. | a comœdy | ACTED
BY HIS | Majesties Servants. | [line] | Written by | John Fletcher |
Gent. | [line, then woodcut.]
Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 67 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Only for present use:
Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Prologue”: 1–67, the play; (1)
“Epilogue.”
This was Fletcher’s unaided composition, before the close of 1624, when it
was twice performed at court. The underplot is said to be based on one of
Cervantes’ “Novelas Exemplares.” See the Dict. of Nat. Biogr. under
Fletcher, p. 307, col. 1. The present is the first edition, and the only quarto
one.

10. ——. The Tragœdy of | ROLLO | DuKE of Normandy. | ACTED BY
HIS | Majesties Servants. | [line] | Written by | John Fletcher | Gent.
| [line, then woodcut.]

Page 460

Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 73 + [1]: p. 11 beg. But for you: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Names of the Actors”: 1–73, the
play.
The authorship of this play is doubtful. The first edition (Lond. 1639) was
entitled “The Bloody Brother. A Tragedy. By B. J. F.” i. e. Ben Johnson and
Fletcher?, and it was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 4 Oct. 1639 as
by “J. B.” Massinger is also supposed to have had some share in it. See the
Dict. of Nat. Biogr. under Fletcher, p. 308, col. 2.

11. H[arding], S[amuel], of Exeter college, Oxford. SICILY | AND |
NAPLES, | OR, THE | FATALL VNION· | A Tragœdy. | By | S. H. A. B. è C. Ex:
[line, motto, two lines.]
Impr. 119: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [12] + 96: p. 11 beg. Cass. If the varlets: Pica
Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (2) “Dramatis Personæ”: (3) “To the
Reader”, signed “P.P.”, the editor: (4–11) seven complimentary poems to
the author, alluding to Shakespeare’s, Ben Johnson’s and Randolph’s
deaths: (12) Errata: 1–96, the play, with epilogue.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 31. The author died before 1650, not,
as Foster’s Alumni Oxonienses asserts, as late as 1699. The editor, who is
known to be Philip Papillon of Exeter college, declares that the play is here
printed without the author’s knowledge and against his modesty. The lines
relating to Shakespeare, which have perhaps only been reprinted in
Pickering and Chatto’s Catalogue of books, nos. 70–72 (June 1893), p. 15,
are:—
“But sad Melpomene ...
Hyes to pale Shakespeares urne, and from his tombe
Takes up the bayes, and hither she is come.”

12. Jeanes, Henry, of Hart hall, Oxford. A TREATISE | Concerning | A
CHRISTIANS | CAREFULL AB-|stinence from all ap-|pearance of Evill: |

Page 461

Gathered | FOR THE MOST | part out of the Schoole-|men, and Casuists:
| Wherein | The Questions and Cases of | Conscience belonging
unto the | difficult matter of Scandall | are briefly resolved: | By
Henry Jeanes, | Mr of Arts, lately of Hart-|Hall in Oxon, and
Rector of | he Church of Beere-Cro-|combe in Somerset-shire. |
[line.]
Impr. 94a: 1640: 12o: pp. [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. onely from: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to
Philip earl of Pembroke: 1–145, the discourse on “1 Thess. [v] 22”: 147–
151, “The Postscript to the Reader”: (1) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 591. This book appears to be rare, and was
reprinted at Oxford in 1660.

13. Oxford, University. HORTI | CAROLINI | ROSA ALTERA. | [device.]
Impr. 151: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [108], signn. ( )2, *, **, A-E4 F2, a-c4, cc2, d-e4:
sign. B1r beg. Iam meritò, b1r Prethee forbeare: English Roman & Italic.
Contents:—( )1r, title, within double lines: ( )2r, poem dedicatory to the
king, signed “Acad. Oxon.”, in Latin: *1r-F2v, Latin poems: a1r-e4r, English
poems: e4v “The Printer to their Maiesties”, an English poem, signed
“Leonard Lichfield.”
These are verses to celebrate the birth of prince Henry, 8 July 1640 (d.
1660). Most are in Latin and English, but three in Greek, two in French, one
in Hebrew. The signatures as usual show the difficulty of getting the poems
sent in in time and arranged in proper order.

14. Puteanus, Erycius. ErycI PuTEANI | AMOENITATVM | HuMANARuM |
DIATRIBÆ DuÆ. | PRIOR | De Laconismo: | Ad Illustriss: & Excellentiss:
| Ducem Arschotanum. | ALTERA, | Thyrsi | Philotesii, | SIVE | Amor
Laconissans: | Ad V. Nobilem & Prudentem, | Maxim. Plouvierium.
| Utraque elegantiis & acumini-|bus referta. | [two lines.]

Page 462

Impr. 198: 1640: (twelves) 16o: pp. [8] + 200 + [8]: p. 11 beg. factus ita,
101 Laconismum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–
7) “Lectori benevolo ...”, signed “J. W” (estall): 1–116, 117 (misprinted
711)-195, the two diatribae: 196–200 “Sententiæ aliquot aculeatæ, è
Seneca”.
These are reprints of Diatribae 7 and 8 out of the entire set of twelve which
form the Amœnitates. The Thyrsi are short essays on aculei, which are
pointed sentences on friendship and love. The editor (and printer) mentions
the Suada Attica as “nuper excusa”: see below.

15. ——. ErycI PuTEANI | svada attica, | SIVE | ORATIONVM | SELECTARVM
| SYNTAGMA. | Item Palæstra Bonæ Mentis, | prorsus innovata. |
[device.]
Impr. 205: 1640: (eights) 16o: pp. [16] + 534 + [2 + ?]: p. 11 beg. ego
didicerim, 501 munerúmque: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 3–10,
dedication “Tribus ordinibus Brabantiæ”, dated “Lovanii, in Arce, Kalendis
Martiis M.DC.XV”: 11–12, two quotations: 13 “Syllabus Orationum”: (14)
“Character harum orationum”: (15) a quotation: 1–419, the 22 orations:
419–421, two passages from Aulus Gellius: 421 “Typographo lectori”: 422–
424, “ErycI Puteani paucula de morte”: 425, a bastard title to the Palæstra:
427–429, “Ad lectorem”, dated “Lovanii”, XI. Kalend. Octobr. M.DC.XI.”:
430–512, the Palæstra, 20 exercitationes &c.: 513–534, “Syllabus
exercitationum” and short pieces, ending with “... Puteanus Lectori ...”: (1–
2) blank, the rest (if any) not seen.
There is no bibliography of the numerous works of Erycius Puteanus, but
the Suada Attica was first published at Louvain in 1615, and the Palæstra in
1611. They contain orations and exercises delivered at Milan and Louvain.
The Palæstra Bonæ Mentis is properly a hall at Louvain, where some of
these were delivered, and in another sense a literary club which met there
for debate, recitations and the like. See preceding article.

Page 463

16. Randolph, Thomas. POEMS, | With the MuSES | LOOKING-GLASSE, |
AND | AMYNTAS· | [line] | By Tho. Randolph M.A. and late | Fellow of
Trinity Col. in | Cambridge. | [line.] | The second Edition Enlarged.
| [woodcuts.]
Impr. 174: 1640: (eights) 16o: pp. [28] + 134 + [2] + 87 + [7] + 101 + [1]:
pp. 11 beg. Africk he loaths, High as the men, and For Mopsus: Long
Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) an engraved title, see below: (3) title, as
above, within double lines: (5–26) twelve poems on the author and book: 1–
134, the poems: (1) title of the Muses Looking-glass, almost as in 1638 R,
with impr. 174: 1–87, (1), the play: (2) title of Amyntas, nearly as in 1638
R, but “By T.R.”, with impr. 174: (4) “Dramatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–101,
the play.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 565, and 1638 R. The “enlargement” in
this edition is not evident. The engraved title bears a bust of Randolph on a
pedestal, with Philosophia and Poesis doing him honour, and a celestial
sphere and Pegasus above. On the pedestal are the words “Poems by Tho :
Randolph. The 2d Edition much Enlarged.”, and below is impr. 196. Each of
the three parts is separately paged, but the two plays are linked by the
signatures, while the title alone connects the plays with the poems. The
Cambridge 1640 edition of “The Jealous Lovers”, a comedy by Randolph,
is not infrequently found bound with this volume, but has no necessary
connexion with it.

17. R[ogers], H[ugh]. ΓΑΜΗΛΙΑ | On the happy marriage of the
most | accomplished paire, | H. R. Esq. | And the vertuous A. B. |
[device.] |
Impr. 202: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [2] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. What beauty on:
Great Primer Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double
bounding lines except at foot (single line): 1–43, 19 poems, of which four
are in Latin.
Very rare. The only copy I have seen of this privately printed book is in the
British Museum. The marriage (in 1640) was between Anne daughter of sir

Page 464

Edward Baynton, of Bromham (d. 1657), and Hugh Rogers esq. of
Cannington. The poems are clearly by friends and relations of both parties,
but are signed only with initials. A copy of the book was in the Heber sale
(pt. viii, p. 49).

18. Saints’ Legacies. THE | SAINTS | LEGACIES, | OR | A COLLECTION OF |
CERTAINE PROMISES | OVT OF THE WORD | OF GOD. | Collected for private
use, but | published for the comfort of | Gods people. | Whereunto is
now added the Saints | Support in times of trouble. | THE 6. EDITION. |
Impr. 203: 1640: (twelves) 16o: pp. [36] + 157 + [5] + 31 + [23]: pp. 11
begg. Though your, and soule, that: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–4)
not seen: (5) title, with border within lines: (7–24) dedication to all true
Believers, by the editor: (25–32) “To the Reader”: (33–35) “Rules to be
observed in reading of promises”: 1–157, the 105 legacies: (1–2) “A
postscript sent from the Authour”: (4) a title within a line:—“AN | EPITOME
OF | PROMISES | FOR THE | SAINTS SUPPORT | IN TIME OF | TROVBLE. | [line] | The
sixth Edition. | [line, motto, line]”. with impr. 204: 1–31, 31 promises: (1–4)
texts: (6–9) “A Postscript, to all true Beleevers”: (10–18, 20–22) “Five
Tables ...” or indexes.
This is a rare and curious book: rare, inasmuch as no ordinary library
catalogue or bibliography contains any mention of any edition or copy of it;
and curious, as having its two parts—which are indissolubly joined by the
signatures and sections—printed by the same printer for two different
London publishers, R. Royston and S. Enderby. We must suppose these two
to have ventured proportionate parts in the book.

19. Sanderson, Robert. LOGICÆ | ARTIS | COMPENDIVM. | Editio Quarta. |
[line] | Authore Rob. Sanderson, | Coll. Lincolniensis in almâ |
Oxoniensi, quondam | Socio. | [line, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 201: 1640: (eights) 16o: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + ...: p. 11 beg. possint
esse, 201 Cap. 21.: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title,

Page 465

within a line: (5–8) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–239 the work, in three books:
(the two Appendixes contain over 120 pages.)
Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 626, and 1615 S. The only copy
I have seen, in Queen’s College (Oxford) Library, is interleaved, and wants
the two appendixes, which probably occupied the same number of pages as
in the 1631 edition.

20. [Snelling, Thomas]. THIBALDVS | SIVE | VINDICTÆ | INGENIVM. |
TRAGOEDIA. | [line, motto, line, woodcut.]

Impr. 157: 1640: (eights) 16o: pp. [24] + 80: p. 11 beg. Pro morte: Pica
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, with border between lines: (3–4) “Lectori”:
(5–16) six complimentary Latin poems by St. John’s College men: (17)
“Dramatis Personæ”: (119–21) “Argumentum”: (23) “Errata ...”: 1–80, the
play.
For the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 275. The sheets of this
work were reissued in 1650 at London, with a new title Pharamus, sive
Libido vindex, Hispanica tragædia, but neither Wood nor his editors have
been aware of this earlier edition. Both were anonymous, and the direct
evidence for the authorship (which need not be doubted) is difficult to find.
Bp. Barlow wrote the author’s name on the title of his copy of Pharamus.
The poems imply that the play had been written some years before 1640:
the author matriculated at St John’s College, Oxford, in June 1634.

21. Tipping, William. “A Return of Thankfulness for the
unexpected Recovery out of a dangerous Sickness. Oxon. 1640.
Oct.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 244.

22. Tozer, Henry. DIRECTIONS | FOR | A GODLY LIFE: | ESPECIALLY FOR |
Communicating at the | Lords Table. | INTENDED FIRST FOR | private

Page 466

use; now published for the | good of those who desire the safty | of
their owne soules, and | shall be pleased to make | use thereof. | By
H. Tozer Mr of Arts, and | Fellow of Exceter Col-|ledge in Oxford. |
The fifth Edition. | [motto.]
Impr. 199: (twelves) 16o: pp. [10] + 195 + [11]: p. 11 beg. Minister. 2, 101
was due: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line and border: (3–9)
Epistle dedicatory, as in 1628 T: 1–195, the directions: (2–4) “The contents
of each Chapter”.
For the author and book, but not this edition, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed.
Bliss, iii. 274 (and 1628 T). Each page is within a line, doubled at upper and
outer margins.

23. ——. “Sermon on Joh. 18. 3. Ox. 1640.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 274.

24. Twittee, Thomas. AD | CLERVM | PRO | FORMA CONCIO | HABITA IN
TEMPLO | BEATÆ MARIÆ OXON: | MARTIJ 13. 1634. | [line] | per Tho:
Twittee sanctæ | Theologiæ Bac. è Coll. Oriell. | [line, motto.] |
Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [4] + 24: p. 11 beg. men hî verè: Great Primer
Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to dr.
John Tolson provost of Oriel: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Pet. iii. 8.
See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 469. The dedication is of the modern
kind, not an epistle dedicatory, and the printing is unusual, the first words of
a paragraph being generally projections to the left, instead of indented.

25. Z[ouche], R[ichard]. DESCRIPTIO | JuRIS & JuDICII | MILITARIS | AD
QVAM LEGES QUÆ | Rem Militarem, & Ordinem | Personarum. | NEC
NON | JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | AD QuAM QuÆ NAVI-|GATIONEM ET |

Page 467

Negotiationem Maritimam | respiciunt, referuntur. | [line] | Autore
R. Z. P. R. Oxoniæ. | [line.]
Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4o: pp. [8] + 36 + [4] + 40 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. meris
sunt, and quæsitum est: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double
lines: (5–6) “Ad Lectorem”, unsigned, but “Datum ex Aula Alb. Prid.
Calend. April. 1640”: (7–8) heads of chapters in division 1: 1–36, the
military division, in two parts: (1) a title, within double lines: “DESCRIPTIO |
JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | [&c., exactly as the main title, to its end, with
woodcut and impr. 157: (3–4) heads of chapters in division 2: 1–40, “De
jure maritimo & de jure nautico” in two parts: (1) “Errata”.
See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 511. The signatures establish a
connexion between the two divisions.

26. ——. “Descr. Juris & Judicii sacri; ad quam Leges, quæ ad
Religionem & piam Causam respiciunt, referuntur. Oxon. 1640.
qu.”
So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 511, where it is stated that the De
Jure Sacro, Militari and Maritimo, were issued together. In the Leyden
reprint of 1652 the De jure sacro is rather shorter than the other two. It does
not seem to have found its way into the Oxford or London libraries which
have published their catalogues.

Page 468

Periodical.

The Quaestiones in Vesperiis and Quaestiones in Comitiis (see
Andrew Clark’s Register of the University of Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i.
[1887], p. 169) were often printed.
1602. The earliest I have seen are the theological “Quæstiones (Christo
propitio) in Vesperijs discutiendæ, Iul. 10. 1602,” followed by some
belonging to the Comitia, and some Law quaestiones belonging to both, and
by a specimen of dr. John King’s treatment of his three quaestiones, in Latin
verse: the whole forming a small sheet of 16 pages, with the last five blank.
1605. The Quaestiones ... in Comitiis ... coram ... Rege ... Aug.... 1605 were
printed in folio sheet form, as was invariably the case in later years,
occupying in this year four pages. Whether this issue was exceptional or
not, is not clear.
1608. In this year at latest begins the series of ordinary folio sheets of
quaestiones: of which examples have been seen for the years 1608, 1614,
1618, 1619, 1622, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1632, 1634, 1635, 1639, 1640, and
intermittently until at least 1693.

Page 469

SUPPLEMENT.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN CHRONOLOGICAL
ORDER.

Page 470

“1468”–867.

Pp. 1–4. See pp. 237–62. (App. A).

Page 471

1483.

P. 3. For the Augustine see p. 259.

P. 3. For 3. *Logic read 3. *†Logic.

P. 3. For 4. *Lyndewoode read 4. *†Lyndewoode.

Page 472

1485.

P. 4. Alexander, l. 3.
For c2-c3 read c2, c3.

Page 473

1486.

P. 4. Mirk, last line.
The first two leaves are in the Lambeth copy.

Page 474

1517–19.

Pp. 5–7. See pp. 263–65. (App. B).

Page 475

1518.

P. 7. Whittington, l. 3.
For protouatis read prothouatis. Eleven copies are now known.

Pp. 8–9. Pliny and Lystrius.
Something can be added to the account. The two original books in dispute
are in the John Rylands (Spencer) Library at Manchester, and the locus
classicus for their history is naturally in Dibdin’s Bibliotheca Spenceriana
(1814), ii. 271, iii. 411: where will be found a reproduction (in type) of the
two titles and colophons. Of the Pliny Dibdin states that one George Smith
passed it on to Van Damme, from whom Askew bought it for fifteen
guineas. With respect to the Lystrius, it appears that the “Mr. Dent” who
purchased it at the Askew sale was an agent or pseudonym of Mr. Alchorne.
The volume bears a manuscript note pretending to be from “i. Korsellis” at
Haarlem in 1471, stating that the book came to him from his brother
Frederick.

Page 476

About 1513.

P. 11. Add:—

Syrretus, Antonius. [Antonii Syrreti Formalitates de mente
magistri Johannis Duns?] | Scoti ordinis fratrum minorum doctoris
sub⸗|tilissimi cum nouis additionibus et con⸗|cordantijs magistri
Mauritij de por⸗|tu hybernie in margine decora⸗|te et nouiter
impresse: | [two Latin verses, then a woodcut of the Trinity with
“Henricus Iacobi” and printer’s mark at foot, then two more Latin
verses] | ¶Uenumdantur in vniuersitate Oxoniensi. Sub | intersignio
sanctissime Trinitatis ab Hen⸗|rico Jacobi bibliopole Londoniensis. |
This interesting title is found on a fragment of two leaves discovered by Mr.
R. G. C. Procter in New College Library at Oxford, in Aug. 1891, and now
marked “Auct. V. 16,” fol. 3. The verso of the title is occupied with a
woodcut of the arms of Henry VIII, with supporters, two angels with scroll,
&c. The second leaf is marked A 2, and contains a dedication and certain
definitions, all part of the Additiones Mauritii. The book was no doubt
printed in London, but sold in Oxford by Henricus Jacobi, who died in the
latter city towards the end of 1514, intestate, see p. 273. From an interesting
account of Jacobi in Bibliographica, pt. I (1894), by Mr. E. G. Duff, it
appears that Jacobi, after publishing in London from 1505 to 1512, came to
Oxford in 1512 or 1513 (see pp. 95, 112 of the account).
This entry and that of 1506 should strictly be in a list by themselves, being
neither “lost” nor “fictitious.”

Page 477

1585.

P. 14. Bilson, Thomas. Add at end:—
A curious account of an abortive effort on the part of Edmund Bollifant and
three partners to produce a reprint of this book, will be found in Arber’s
Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers II (1875), p. 793.

P. 17. Parsons, Robert, (2nd entry, no. 6). Add at end:—
An explanation of this reprint will be found in Arber’s Transcript of the
Stationers’ Registers II (1875), p. 793 (a petition from N. Newton, E.
Bollifant, and others, in the winter of 15856), from which it appears that John
Wight, printer, of London, who had entered a copy of his edition of the
book at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584, sent his son to Oxford to buy up
the whole of Barnes’s reprint: which was done. But Barnes promptly
printed “two ympressions more,” of which the present volume is no doubt
one. Possibly the preceding art. is the other re-impression, and Wight
effectually suppressed the whole first edition.

Page 478

1586.

P. 17. Insert:—
Brasbridge, Thomas, of Magdalen college, Oxford. QVÆESTI-|ONES IN
OF-|FICIA M. T. | CICERONIS: | Compendiariam totius | Opusculi Epitomen
| continentes. | [woodcuts.]
Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 12o: pp. [68], signn. A-D8 E2: sign. B 1r beg. rum
alterum: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1r, title within a border, A 2r-2v,
dedication to Laurence Humphrey, signed “Thomas Brasbrigius,”
“Banburiæ, Idibus Nouembris, 1586”: A 3r-E 2 (printed E 3)v, the questions
and answers: E 2v, two Latin lines signed “I. P. Iohannensis.”
Very rare. For the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 526. The
preface contains some autobiographical details. There appear to be at least
three editions of this work, 1586, 1592 (q. v.) and 1615 (q. v.), all printed at
Oxford.

Page 479

1589.

P. 28. Skelton, John.
Lord Spencer’s copy is of course now in the John Rylands Library at
Manchester.

Page 480

1591.

P. 31. Tacitus. Add at end:—
On 25 May 1591 a patent was issued to Richard Wright of Oxford and his
assigns to print Tacitus’s History in English, during his lifetime (Patent
Rolls, 33 Eliz. pt. 17, mentioned in Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’
Registers II (1875), p. 16). The metal engraving of a Roman Camp
reappears in R. Grenewey’s translation of the Annals of Tacitus (Lond.
1598, 1604, 1622).

Page 481

1592.

P. 32. Barlaamus, last line but one.
For author read editor. Another presentation copy has been seen, also
without device.

P. 32. Brasbridge.
See 1586 in this Supplement.

P. 33. Elizabeth.
There is a perfect copy of this rare pamphlet in the great Gloucestershire
collections at Chestal, Dursley, in the possession of the Phelps family,
kindly pointed out to me by F. A. Hyett, Esq. The title is:—SPEECHES |
DELIVERED TO | HER MAIESTIE THIS | LAST PROGRESSE, AT THE | Right Honorable
the Lady Rvssels, at | Bissam, the Right Honorable the Lorde | Chandos at
Sudley, at the Right | Honorable the Lord Norris, at | Ricorte. | [device.] On
the verso of the title is a preface “To the Reader” signed by “I. B.” the
printer.

P. 33. Gager (no. 7).
The author of the Bellum Grammaticale was Andreas Guarna.

P. 34. Gager (no. 8). l. 4 (not l. 3).
For 1591 read 1592.

Page 482

1593.

P. 35. After no. 4 add:—
Oxford, New College. Ex donatione Magistri Fran-|cisci Bettes
LL. D: Socij huius Col-|legij. Anno Domini. 1593.
This is a book label, found in Spiegelius’s Lexicon Juris Civilis, 1549 (Oo.
xii. 5), and perhaps in other volumes in New College Library at Oxford.
The words are within a border of woodcuts, the outside measurement of the
printed border being 115 3
16 × 316 in.

Page 483

1594.

P. 36. Beacon.
P. 1 bears “¶j”, and is therefore not wholly blank.

P. 37. Powel (no. 5). Add at end:—
See 1631 P.

Page 484

1597.

P. 42. Agatharchides.
Professor Bywater has pointed out that the extracts from Agatharchides and
Memnon are from an earlier printed edition of them, and not directly from
Photius’s Bibliotheca, which was first printed in 1601. Had the matter been
taken from a MS. of Photius, the editor would no doubt have claimed the
honour, whereas he claims credit only for the new translation into Latin.

P. 42. After Agatharchides add:—
Brett, Richard, of Lincoln College. Theses Mri Bret respondentis
in Comitiis. | Oxon. 1597. | [text follows, as below.]
A single sheet, 8½ in. high by 6 broad, printed on both sides, containing
three theses. The first is Politia Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ cum iure divino non
pugnat, followed by short Latin, Greek, and Hebrew poems. The second is
followed by Latin, “Caldaica,” and “Syrica” poems, the last being written in
MS. The third is followed by Latin, Arabic, and Æthiopic poems, the last
two being filled in in MS. The Hebrew is in Pica type. For Brett, see
Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 611: he took the degree of Bachelor of Divinity on 6
June, 1597.

P. 43. After King add:—
Oxford, University. “Qvaestiones sex, totidem praelectionibvs, in
schola Theologica, Oxoniae, pro Forma, Habitis, Discvssae, Et
Disceptatae Anno 1597.”
So in the Catalogue of W. H. Holyoak, 75 Humberstone Gate, Leicester,
“March 1888,” no. 10: the copy was sold on Jan. 3, 1890 to the rev. Shaw
Urmstone of Manchester.

Page 485

1598.

P. 44. After Butler add:—
Butler, Charles. RHETORICÆ | LIBRI DVO. | Qvorvm | Prior de Tropis &
Figuris, | Posterior de Voce & Gestu | Praecipit. | IN VSVM SCHOLA-
|rum accuratiùs editi. | *** *** | * * * | [motto, then woodcuts.]
Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 16o: pp. [112], signn. ¶4 A-F8 G4: sign. B 1r beg. sus,
vivus: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶1v, title: ¶2r-3r Epistola dedicatoria to
lord Thomas Egerton, dated “Oxon. 16. Calend. Decemb. [16 Nov.], 1598”:
¶3v-4v, “Ad Lectorem”: A 1r-G 3r, the work: G 4 I have not seen.
Very rare: the only copy at present known is in Corpus Christi Library at
Oxford. Even Wood (Ath. Oxon., iii. 210) had not seen this first edition,
since he implies that the date is 1600. See 1600 B, 1618 B, 1629 B.

Page 486

1598 and 1599.

Pp. 44, 46.
The article Lomazzo has been inserted under 1599 instead of 1598, the
proper year.

Page 487

1599.

P. 47. Richard.
With respect to the letters “B. P. N.”, see also 1625 J.

Page 488

1603.

P. 55. Davies. Add at end:—
Ingleby, in his Shakespeare’s Centurie of Prayse (2nd ed., 1879), points out
a Shakespearean allusion on p. 215 of this work.

Page 489

1606.

P. 65. Oxford, l. 1.
For .4 read 4.

Page 490

1608.

P. 71. Panke. Add at end:—
See 1613 P, in this Supplement.

Page 491

1610.

P. 78. Rainolds, top line of page.
For Ath. Oxon. ii. 15 read Ath. Oxon. ii. 15 and 193.

Page 492

1612.

Pp. 82, 85.
The articles Rawlinson and Reinolds are out of their place at the latter
reference, and should be on p. 82.

P. 85. Smyth, Richard. Add at end:—
The third edition was issued in 1634; see 1634 S.

Page 493

1613.

P. 86. Answer.
This is of course by Richard Parkes, as is noted in the first edition (p. 59;
1604, no. 7). “1604 A” is twice an error for “1604 P.”

P. 89. Colmore, l. 3.
For Saactpavl read Sanctpavl.

P. 92. Oxford, Univ. (Justa Funebria), l. 6.
The type is English Roman.

P. 92. Ibid. l. 11.
For preceding art. read art. no. 19.

P. 92. After Oxford, no. 21, insert:—
Panke, John. THE FALL OF BABEL. | By the confusion of Tongues,
directly proouing against the | Papistes of this, and former ages;
that a view of their writings | and Bookes, being taken, it cannot be
discerned by any | man liuing, what they would say, or how be
vnder-|stood, in the question of the sacrifice of the Masse, | the
Reall presence or Transubstantiation; | but in explaning their
mindes, they fall | vpon such tearmes, as the Prote-|stants vse and
allow. | FVRTHER. | In the question of the Popes Supremacie is
shewed, how they | abuse an authoritie of the auncient Father S.
Cyprian, a Canon of | the 1. Niceene counsell, and the

Page 494

Ecclesiasticall historie of Socrates, and Sozomen: And lastly is set
downe a briefe of the succession | of Popes in the sea of Rome, for
these 1600. yeares togea-|ther: what diuersitie there is in their
accompt, what | heresies, schismes, and intrusions there hath been
in | that sea, deliuered in opposition against their | Tables,
wherewith now adayes they are | very busie, and other thinges dis-
|couered against them. | By IOHN PANKE. | [motto, then woodcut.]
Impr. 29 a: 1613: sm. 4o: the rest as 1608 P.
The titlepage was not printed at Oxford, the woodcut being unknown there:
the rest is a reissue of the sheets of 1608 P. This edition has been
erroneously dated 1623 in the British Museum Catalogue of books ... to the
year 1640.

P. 95. Smith, l. 5.
For 1684. S. read 1617 S.

Page 495

1614.

P. 95. Benefield.
The date of the imprint should be 1614, not 1613.

Pp. 97, 100. N., S. (no. 9).
This article should be headed S., N., and should follow no. 15 on p. 100.

P. 99. Rainolds, l. 8.
For Pica English read Pica Roman.

Page 496

1615.

P. 101. Brasbridge. Add at end:—
See 1586 in this Supplement.

Page 497

1618.

P. 110. Sanderson, last line.
For ii. 626 read iii. 626.

Page 498

1619.

P. 111. Flavel, l. 9.
For Long Primer English read Long Primer Roman.

Page 499

1620.

P. 114. James, l. 16.
For Proeomium read Prooemium.

Page 500

1621.

P. 115. Burton.
An edition of the Anatomy of Melancholy has been issued in 1893, in which
the editor claims to have verified most of Burton’s quotations. See also
1640 F (Ferrand).

Page 501

1622.

P. 116. Carpenter, last line of page.
For CARPNETARIO read CARPENTARIO.

P. 118. Oxford.
The date of the book (1622) has been accidentally omitted.

P. 118. Rawlinson, l. 4.
For 1662 read 16212.

Page 502

1623.

P. 119. Panke.
The words “See 1613 P” are a reference to 1613 in this Supplement.

Page 503

1625.

P. 123. Carpenter, l. 7.
For Water read Water.

P. 126. Pemble.
A reference to the 2nd edition, 1629, should have been inserted.

Page 504

1628.

P. 138. Casa. The J. W. (de Umbra) is no doubt J. Wouverus.

Page 505

1629.

P. 144. Butler, ll. 5–7.
For the sentence The reference ... Oratoriæ Libri duo, read The reference to
a Rhetorica of this year is to a London edition of the Rhetorica and
Oratoria together.

Page 506

1630.

P. 150. Hakewill, l. 2.
For PER=|PETVALL read PER=|PETUALL.

P. 150. Ibid. l. 22.
For Ath. Oxon., 256 read Ath. Oxon., iii. 256.

P. 151. Pemble, l. 6.
For Impr. 84 b read Impr. 84 a.

P. 151. Pinke. Add at end:—
See 1634 P (2nd ed.)

P. 151. Insert:—
Stanley, Henry. [device] | APPENDIX | AD LIBROS OMNES TAM | VETERIS
QVAM NOVI TESTAMENTI. | HENRICUS [device] STANLEY | OXONIÆ. | M.DC.XXX.
|
Impr. as above: 1630: folio: pp. [2 + “529”-“540”]: pp. 529–40 begg.
Appendix: Pica (?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 529–40, tables, see
below.
This set of seven leaves is apparently an experiment to be used for indexing
sermons or comments under the verse of the Bible to which they refer. They
are blank tables in the form “Versus 1 [2, 3, &c. to 18] Vid. L. P. L. ” six
times and then “Vid. P. L. ” Eighteen verses are on each page, and
references to L(iber) P(agina) L(inea) were intended to be filled in. No

Page 507

Latin Bible of folio size of 1629, ‘30 or ‘31 seems to exist, so probably this
was intended to be bound up with some earlier edition. The only copy
known is in the British Museum in MS. Harl. 5932, fol. 45 (Bagford’s
collections), and no doubt the intended publication was abandoned.

Page 508

1631.

P. 153. Bible, top line.
The date of imprint (1631) has been accidentally omitted.

P. 155. F., A. (Saints Legacies). Add at end:—
See 1640 S.

P. 155. Felix, l. 1.
For Felıx read Felix.

P. 155. Ibid. ll. 4–5.
bere; quam should be italic.

P. 158. Powel. A copy of the work has now been seen, as follows:
—
Powel, Griffin. ANALYSIS | ANALYTICO-|RVM POSTERIORVM | SIVE LIBRORVM
ARISTO-|telis de Demonstratione, | in qua singula capita per |
quæstiones & responsi-|nes perspicuè ex-|ponuntur: | adhibitis |
QVIBVSDAM SCHOLIIS, | ex optimis quibusq; interpreti-|bus desumptis,
opera & studio G. | Powel Oxoniensis confecta | & edita in vsum
iuniorum. | Editio secunda. | [woodcut.]
Impr. 143 a: 1631: (eights) 12o: pp. [16] + 241 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Analysis
cap. 2, 201 strationis Medium: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen:
(3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Essex, dated “Ex Collegio Iesu
oxoniæ Tertio Calend: Martij ... Griffinus Powel”: (8–14) “Ad Lectorem

Page 509

Academicum”, and “Prolegomena”: (15–16) not seen: 1–241, the Analysis:
(2–3) not seen.
See in body of text (1631 P).

Page 510

1632.

P. 161. Widdowes, no. 32, l. 4.
For Impr. 137 read Impr. 107.

Page 511

1633.

P. 168. Gerhardus, l. 5.
For Long Primer English read Long Primer Roman.

P. 172. Reusner, l. 9 (only).
In the collation for 198 read 224, with the last page misprinted 198: and for
34 read 36, making the necessary correction in the List of Contents.

Page 512

1634.

P. 175. Allen, 2nd line of page.
It is the Bodleian Catalogue which ascribes the book to John Allen.

P. 175. Barclay, no. 3.
The date of the imprint (1634) has been accidentally omitted.

Page 513

1635.

P. 183. Chaucer, l. 6.
In English Roman Italic the word Roman is superfluous.

P. 183. Ibid, last line.
For sign. 2** read sign. **2.

Page 514

1636.

P. 189. Carpenter.
At the end of the technical description a ] should be added.

P. 194. Prideaux, l. 5.
For 40o P. 50 Th. read 4o P. 50 Th.

Page 515

1637.

P. 197. Cowper.
The date of the imprint (1637) is accidentally omitted.

P. 200. Prideaux, halfway down.
After Christ’s Resurrection ...” add with impr. 152 b.

Page 516

1638.

P. 204. Burton, l. 5 from end.
Perhaps protelata is rather “continued,” although there is no sign of London
printing.

P. 209. Oxford—Statuta. Add:—
A copy of the Statuta Selecta has been seen in which opposite p. 20, instead
of the Encyclopædia is found an undated folio folded broadside entitled:—
SPECULUM | ACADEMICUM: | Quadratura Circuli, | Sive | Cyclus Prælectorum
in Schema redactus.... This table gives a note of the day of the week, hour,
professor, audience and fines, and bears at the foot “Pag. 20.”, showing that
it was intended for (at least some part of) this edition of the Statuta. In the
last line copies vary between “Vesp.” (as it should be) and “vesp.”

Page 517

1639.

P. 212. Dugres.
The date of the imprint (1639) is accidentally omitted.

P. 214. Grotius, 3rd line from end.
For 1722 read 1622.

Page 518

1640.

P. 223. Saints Legacies. Add at end:—
The first edition of this book is described in 1631 F, so the note of its rarity
must be modified.
In Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers there is a record that this
book under the title “A Collection of Certaine Promisis out of the Word of
God” was entered by Robert Swayne on 21 June 1629, and that Swayne’s
widow (?) Martha transferred her rights in “the Promises or Saintes legacy”
to Richard Royston on 6 Feb. 16312.

P. 223. Tozer.
The date of the imprint (1640) is accidentally omitted.

Page 519

LIST OF UNDATED BOOKS
(WITH A REFERENCE TO THE YEAR UNDER WHICH
THEY ARE CATALOGUED).

Alexander: see 1485.
Angelus, Christophorus: see 1618.
Articles: see 1633.
Augustine: see 1483.
Cicero: see 1480.
France—Articles: see 1624.
Godwin, F., bp. of Llandaff: see 1603.
Hampole: see 1483.
Howson, John, bp. of Oxford: see 1622.
Hutchins, Robert: see 1617.
James, Thomas: Humble Request: see 1625.
Jesuits Pater Noster: see 1611.
Laet, Jaspar: see 1518.
Latin Grammar: see 1481, 1483.
Logic: see 1483.

Page 520

Lyndewoode, Will.: see 1483.
Oxford, Merton College: see 1623.
—— University: Encyclopædia: see 1635.
—— —— Orders for the Market: see 1602, 1606.
Philosophy: de Philosophia: see 1586.
Shepery, John: see 1586.
Terence: see 1483.
Thornborough, John, bp. of Bristol: see 1605.
Thornburgh, Edw.: see 1639.
W., R.: Merry jests: see 1617.
W(alkington), T(homas): see 1631.

Page 521

APPENDIX A.
The Fifteenth Century Press.

(Supplementary to, and corrective of, pp. 1–4.)

The Oxford Press of the fifteenth century is a peculiarly interesting one. At present fifteen works are
known to belong to it, ranging in date from “1468” (1478?) to 1486 (14867?). Not only is its origin
quite independent, so far as is known, of Caxton’s printing, not only are new products of the press still
from time to time discovered, but the battle which has been waged about the date of its establishment
has made the “1468” book a veritable typographical battleground, and in Henry Bradshaw’s opinion a
touchstone of intellectual acumen.
In the first place some details of the various books will be given: then an account of the type and
presswork: and lastly a description of each book supplementary to, and corrective of, that contained
on pp. 1–4.

Details of the Early Oxford Press.

Paper and Make-up
Size
Place Printer Type Short
No. Date. Size by by Size by
Named. Named. Used. Title.
folding. make- appearance
up.
“1468,”
1 Oxonia 1 Jerome double eights sm. 4o
Dec. 17
Oxonia
2 1479 (or -ae, 1 Aretinus double eights sm. 4o
plural)
1479
80

3 (?), Oxonia 1 Ægidius double eights sm. 4o
Mar.
14.
4 [1480?] 2 Cicero double sixes sm. 4o

Latin
5 [1481?] 2 double ? sm. 4o
Grammar
6 1481, Alma Theodoricus 2, 3 Ales single eights folio
Oct. 11 universitas Rood de

Page 522

Oxon̄ . Colonia
1482,
7 2, 3 Latteburius single eights folio
July 31
Anwykyll,
with
4, 5,
8 [1483?] Vulgaria double eights sm. 4o
6
(two
editions)
4, 5,
9 [1483?] Augustine double eight sm. 4o
6

10 [1483?] 4, 6 Hampole double sixes sm. 4o

11 [1483?] 4, 6 Logic double sixes sm. 4o
eights
3, 4,
12 [1483?] Lyndewoode single & folio
5, 6
sixes
Teodoricus
Rood de
Alma
Colonia,
13 1485 universitas 3, 5 Phalaris double eights sm. 4o
and Thomas
Oxoniae
Hunte
Anglicus
4, 5, Textus
14 [1485?] ? ? sm. 4o
7 Alexandri

14867 eights
15 5, 7 Festial single & folio
[?] sixes

Composition (continued).
Page
Short Columns Lines in Printing
No. even Marginal Paragr
Title. in a a begins on Headlines.
at printing. set ba
page. column. signature.
side.
1 Jerome 1 25 a1 usually ⨀ ⨀ +
2 Aretinus 1 25 a2 + ⨀ ⨀ +
3 Ægidius 1 25 a2 + ⨀ ⨀ +
4 Cicero 1 19 a 2? + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
Latin
5 1 27 ? + ⨀ ⨀ +
Grammar
6 Ales 2 38 a2 + ⨀ ⨀ +

7 Latteburius 2 40 a2 + + + +

Page 523

Anwykyll,
with
8 Vulgaria 1 22? ? + ⨀ ⨀ +
(two
editions)
9 Augustine 1 26–7 a2 + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
10 Hampole 1 31 a2 + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀

11 Logic 1 31 a2 + ⨀ ⨀ +

12 Lyndewoode 2 46 or 60 a 2 (a 1v) + + ⨀ ⨀

13 Phalaris 1 21 a 1v + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
Textus
14 1 ? + ⨀ ⨀ ?
Alexandri
15 Festial 2 33 a 1v + ⨀ ⨀ +

Owners of Copies.

No. British Bodleian. Cambridge John Oxford Cambridge O
Museum. University Rylands Colleges, Colleges.
Library. Library. &c.
1 Jerome 1 1[8] 1 1 3 ⨀ Hu

2 Aretinus 1 1[8] ⨀ 1 ⨀[A] ⨀ N

3 Ægidius ⨀ 1 ⨀ 1 1 ⨀
4 Cicero ⨀ ⨀[8] ⨀ ⨀ ⨀[8] ⨀
5 Latin ⨀[8] ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
Grammar
6 Ales 1[8] 1[8] 2[8] 1 8[8] ⨀[8] Du

Page 524

7 Latteburius 1[8] 1[8] 2 1 3[8] 2[8] La

8 Anwykyll, ½ 1½ ½[8] ½ ⨀ ⨀[8]
with
Vulgaria
9 Hampole ⨀ ⨀ 2 1 ⨀ ⨀[8]
10 Logic ⨀ ⨀[8] ⨀[8] ⨀ 2 ⨀[8]
11 Lyndewoode 3 1[8] 2 1 3 4 Ed

12 Augustine 1 ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
13 Phalaris ⨀ ⨀[8] ⨀ 1 2[8] ⨀[8]
14 Textus ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀[8]
Alexandri
15 Festial ⨀[8] 1½ ⨀ 1 ⨀[8] ⨀ La
Totals 8½ 9 9½ 9½ 22 6
Different 6½ 8 5½ 9½
books
The finest set is undoubtedly possessed by the John Rylands Library at Manchester.

Page 525

THE TYPE AND PRESS-WORK.

Seven kinds of type were used, the use of which can be seen on p. 238. Facsimiles of all of them are
given in plates II-V.
These obviously divide the books into three groups. In the first group of three (“1468”–1479
80
) only
type no. 1 is used. In the second group of four (1480–82, Theodoric Rood) only types 2–3 are found.
In the last group consisting of eight (1483–14867, T. Rood and Thomas Hunte) only types 4–7 are used,
except that the peculiar black initial type (no. 3) is occasionally still used.
The press was of course a wooden hand-screw one, which was at first employed to print one page at a
time (Jerome), but after the first book two pages and perhaps later four were struck off together. The
earliest printing press of which we have an engraving is as late as 1499 500
(see an article in
Bibliographica, 1894, no. 2), but there was great conservatism in detail, and from the early engravings
and such researches as those which Blades, De Vinne, Talbot Reed, and others have made, we know
many of the details of working in the earliest days.

Type 1. “1468”—1479
80
.

Character:—Cologne black.
Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = 115
16
in. In modern English 10 lines = 1⅞ in.).
Used in the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius, with no other.
The “upper case” (to use a modern expression) consisted of at least 16 divisions, G, J, K, L, T, U, W,
X, Y, Z not being used, and P seldom in the Jerome, H being there used for both H and P. This misuse
is not found in the other two books. On the other hand there are two forms of C, E, N, and Q, both
probably mixed in the same division. Q is in the Jerome almost always (a peculiarity found in
some ornamental MSS., from the convenience of extending the tail into the margin), in the Aretinus
and Aegidius always Q: the letter is however identical in all three books, but being on a square body it
is in the Jerome turned one quarter round.

The “lower case” consisted of at least 121 divisions. Of the simple unmodified letters k and z are
wanting, and except in the Jerome j (but ij is found in all, colligated). There are two forms of p, r, and
three of s, the two p’s and r’s being used indiscriminately, but the two s’s (final) and the ſ (initial and
medial) having their proper use. Of colligated or modified letters there are at least eighty-three, and of
other symbols eleven (for -et, &, con-, -us [two], id est, full stop, colon, ?). Of these 121 about 95 are
common to all three. The signs of progress are as follows:—
In the Jerome, contrasted with the other two, Q is except in two places , H is generally used as P,
and I have not elsewhere noticed ̓b, or j used by itself. On the other hand in the two others, and not in
the Jerome, are found an extra short t in which the perpendicular stroke hardly appears at all above the
horizontal line, and eleven new forms, including fe, ff, and pp in colligation. The Q and P are rightly
used, always.

Page 526

So too in the Jerome and Aretinus compared with the Aegidius we find that q is printed too high up,
being in fact an inverted b, or, more accurately, an inverted broken h occasionally used for b. In the
Jerome this is almost always the case, in the Aretinus as often as not, in the Aegidius hardly ever. It
may be accidental that B and H and three minor modified letters are not found in the short Aegidius,
that w (in wlt = vult) is only found in the Jerome, ·|· (= id est) only in the Aretinus: but the occurrence
of ‫ )? =( ؟‬and of printing in red ink only in the Aegidius, is not insignificant.
The relative order of the three may therefore be assumed to be as above indicated.

Origin of the type.

It may be taken as certain that as Caxton’s type is based on Bruges models, so the first Oxford type is
ultimately derived from Cologne. Ulric Zel began printing there at least as early as 1466, and the
general resemblance to his letters is clear. The likeness is still nearer when we follow Zel’s influence
on Arnold ther Hoernen (Cologne, from 1470), Richard Paffroet of Cologne (Deventer, from 1477),
and especially a little-known Cologne printer named Gerard ten Raem de Bercka, whose only dated
book is of 1478. John of Westphalia (Alost and Louvain, from 1473) and Jacobus de Breda, a
successor of Paffroet at Deventer, also supply similarities. In the case of Gerard we actually find,
besides a close general similarity, the same misuse of H as P. Unfortunately no works printed by him,
except the dated Modus Confitendi and an undated Aesopus, are at present known, so that it must not
be assumed that 1478 is his earliest or only date.
It is at present also unsafe to assume that Theodoricus Rood of Cologne who printed at Oxford in
1481–85 was the first Oxford printer, or ever used type no. 1.

Type 2 (1480?-1482).

Character:—Narrow Dutch Black.
Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = just less than 2 in.).
Used in the Cicero (1480?: by itself), Latin Grammar (1481?: by itself), Ales (1481: chiefly, but with
no. 3), and Latteburius (1482: chiefly, but with no. 3).
The “upper case” consisted of 22 letters (J, K, U, W omitted).

The “lower case” consisted of at least 131 divisions. Of the simple letters j only occurs in colligation
with i (as ij), and there are two forms of r, s (s, ſ) and y. There are about 93 colligated or modified
letters.
Unfortunately it is very difficult to institute a close comparison of the use of letters, so as to establish
a proper order of the books, in consequence of the fragmentary state of the Milo and the Latin
Grammar. The Milo can be clearly separated from the rest: the type is spaced, so that 10 lines =
9
between 216 and 2¾ in., and ( ), ‫)? =( ؟‬, | (= comma) are found in it alone. In fact, but for the closest
resemblance of actual type, the Milo would have to be regarded as printed elsewhere: and it cannot
yet be said to be quite certainly printed at Oxford. The Ales and Latteburius are hardly to be
distinguished in the use of type, but I have observed w only in the Latteburius and Grammar.

Page 527

The origin of the type is probably to be looked for near Cologne, from whence came Theodoricus
Rood, the avowed printer of the Ales, and where a Theodoricus, who may probably be identified with
Rood, printed in 1485–6 in a type smaller than, but similar to, the present one. The narrow stilted look
of the letters and the semicircular sweep in front of the A are noticeable features. Henry Bradshaw
detected a similarity between this type and that of Arnold ther Hoernen at Cologne.

Type 3 (1481–1485).

Character:—Heading and initial Black, a large special type.
Body:—2-line English, nearly (10 lines = 4 in. -, 10 lines of 2-line English = 3¾ in. +).
Used only in the Ales (1481) and Latteburius (1482) (for the beginnings of chapters), in the
Lyndewoode (1483?: head lines) and the Phalaris (1485: one line).
The type is too sparsely used to enable us to describe the extent of the fount: but F, G, J, j, K, k, v, W,
w, X, Y, Z, z are not found: I and g have two forms each; s, ſ are found; V is only used for the number
five; and nine modified or conjoined letters occur. The peculiarity of the letters is a slipped or
detached upper corner in B, L, N, which is found in 1506 in Quentell’s printing at Cologne, and may
be compared with a smaller form used by Jean Veldener at Culenburg in 1484.

Type 4 (1483?-1485?).

Character:—Small Dutch Black.
11 11
Body:—Pica, nearly (10 lines = 116 + in., 10 lines in Pica = 116 – in.).
This is the small type of the Anwykyll and Lyndewoode (both 1483?), the ordinary type of the
Hampole, Logic, and Augustine (all 1483?), and the small type of the Lyndewoode (1483?), and is
used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?). It is in many details similar to type 2, but may be readily
distinguished by the o being broad and round in type 4, instead of narrow and oval as in type 2. There
are two forms of S in type 4, and only one in type 2. The capitals are identical with those of type 6.
The fount consisted of 25 capitals (J, V, W wanting, but two forms of D, S), 27 small letters (z
wanting, but r, s double) and at least 95 modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 147 types.
Seven of the last class appear to be peculiar to the Logic, which may therefore be the latest of the
group.

Type 5 (1483–14867).

Character:—Small Caxtonian Black.
5
Body:—Great Primer, nearly (10 lines = 216 in., 10 lines of Great Primer = 2⅜ in.).
This is the larger type of the Anwykyll, the largest but one (ordinary large) of the Lyndewoode, the
largest of the Augustine (all 1483?), the ordinary one of the Phalaris (1485), is used in the Textus
Alexandri (1485?), and is the small type of the Festial (1486). The capitals are identical with those of
type 7.

Page 528

There are 19 capitals (J, K, V, W, X, Y, Z wanting) and 28 small letters (j, z wanting, but d, g, r, s
double), and at least 44 modified or conjoined letters, five of which seem to be peculiar to the Festial,
as is also the use of k. In all there were not less than 91 types.

Type 6 (1483?).

Character:—Large Dutch Black, a Church type going with no. 4.
Body:—Pica, nearly (as no. 4).
This is the larger type of the Hampole, the larger type (two half lines only) of the Logic, the larger
type imbedded in the small type of the Lyndewoode, the intermediate type (one line) in the Augustine,
and occurs in the Anwykyll (all 1483?). The capitals are identical with those of type 4.
There are 22 capitals (J, K, V, W, Z wanting, but S double), 24 small letters (j, k, w, z wanting, but r, s
double), and at least 16 modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 62 types. Eight of the
modified letters appear to be peculiar to the Hampole.

Type 7 (1485?–14867).

Character:—Large Caxtonian Black, a Church type going with no. 5.
Body:—Great Primer, nearly (as no. 5).
This is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?) and is the large type of the Festial (14867). The capitals
are identical with those of type 5.
To judge from the Festial, there are 18 capitals (J, K, R, V, W, X, Y, Z not being used), 24 small letters
(k, w, y, z not found, but r, s double), and at least 9 modified letters, 51 in all.

Page 529

WATERMARKS.

At present the study of watermarks has not reached a stage at which they are able to contribute
scientific proofs of high importance, nor will any proof be ever deducible from them except the
earliest possible occurrence of an undated issue, although probabilities of concurrent printing may be
arrived at. Only some plain facts, therefore, will be stated with respect to their occurrence in the early
Oxford books.
If we take the first group (the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius), we find no less than 26, out of a total of
50. The Rufinus has seven (two shared with the others, one shared with the Aretinus only, one shared
with the Latteburius, and three peculiar to itself). The Aretinus has 22, most of which are found in the
later groups, but eight are peculiar to itself. The Aegidius has two only, common to the group.
In the second group (Cicero, Ales, Latteburius, Latin Grammar) there appear to be 28, of which four
are common to all the groups, one is shared only with group one, seven only with group three, and
sixteen are peculiar.
In the third group 38 occur, four of which are common to all the groups, nine are shared with the first
alone, seven with the second alone, and eighteen are peculiar.

Page 530

SEPARATE BOOKS.

1. Jerome (“1468,” see p. 1).

The treatise of Tyrannius Rufinus on the Apostles’ Creed, here ascribed to St. Jerome, was
undoubtedly the first product of the Oxford press. It bears the date of 17 December, 1468, as the day
on which the printing was finished. The colophon is clearly printed and bears no mark of haste, nor
does it show the smallest trace of alteration in any of the copies seen by the present writer. Saturday is
a reasonable day on which to conclude a work. A facsimile of the colophon is given in plate II.
Unfortunately for the peace of the bibliographer two spectres have haunted this book, one of which
“pulveris exigui jactu” has been laid, but the other is not yet gone, although there is a prospect of
ultimate eviction.

I. The Corsellis forgery.

In 1664 Richard Atkyns, a Gloucestershire gentleman of some position, and educated at Balliol,
issued a book, the title of which sets forth with unusual clearness the object of the volume:—“The
Original and Growth of Printing: Collected Out of History, and the Records of this Kingdome.
Wherein is also Demonstrated, That Printing appertaineth to the Prerogative Royal; and is a Flower of
the Crown of England. By Richard Atkyns, Esq:” (London, printed by John Streater, for the Author,
MDCLXIV: quarto: pp. [12] + 24). Atkyns’s object was to recommend himself to Charles II’s attention by
proving that printing was a royal privilege: and for this it was very desirable that there should be
evidence of the introduction of the art into England under royal protection. The testimony of Stowe—
corroborated by Howell—that “William Caxton of London, Mercer,” introduced it in 1471, was
unsuitable. Atkyns, however, came upon a copy of the “1468” Oxford book, and “the same most
worthy Person who trusted me with the aforesaid Book, did also present me with the Copy of a
Record and Manuscript in Lambeth-House, heretofore in his Custody, belonging to the See (and not to
any particular Arch-Bishop of Canterbury); the substance whereof was this (though I hope, for
publique satisfaction, the Record it self, in its due time, will appear).” Then ensues the following
story:—
Thomas Bourchier, Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, moved the then King (Hen. the 6th) to uſe all poſſible means for
procuring a Printing-Mold (for ſo ’twas there called) to be brought into this Kingdom; the King (a good Man, and
much given to Works of this Nature) readily hearkned to the Motion; and taking private Advice, how to effect His
Deſign, concluded it could not be brought about without great Secrecy, and a conſiderable Sum of Money given to
ſuch Perſon or Perſons, as would draw off ſome of the Workmen from Harlein in Holland, where John Cuthenberg
had newly invented it, and was himſelf perſonally at Work: ’Twas reſolv’d, that leſs then one Thouſand Marks
would not produce the deſir’d Effect: Towards which Sum, the ſaid Arch-Biſhop preſented the King with Three
Hundred Marks. The Money being now prepared, the Management of the Deſign was committed to Mr. Robert
Turnour, who then was of the Roabs to the King, and a Perſon moſt in Favour with Him, of any of his Condition:
Mr. Turnour took to his Aſſiſtance Mr. Caxton, a Citizen of good Abilities, who Trading much into Holland, might
be a Creditable Pretence, as well for his going, as ſtay in the Low Countries: Mr. Turnour was in Diſguiſe (his
Beard and Hair ſhaven quite off) but Mr. Caxton appeared known and publique. They having received the ſaid Sum
of One Thouſand Marks, went firſt to Amſterdam, then to Leyden, not daring to enter Harlein it ſelf; for the Town
was very jealous, having impriſoned and apprehended divers Perſons, who came from other Parts for the ſame
purpoſe: They ſtaid till they had ſpent the whole One Thouſand Marks in Gifts and Expences: So as the King was

Page 531

fain to ſend Five Hundred Marks more, Mr. Turnour having written to the King, that he had almoſt done his Work;
a Bargain (as he ſaid) being ſtruck betwixt him and two Hollanders, for bringing off one of the Work men, who
ſhould ſufficiently diſcover and teach this New Art: At laſt, with much ado, they got off one of the Under-
Workmen, whoſe Name was Frederick Corſells (or rather Corſellis), who late one Night ſtole from his Fellows in
Diſguiſe, into a Veſſel prepared before for that purpoſe; and ſo the Wind (favouring the Deſign) brought him ſafe to
London.
’Twas not thought ſo prudent, to ſet him on Work at London, (but by the Arch-Biſhops meanes, who had been Vice-
Chancellor, and afterwards Chancellor of the Univerſity of Oxon) Corſellis was carryed with a Guard to Oxon;
which Guard conſtantly watch’d, to prevent Corſellis from any poſſible Escape, till he had made good his Promiſe,
in teaching how to Print: So that at Oxford Printing was firſt ſet up in England, which was before there was any
Printing-Press, or Printer, in France, Spain, Italy, or Germany, (except the City of Mentz) which claimes Seniority,
as to Printing, even of Harlein it ſelf, calling her City, Urbem Maguntinam Artis Tipographicæ Inventricem
primam, though ’tis known to be otherwiſe, that City gaining that Art by the Brother of one of the Workmen of
Harlein, who had learnt it at Home of his Brother, and after ſet up for himſelf at Mentz.
This Preſs at Oxon was at leaſt ten years before there was any Printing in Europe (except at Harlein, and Mentz)
where alſo it was but new born. This Preſs at Oxford, was afterwards found inconvenient, to be the ſole Printing-
place of England, as being too far from London, and the Sea: Whereupon the King ſet up a Preſs at St. Albans, and
another in the Abby of Weſtminster, where they Printed ſeveral Bookes of Divinity and Phyſick, (for the King, for
Reaſons beſt known to himſelf and Council) permitted then no Law-Books to be Printed; nor did any Printer
exerciſe that ART, but onely ſuch as were the Kings ſworn Servants; the King himſelf having the Price and
Emolument for Printing Books.
Printing thus brought into England, was moſt Graciouſly received by the King, and moſt cordially entertained by
the Church, the Printers having the Honour to be ſworn the King’s Servants, and the Favour to Lodge in the very
Boſome of the Church; as in Weſtminſter, St. Albans, Oxon, &c.
As no one believes in this story it is not worth while to do more than to point out that no corroboration
of it has ever been found, (much less the original record discovered), that Henry VI was deposed 4
March 14601, and that the type shows no resemblance to that of Haarlem. Nor does the rest of the book
concern us. The tale, however, in the absence of contradiction, obtained some vogue, so that we find
for instance in Layer Marney church in Essex some such inscription as the following “Præ-missus,
non amissus, Nicolas Corsellis Armiger Dominus hujus manerii hic requiescit, hâc vitâ ad meliorem
commigratus Anno D 1674 Die Octobris 19o.
Artem typographi miratam Belgicus Anglis
Corsellis docuit, Regis prece munere victus.
Hic fuit extremis mercator cognitus Indis:
Incola jam cælis, virtus sua famaque vivent.

Johannes Corsellis ejus Executor & Consanguineus hoc monumentum posuit.” The Corsellis family
came from Flanders in the 17th century. There is no question that this clumsy forgery of Atkyns has
had its effect in befogging the subject to which it relates, and has predisposed critics to suspect the
date of the first Oxford book.

II. The disputed date, “1468.”

The first who threw doubt on the recorded date of the Jerome was Conyers Middleton in his
Dissertation on the origin of Printing published in 1735, and since then the opinion that 1468 is an
error for 1478 (an X having dropped out of “MCCCCLXXVIII”) has steadily gained ground with the
advance of critical methods, until authorities like Bradshaw and Blades and Duff have come to regard

Page 532

the question as settled. The only two separate and formal defences of the date (not counting incidental
passages in books) are a MS. in the Guildhall Library in London, in a volume of Stukeley’s
Palæographia Britannica marked B. 2. 1, perhaps written in about 1770, and S. W. Singer’s Some
Account of the book printed at Oxford in MCCCCLXVIII (London, 1812, 50 copies for private
distribution), a work which the author subsequently called in as far as he was able. In the former the
arguments are of a general character, such as that if, as Middleton asserted, the King had not leisure to
attend to such matters during Civil War, the archbishop had, and that Caxton’s silence counts for
nothing in the general obscurity which surrounds the earliest printing presses. The Corsellis story is
accepted. Singer is more scientific, as befits the later date, and adduces several of the technical
arguments which may still be used.
It is now time to state the present aspect of the dispute, and to ascertain how far the date “1468” is not
only dubious but untenable. The arguments against the date may be stated in presumed order of their
cogency, with the remarks on the other side which they severally suggest.

1. The presence of Signatures.

The Jerome presents to our eyes the ordinary signatures to which we are accustomed in fifteenth-
century books, that is to say the marks a j, a ij, a iij, a iiij on the recto of each of the four leaves which
form the first half of the sections of eight leaves (sixteen pages) of which the book is generally
composed. These are placed just below the last letters of the printed page, close under them. Now the
earliest known book with a date in which signatures elsewhere occur in this developed form is an
Expositio Decalogi, by Johannes Nider, printed at Cologne by Koelhoff in 1472, the next being a
Cologne book by F. de Platea in 1474. The argument is that it is extremely unlikely that an isolated
printer in a provincial town in England should make such a discovery and advance, and that the next
similar book should be a German one four years later[9].
What may be called the common ground of the discussion on this point is well explained in Blades’s
Books in Chains (Lond. 1892), pp. 85–122, in a paper on Signatures. He shows that the idea of
signatures in manuscripts is as old as books themselves, but that in manuscripts the marks, being in
writing and intended for the binder’s eye alone, were naturally, as a rule, at the foot or corner of the
page, and often cut off in the process of binding. When printing came in, the obvious difficulty was to
print marks so far from the rest of the printed page as to be cut off in binding. This difficulty was met
in two ways: either the signatures were written in at the extreme foot (from 1462?), or the signatures
were stamped on by hand with single types (from 1473?). Some printers, however, did manage by
care to print signatures far from the text (1474 on?). Ultimately in a single case in 1472 and with
increasing frequency from 1474 printers found that the essential ugliness of printed signatures close to
the page was counterbalanced by the utility and convenience of the change, and our modern system
was begun.
Now, it must be constantly remembered that the entire weight of disproof lies with those who dispute
the printed date. This is why it is simply amusing to read Blades’s sage words on the subject of this
1472 book with normal printed signatures. He is pledged to renounce the Oxford date, but he finds it
awkward that there is an isolated book of 1472 in precisely the same category—with the same want of
precedent, the same absence of imitators, the same forlorn appearance. Observe how he deals with it
(p. 116 of the book above cited):—“This is a puzzling book, for it is at least two years earlier than any
other book so signed. In this city, too. [i. e. Lübeck[10]] many works were issued with MS. signatures
with a later date than this. It is dangerous to assert that a book is wrongly dated because you cannot

Page 533

make it fit into a bibliographical theory; but I feel inclined, from the general aspect of the book, to
date it as 1482, rather than 1472.” And yet a very high authority on typography assures me that the
book is undoubtedly of 1472! What then prevents the tentative and isolated experiment of Cologne
from having a similar tentative and isolated forerunner, even at Oxford? We may remember too that in
the infancy of printing it was common to detect errors as the book went through the press, and often
the printer himself corrected an error with his pen, as in the colophon of the Aegidius (see p. 1). Or a
reader would do the same. But it is believed that in no copy of the Jerome is there any attempt to
correct or even throw suspicion on the date. There is the date, plain and detailed, and it is allowable to
wait for scientific proof before it is abandoned. A priori considerations have force, but they are liable
to sudden overthrow.
Clearly the consideration of signatures alone cannot avail to disprove the date of the Jerome. But
much more remains.

2. Signs of progress.

It is said that, if we consider the interval between 1468 and 1479, we shall reasonably expect definite
signs of progress. On the contrary, the first three Oxford books are printed with the same type, with
similar signatures, with the same sized page and the same number of lines in a column. “In fact,” says
Blades in the Antiquary, vol. iii, no. 13, Jan. 1881, in an article on The First Printing Press at Oxford,
“if a leaf of one was extracted and inserted in another it would, typographically, excite no remark.”
Natura nihil facit per saltum, and we are accustomed to apply the idea of evolution and development
to every art and trade. It is asserted also that there is no other case of the cessation of a press for over
ten years. But cessation of printing for such a time is not unknown. No book was produced at
Bamberg between 1462 and 1480, or at Caen between 1480 and 1500, or at Brussels between 1484
and 1500, or at Haarlem for some years after 1486, or at Saragossa after 1475 till 1485? Moreover the
only early printing known at Tavistock is two books in 1525 and 1534. The same type and identical
woodcuts are found in the two, with an interval of nine years. And where there is cessation, it is
obvious that we may be content with fewer signs of advance when work is resumed at the same press
with the same type, than if the activity had been continuous, or if the instruments were changed.
But this question of progress is a plain issue. Are there no signs of advance in the two later books
compared with the earlier one?
The first book often has an unevenness at the right-hand edge of a column (in 28 pages out of 84). In
the other two it is always perfectly even[11]. Again, the Jerome starts printing on sign. a 1, whereas the
other two start with a blank leaf, the printing beginning on a 2. Again, in the Jerome there is a peculiar
misuse of the capitals H and Q (see p. 241), not found in the following books. And lastly, to omit
smaller matters, there is the decided and important fact that whereas in the Jerome each page was
printed separately, in the Aegidius and Aretinus two pages were printed at a time.

3. The Type.

Of the palmary arguments against the date, one still remains. The first Oxford type presents a
remarkable similarity to that used by Gerard ten Raem de Bercka (see p. 242), and his only dated
book at present known is of 1478. There is certainly a real connexion between the two founts, but we

Page 534

know so extremely little of this printer that it is at present unsafe to base any conclusion on his work.
The typographical genealogy of the early printers of the Netherlands and Germany has not yet been
fully drawn out, and of the 1478 Modus Confitendi (Hain 11455), which is here in question, only two
copies with the date are known, one in the John Rylands (Spencer) library at Manchester and one on
the continent. On this point we shall doubtless know more in time, but at present we are bound to
suspend our judgment.

4. Mistakes of date common.

There are two subsidiary considerations left. One is that mistakes of date in colophons are not
uncommon. An edition of Aeneas Sylvius’s Epistolae (Cologne, printed by Koelhoff) is dated
MCCCCLXVIII, which is stated to be an error for 1478, and an Opusculum de componendis versibus by
Mataratius, printed at Venice, is also believed to be erroneously dated 1468 for 1478. Caxton’s edition
of Gower’s Confessio Amantis is dated 1493 instead of 1483. I have noticed the following additional
errors affecting dates before 1501:—720 for 1720, 1061 for 1601, 1099 for 1499, 1334 for 1734, 1400
for 1490 or 1500, 1444 for 1494, 1461 for 1471, 1461 for 1641, 1462 for 1472, 1472 for 1482.
There is no doubt therefore that a mistake of date in an early book has many parallels, and so far the
improbability of it happening in other books is diminished. At the same time one would expect the
first printers in a place of learning to be careful enough, even if an initial blunder of this magnitude
were committed, to correct it in some copies before issue. It is of course conceivable that the date was
deliberately falsified, to avoid expected unpleasant consequences of being found flagrante delicto, but
this hypothesis may be left to be dealt with when some one maintains it.

5. Books bound with the Jerome.

There remains a consideration of some weight. Until this century it was common to bind together
several books (not merely pamphlets) in one volume. What books have been found in the same
binding with the “1468” volume? Four copies of the Jerome are, or are known to have been, bound
with several other treatises (see p. 252). One is bound with (and before) the Aretinus of 1479, and it is
interesting that though a few leaves of modern paper now separate them there is an offset of the first
page of the Aretinus on the last page of the Jerome, showing that the Aretinus was bound with the
Jerome before the former was entirely dry. No conclusion however about the date of the Jerome can
be drawn from this and whatever presumption of synchronism might be raised is removed by the fact
that the well defined stains at the end of the Jerome and beginning of the Aretinus do not run from the
one to the other. A second copy was bound with seven others, only two of which are dated, 1478 and
(the Oxford Aegidius) 1479: one of the undated is about 1485 (Perottus). A third copy was bound with
four preceding treatises, of which the only dated one was the first, the Oxford Aegidius of 1479. A
fourth has five pieces with it, the first two of which are of about 1480, the Jerome is third, the fourth
is of 1485, the fifth is undated, and the last is of 1486 or 1487.
Clearly we are on very unsafe ground when we base any conclusion on these companion treatises, and
our hesitation is not lessened when we notice that the only copy of the Vulgaria Terentii (Oxf., not
later than 1483) which is bound with other treatises, occurs after books dated 1488 and 1486, the rest
being without a date.

Page 535

6. First printing in Europe.

The following list of places and dates will show how far it is likely, if we turn from facts to
probabilities, that Oxford should have started printing in 1468. Only the first two towns of each
country are given, with the exception of England: and the claim of Oxford is purposely ignored.
1. Germany (Mainz, not after 1454: Strassburg, before 1460: Cologne began not later than 1466).
2. Italy (Subiaco, 1465: Rome, 1467).
3. Switzerland (Basel, not after 1468: Beromünster, 1470).
4. France (Paris, 1470: Lyon, not after 1473).
5. Netherlands (Utrecht, about 1471–3: Alost, 1473).
6. Austro-Hungary (Buda-Pesth, 1473: Trient, 1475).
7. Spain (Valencia, 1474: Saragossa, 1475).
8. England (Westminster, 1477: Oxford, 1478: St. Alban’s, 1480 [1479?]: London, 1480).
9. Denmark (Odensee, 1482: Schleswig, 1486).
10. Sweden (Stockholm, 1483: Wadsten, 1495).
11. Portugal (Lisbon, 1489: Leiria, 1492).
12. Montenegro (Cettinje, 1494).

It is hoped that the above summary statement of the arguments for and against the date of the Jerome
will serve to make the present position of the question clear. What general conclusion can be arrived
at before further facts are discovered? Caxton, who began to print in England in 1477, nowhere claims
to have introduced printing into England. Is it still conceivable that Oxford preceded Westminster by
nine years? The answer is that it is still conceivable, but not probable. The ground has been slowly
and surely giving way beneath the defenders of the Oxford date, in proportion to the advance of our
knowledge of early printing, and all that can be said is that it has not yet entirely slipped away. All the
new contributions to the argument and all the chief bibliographers are against it, while no fresh
defending forces are in sight. But it is still allowable to assert that the destructive arguments, even if
we admit their cumulative cogency, do not at the present time amount to proof.
In the venerable building at the north-east corner of St. Mary’s Church at Oxford—the old House of
Congregation, which, though once the cradle of the University,
Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas—

there is still a single tenant, feebly holding his ground and refusing to be evicted. He wears the form
of King Alfred and bears a legend beneath, telling us boldly that he founded the University[12]. The
clamour of disputation never reaches that silent room, the changes of centuries have disregarded it,
and it remains the one place where a belief which cast a lustre of royalty over early Oxford, and to
this day gives primacy to one of the oldest colleges, is still maintained without contradiction. The
figure neither utters nor listens to argument: it asserts and chooses to assert. But the spirit of the age is
at the door: St. Mary’s is swathed in scaffolding: the sounds of trowel and saw penetrate through the
dim glass and the cobwebs and all things become new. It is probable that the opening years of the
twentieth century will see the age-worn bust of Alfred and the copy of the Oxford Jerome in the
University archives consigned to a common flame as Impostors in an age of light.

Page 536

Copies known.

1. British Museum. Perfect. Given by the Earl of Oxford on 10 Mar. 1729
30 to James West, at whose sale in 1773 it
probably passed to M. C. Tutet: then in the King’s Library, which passed in 1829 to the British Museum,
where it bore the mark 8. D. 5; now 167. b. 26.
2. Bodleian. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. One page (b 7r) is printed askew, in this copy only. Owned in 1582 by
William Wright: then Bp. Juxon’s, who gave it on 31 July 1657 to Bp. Barlow, among whose books it passed
to the Bodleian in 1693: where it has been successively marked A. 19. 6 Linc., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 18, Auct. Q. 1.
6. 12 and Auct. R. supra 13.
3. All Souls College, Oxford. Wanting a 4, a 5. Given by Benj. Buckler in 1756: bound in the 18th cent. with the
Aretinus (see p. 253). Marked NN. 10. 1, now LL. 10. 17.
4. Oriel College, Oxford. Perfect. Originally this was bound 4th in a volume containing Augustinus de dignitate
sacerdotum: Meditationes Bernardi: Exempla Scripturae, Paris, 1478: the Jerome: Comm. Petri de Osoma in
symbolum Quicunque vult, Paris: the Aegidius, Oxf. 1479: Ars bene moriendi: and Hugonis Speculum
ecclesiae. Owned by Edmund Lyster in the 16th cent. The present binding is of the 18th century: but there
are old manuscript signatures throughout the volume.
5. Oxford University Archives. Perfect. Owned by John Rhodes in 1664: given by Moses Pit, a London bookseller,
31 Jan. 1679
80. Bound with the Casus breves of Johannes Andreas (n. d.).

6. Cambridge University Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. This copy has a painting of St. Jerome, a coloured
capital and border, &c., and a coat of arms. It bears a George I bookplate dated 1713. Marked C. 5. 1, and
now AB. 5. 18.
7. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Bought for the Spencer Library for £150: bound by C. Lewis:
marked 17320, or E. 237: transferred to Manchester with the whole Spencer Library.
8. The Huth Library.
9. The Earl of Pembroke’s Library.
10. Sir Henry Dryden’s Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. In original binding, part of a volume containing Joh.
Sulp. Verulanus de Octo partibus orationis: Aug. Senensis de loquendi regulis: the Jerome: Alb. de Ferrariis
de horis canonicis, 1485: Kamintus on the pestilence: and two leaves of a Prognostication of 1486 or 1487.
11. Paris National Library. Bought by Lord Blandford in Feb. 1812 for £91: in the White Knights sale sold for £28.
12. A copy recently sold to an American. Perfect. It was originally in an Oxford contemporary binding with the
Oxford Aegidius, 1479: Mich. de Hungaria’s Tredecim Sermones: “Oxoniensis cuiusdam exercitationes”:
Adelard of Bath’s Quaestt. naturales: the Jerome was last. Owned by A. Hilton in the 15th cent.
In 1862 a copy in F. S. Ellis’s catalogue (p. 14, no. 957) was priced £110.
Fragments:—Leaves a 2, a 7, a 8, b 4, c 1, c 3, e 3, e 6–8 are in the Bodleian.

2. Aretinus (1479, see p. 1).

The reasons for placing this book second are given above at pp. 241–2: if they are regarded as
sufficient, we must take “1479” in the Aegidius as what we should call 1480, which is in agreement
with the ordinary usage of the time and which gains a slight probability, in that the printing would
have been finished on a Sunday, if the year were taken as 14789. All copies are poorly printed. It was
quite fitting that the first book printed at Oxford should be theological and the second the
Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle.

Copies known.

Page 537

1. British Museum. Wanting a 1, a blank leaf. In this copy alone there is a director for the large O of Omnis on b
1r. Owned by Will. Davis in 1792: then in the Grenville Library: marked “7. p. 115. 1,” 8. D. 5, 163. B. 2, G.
7930, and now C. 2. a. 7. Bound with it is a manuscript translation into Latin of Aristotle’s Œconomica and
Politics, dedicated to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester.
2. Bodleian. Perfect. In this copy at o 2r and o 2v is a ć printed in the margin, apparently meaning “cancel,” since
the recto is printed askew. Manuscript notes show that the book, which is in contemporary binding, was at
first in the hands of an Oxford student (?) who received pittance from the Prior of Oseney. Then “Codex
Michaelis Canni.” Owned by John Selden, among whose books it came to the Library in 1659. Marked 8o A.
17 Art. Seld., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 17, Auct. R. supr. 8, and now S. Selden e. 2.
3. All Souls College, Oxford. Perfect. Bound with the Jerome (see p. 252).
4. Norwich Cathedral Library.
5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Imperfect, wanting a 1, a blank leaf. Made up out of two copies, the
Alchorne and the Freeling. Bound by C. Lewis: marked 15969 or G. 237: transferred as the Jerome.
6. The Earl of Pembroke’s Library.
7. Chetham Library at Manchester. Wants a 1 and two leaves in sign. k.
8. Lord Ashburnham.
Anthony Askew possessed a copy (Sale catal. 1775, no. 998, sold for £5 5s. to Dent), and an imperfect one
occurred in the Bright sale in 1845 (no. 180), and fetched £5 15s.
Fragments:—The Bodleian possesses fragments comprising l 3, l 6–8, v 3, v 6, v 7, v 8: Queen’s College, Oxford,
possesses m 8, with some variations of reading: and i 4 was in 1888 in the possession of F. J. H. Jenkinson,
Esq., at Cambridge.

3. Aegidius (1479
80
?, see p. 1).

In this work the colophon is printed in red, the only instance of colour printing in the early Oxford
press. The book is for some reason rarer than the two which precede. It is noticeable that in every
known copy the bad grammar of the printed colophon was corrected in red ink before it left the office.

Copies known.

1. Bodleian. Perfect. Owned by Robert Burton, the author of the Anatomy of Melancholy, in 1601. Originally
bound first in a volume also containing De viginti preceptis elegantiarum, Bois-le-duc, 1487: Perotti
grammatica: Bonaventurae Soliloquium. Marked 4o A. 28 Th., then Auct. Q. 1. 5. 16, then separately bound
as Auct. R. supra 4.
2. Oriel College Library. Perfect. See the Jerome, no. 4.
3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1 and c 8, blank leaves and a 8. Purchased by Lord Spencer: once
part of the volume containing the Jerome no. 12.
A copy was in the Harleian Library (Catal. vol. 3, no. 6674).

4. Cicero, Pro Milone (1480?, see p. 2).

This is a puzzling book. The type so closely resembles Oxford type that every bibliographer has
accepted it provisionally as identical. Yet it exhibits spaced type, it uses / for a comma (both points
unique in Oxford printing), and the sections are made up in sixes. It is also by many years the first
classic printed in England, the next being a Terence in 1497. The volume probably consisted of a—e

Page 538

in sixes, allowing a leaf blank at the beginning: perhaps section e was in eight. The first half of each
section bears signatures. The book was clearly made up of half quarto sheets, three to each section.
Mr. Blades was of opinion that the type was more worn than that of the Ales: and Mr. E. G. Duff
thinks that the spacing and other peculiarities point to a later date than 1480.
Fragments known:—b 3–4, c 3–4 are in the Bodleian (Auct. R. supra 3), having been presented by Sir William H.
Cope in 1872. They were fly leaves in a volume containing five treatises dated from 1491 to 1505, probably
bound in Oxford for William Cope (d. 1513) who lived near Banbury. Also c 1–2, 5–6 are in Merton College
Library, Oxford, among some loose printed fragments.

5. Latin Grammar (1481?, see p. 2).

This is only known from two leaves in the British Museum, acquired in 1872 or late in 1871, which
were found in the binding of a book, which in the sixteenth cent. belonged to Nicholas Browere. It is a
Latin grammar in English, the examples of which connect its composition with Oxford (e. g. “I goo to
grammer att Oxforde Incumbo grammatice Oxonij,” “Y go to Oxforde Eo Oxonium vel ad
Oxonium.”) From letters in the Athenaeum, 4 and 11 Nov. 1871, and notes in the book, it appears that
the author might be John Anwykyll (see p. 257) and that it is probably not by Holt or Stanbridge. The
chain lines run across the page: but it is at present impossible to say whether the sections were in sixes
or eights. Marked C. 33. i. 10.

6. Ales (1481, see p. 2).

The woodcut border which is found in some copies of the Ales and Latteburius is the earliest found in
English printing, though Caxton uses woodcut engravings in the text (for the first time) in the same
year. It consists of birds and flowers grouped on long winding stems, the four pieces which form the
border measuring in all not less than 11¼ × 7¾ in. (no quite intact copy is known, the binder’s
ruthless knife invariably removing a portion). A full-size reproduction of it is given in E. G. Duff’s
Facsimiles of English types (Lond. 1895).

Copies known.

1. British Museum. Without border. Wanting a 4, a 5. Re-bound lately, but with the original sides. Owned by
William Wodebrigge, sub-prior of Butleigh, co. Suffolk: then by John Warner: then by Cranmer: then by
lord Lumley. In the Old Royal Library: once 520. 9. 12, now C. 38. g. 1.
2. Bodleian. Without border. Perfect: in original Oxford binding, plain sides. Owned by Roger Balkwell in the
15th cent. Marked A. 5. 4 Art., then C. 7. 15 Art., now Auct. R. supra 10.
3. Oxford—Balliol.
4. Oxford—Brasenose. Without border. On vellum. Imperfect, wanting 13 leaves. In contemporary Oxford
binding, with stamped sides. Owned by—Claxton and Patrick Grante.
5, 6. Oxford—Magdalen. Two copies, one imperfect, both with border. In J. E. T. Rogers’s History of Prices is a
note that Magdalen purchased a copy of this book in 1481 for 33s. 4d.
7. Oxford—New College.
8. Oxford—St. John’s (not in Oriel, as has been stated).
9. Oxford—Trinity.

Page 539

10. Oxford—Worcester. Without border. Imperfect, wanting a i (blank), k 2, y 3. Given to Gloucester Hall by
Clement Barksdale.
11. Cambridge University Library. With border in three places, a 2, h 1, z 1. Perfect. Marked P*. 9. 15.
12. Do. Without border. Wanting a 1 (blank). Marked AB. 10. 9: with George I’s bookplate.
13. John Rylands Library, Manchester. With border in three places, a 2, h 1 and z 1. Wanting three leaves, a 1, g 6,
y 8, all blank. Marked D. 237, E. 237, 19944, in the Spencer Library.
14. Durham Cathedral Library. Without border.
15. Dulwich College Library: bound with Lettou’s edition of Ant. Andreae, 1480.
16. Lincoln Cathedral Library.
Fragments:—In the Bodleian r 6 and parts of C 1, E 6: in Merton College, Oxford, two leaves (one is i 7): in
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, part of one leaf: in the Cambridge University Library, parts of E 1 and other
fragments: in the British Museum (MS. Harl. 5929, no. 36: last leaf with colophon and date): at Trinity
College, Cambridge.

7. Latteburius (1482, see p. 2).

Some copies of this work also bear the engraved border noticed on p. 254. Some copies have a
distinct variation on sign. “kk” (= K) 7v, thus
liū super capitulum s’m trenorū Ihe, or
liū suꝑ capitulū secūdū trenorū Ihe.

Clearly the type was altered because s’m is a fair contraction when meaning “according to,” but not
properly used when meaning “second.” See plate III.

Copies known.

1. British Museum. With border. Perfect. In the original stamped leather binding. Owned by Simon Foderby in the
15th century: by Christopher Viscount Castlecomer, and W. F. (?) Hunter, 1824. Marked 1215. k. 1, 1215. k.
6, 45. b. 30. 135, now C. 37. h. 10.
2. Bodleian. With border. Perfect. Owned by John Cuthbertson, priest, and Robert Bonwick. Marked L. 1. 3 Th.,
L. 7. 2 Th., Auct. Q. 1. 2. 8, now Auct. R. supra 11.

3. Oxford—All Souls. Without border. On vellum. Perfect, except that part of O 6 (blank) is gone. Given by
Richard Gavent formerly Fellow of the College. The binding is contemporary Oxford stamped leather. This
copy is remarkable from the fact that four names, apparently of parchment-sellers, occur as signing certain
leaves: on 54 leaves (representing 108) F. H.: on 31, Hawkyns or Haukins: on 8, Alison: on 3, J. Alexander
(Alysaunder): probably some other signings are cut off. A comparison of two sets of similar markings in
other books almost establishes the fact that these names do not represent revisers of the printing, but dimply
the owners of the parchment. Sometimes “8 ff,” and once “8 ff alison,” occur, showing that the pieces were
sold in bundles of eight (?). Marked P. 2. 18, then QQ. 8. 11.
4. Oxford—Corpus Christi College. With border. Wanting almost all of a 1, L 8, O 6 blank leaves. In
contemporary binding. Marked X. P. iv. 4, then Δ. 18. 3.
5. Oxford—New College.
6, 7. Cambridge University Library. Both with border. One perfect (E. 4. 1), in contemporary binding of stamped
leather. Given by Albanus Butler to Richard Butler, rector of Aston-le-Walls (co. Northants) 23 June 1603.
The other, AB. 7. 27, only wants a 1 (blank leaf); with a George I bookplate.

Page 540

8. Cambridge—Jesus College. With border.
9. Cambridge—Trinity College. Perfect (?). Marked vid. 8. 9 (described in Sinker’s Catalogue, 1876).
10. John Rylands Library at Manchester. With border. Wanting only a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by “Henri Joliff.”
Marked 16741 or E. 237.
11. Lambeth Library.
12. Westminster Chapter Library. On vellum.
13. Stonyhurst Library. Wanting only three blank leaves.
14. T. Etherington Cooke, Esq., residing in Glasgow. Perfect. With border. In original binding.
15. Brussels Library.
Copies occurred in the Sams sale (185-, £17 5s., one leaf in manuscript): Bateman sale (1893: lot 1176): Payne
and Foss (1848: art. 3120, £8 8s.): Gardiner sale (£9 12s.): Towneley sale (1883, with border, wanting O 6,
and also L 1 and L 8, H 3 and H 6 occurring in their stead: this copy was in Quaritch’s Rough List. 99, no.
572, Sept. 1889, £32 10s.): B. H. Bright sale 1845, lot 3364 (£7 7s., with another book).
Fragments known:—Lord Robartes (on vellum, part of one leaf, O 3); Trinity College, Cambridge; Queen’s
College, Oxford (on vellum; l 3, l 5, B 4, B 5, kk 5, kk 6); King’s College, Cambridge; Emmanuel College,
Cambridge (on vellum, two half leaves, in q. 4. 62); Wadham College, Oxford (f 2, f 3, f 6, f 7); British
Museum (one leaf, i 8, in 618. l. 18, and one leaf on vellum in Harl. MS. 5977. fol. 44); S. Sandars, Esq.
(one leaf); New College, Oxford (four leaves, H 2, H 7, g 3, p 4: and on vellum four leaves, D 2–3, &c.);
Bodleian (I 3, I 5, kk 2, kk 7, M 2, b 2–5; C 7–8 on vellum); Brasenose College, Oxford (on vellum, I 6);
Corpus Christi College, Oxford (four leaves: and two leaves on vellum).

8. Anwykyll (1483?, see p. 3).

Four of the chief English grammarians of the 16th century were connected with Magdalen College
Grammar School at Oxford. The first master was John Anwykyll (1481?-87); the first usher and
second master was John Stanbridge (1481?-88, 1488–94, d. 1510); John Holte, the author of the Lac
Puerorum, was master; and Robert Whittington was Stanbridge’s pupil at the school. Dean Colet,
William Lily and Cardinal Wolsey were also members of Magdalen (see Bloxam’s Register of
Magdalen College, iii., ad init.). Of the Latin Grammar in Latin which is now before us and has been
assigned with probability by Bradshaw to Anwykyll, no complete copy is known, but it was reprinted
at Deventer in 1489. The Vulgaria Terentii occurs also separately, and consists of sentences from
Terence with English translation.
There appear to be two different editions of this Grammar (not Vulgaria), for it can be shown that the
Cambridge fragments are not of the same edition as the Bodleian book. Not only, for instance, are the
contents of sign. h 3 in each entirely different, but the signatures themselves are in different type, and
in the Corpus (Cambridge) fragment the signature is n 3, and yet it belongs to the Compendium and
not the Vulgaria. The height of the printed page also varies considerably, and the width of the Vulgaria
pages is less than that of the Grammar. The subject needs further investigation.

Parts known.

1. London—British Museum, Vulgaria Terentii only, with written date at end 5 Jan. 1500/1. Marked C. 33. i. 3.
2. Oxford—Bodleian. A fragment containing signn. fg8hk6lm8 and (Vulgaria) n-q8. Sign. i probably contained the
Tertia pars grammaticae. With the Condover Hall (Cholmondeley) bookplate: bought by the Bodleian from
Quaritch in 1892: in whose Rough List, no. 124, May 1892, it is priced £100. Now marked Inc. e. E 2 1483
1
.

Page 541

3. Oxford—Bodleian. The Vulgaria only, bound first in a volume containing also P. P. Vergerii de ingenuis
moribus liber (Louvain, Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), and Adelardi Quaestiones (n. pl. or d.). The following
interesting inscription is in it:—“1483. Frater Johannes grene emit hunc librum Oxoñ de elemosinis
amicorum suorum.” In plain 15th cent. binding. Owned also by Henry Strathyn at Bedford, John Uncle,
Robert Hunter (all 16th cent.). Bought by the Bodleian at the T. Thomson sale Jan. 1866 (lot 1068) for £36.
Marked Auct. R. supra 2.
4. Cambridge—University Library. The Vulgaria only. Bound originally in a volume containing Perotti
Erudimenta Grammatices (Par. 1488): Opusculum quintu-pertitum grammaticale (Gouda, 1486); Ars
Epistolandi Jac. P(ublicii) (n. pl. or d.); the Vulgaria; Matheoli Perusini tractatus de memoria (n. pl. or d.).
Marked AB. 5. 16. 4.
5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. The Vulgaria only.
Small Fragments known:—Cambridge University Library (two leaves, h 3, and [without sign.] the beginning of
the 3rd part): Trinity College Library, Cambridge (one leaf, d 1, of the same edition as the University
Library fragments). Photographs of these fragments are in the Bodleian. The Rev. W. D. Macray states in his
Annals of the Bodleian (2nd ed., 1890, p. 159, note) that Bradshaw found two leaves at Corpus and two at
St. John’s (both Cambridge), but these really belong to the Alexander (p. 260). Four leaves are in the library
of Lord Dillon at Ditchley, Oxfordshire, discovered by Mr. Macray in 1867.

9. Hampole (1483?, see p. 3).

This work by Richard Rolle of Hampole (d. 1349) was also printed at Paris in 1510 and at Cologne in
1536. Noticed in J. Ph. Berjeau’s Bibliophile, no. 24 (Dec. 1863), p. 146.

Copies known.

1. Cambridge University Library. Wants a 1 and l 4 (both blank: AB. 4. 31, with a George I bookplate).
2. Cambridge University Library. Wants l 4 (H* 9. 51. 5).
3. John Rylands Library, Manchester, purchased in 1893 from the Cambridge University Library. Wants almost all
a 1 (F* 5. 26. 3, when at Cambridge).
Fragments:—Some leaves from the Babington sale (1889) are in the Library of St. John’s College, Cambridge.

10. Logic (1483?, see p. 3).

There is a Registrum cartarum at the end of this book, on sign. D d 8r. Diagrams are on A 4r, A 5v, B 6v,
cf. C c 2r.

Copies known.

1. New College, Oxford. Wanting nearly all a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by John Utting. Marked Auct. V. 2. 18.
2. Merton College, Oxford. Wanting a 1 (blank), B 3, B 4. Marked D. 6. 13 Art., D. 8. 17 Art., then 19. E. 18.
Fragments:—Bodleian (one leaf, Q 2: marked Auct. R. supra 16): Cambridge University Library: Trinity College,
Cambridge (one leaf, 26 half leaves): St. John’s College, Cambridge (O 1, O 2, O 5, O 6): Lambeth Library
(four leaves).

11. Lyndewoode (1483?, see p. 3).

Page 542

This contains a large wood engraving (on sign. a 1v) of Jacobus de Voragine writing the Golden
Legend, seated at his desk beneath a canopy; on each side are two trees, the foliage of which, as in the
Festial, is represented by nearly horizontal lines in rude style. Size 4⅜ × 7⅜ in., to outer bounding
lines. See plate IV.

Copies known.

1. British Museum. Wanting aa 1 and either S 10 or (the second) aa 1 (both blank). Marked 497. i. 1, then C. 37. l.
2. In this copy f 1, f 2, f 7, f 8, all g, h and i, k 1, k 2 have been re-set, compared with the other two, which
are probably the earlier issue. As a test, in this copy the catchword on sign. f 1r is under quamuis, but in nos.
2 and 3 under glosa, as is usual.
2. British Museum. Wanting S 10 (blank); and a duplicate of f 3, f 6 is placed after t 3. Owned by Tho. Chandler,
dean of Hereford March 14812 to 1490, then by James Scudamour, who gave it to Richard Tomson in 1595.
Marked 711. i. 15, and 41. 11. 6. 164: now C. 37. l. 7. The sides of the binding are old stamped leather.
3. British Museum. Wanting a 1, R 1, R 8, cc 3, cc 6, and all dd. Owned by Nicholas Peir(ce?), John Harrison (?),
and William Graves who gave it to the Museum. Marked 497. i. 2.
4. Oxford, Bodleian. Perfect. In original binding of stamped leather, re-backed. Marked L. 4. 8 Jur., then Auct. Q.
1. 1. 4, then Auct. R. supra 12, now Inc. b. E 2. 1485
1
.
5. Oxford, All Souls. Perfect. Marked A. 1. 29, C. 3. 12, D. 11. 12, now I. 11. 10. Owned by Thomas Windsor in
1634, and bp. Nathaniel Crewe.
6. Oxford, New College. (“Auct. V. 12”.)
7. Oxford, Queen’s College.
8. Cambridge University Library. Wanting aa 1 (nearly all), y 4, y 5. With a George I bookplate, 1715. Marked B.
1. 5, now AB 1. 19.
9. —— 2nd copy. Wanting A 2, S. 10, dd 1, dd 10. Marked L. 3. 38, now Q. 2. 14.
10. Cambridge, Clare College.
11. Cambridge, Corpus Christi College.
12. Cambridge, King’s College.
13. Cambridge, St. John’s College. On vellum.
14. John Rylands Library, Manchester: bought from the late Rev. J. E. Millard by Lord Spencer. Wanting a 1, S 10,
aa 1, dd 10. This had been in the Savile sale (1862), lot 497.
15. Edinburgh, Advocates’ Library.
16. Durham Cathedral Library.
17. Glasgow, Free Church College Library.
18. E. Gordon Duff, Esq.: bought at a London sale for £12 15s.: wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1.
19. Lord Crawford.
20. National Library at Paris. On vellum.
A copy occurred in the Bateman sale (1893), lot 1190.
Fragments known:—Bodleian (part of D 2: marked Auct R. supra 17: now Inc. c. E 7. 1); Jesus College, Oxford
(part of a leaf of index): Mr. E. G. Duff possesses a Valerius Maximus of 1519, in a Cambridge binding
(about 1520), the boards of which are entirely made up of the Oxford Lyndewoode; from the Hailstone
Library.

Page 543

☞ The following book was discovered since sheet B was printed off.

12. Augustine (1483?).

Augustine, St. [Sign. a 2r:—] Excitatio fidelis anime ad ele⸗|mosinam faciendam A beato Au⸗|gustino
conscripta.
[Oxford, about 1483]: (eight) sm. 4o: pp. [16], sign. a8: sign. a 3r beg. Non enim. Contents:—sign. a 2-a 8r, the
sermon.
This piece of Oxford printing was discovered in the spring of 1891 in the British Museum. It was
originally bound with Gerson’s De modo vivendi (Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), the Cordiale de quattuor
novissimis (Delft, 1482), Albertanus de arte loquendi, 1484, Adelardi Quæstiones naturales, and the
Historia septem sapientum. Marked 702. d. 34, now C. 38. f. 37: it had been part of lot 4912 in the
Colbert sale. A facsimile is given in E. G. Duff’s Early printed books (Lond. 1893).

13. Phalaris (1485, see p. 4).

The computation of the date by Olympiads is very uncommon, in early printed books: it is however
the most ancient classical method. Each Olympiad is a period of four years, and the first is computed
to have commenced in July, B. C. 776: so that July A. D. 1 corresponded with the beginning of Olympiad
195. The computation ceased for practical purposes in A. D. 395, and the present revival is of an
artificial kind, in which the expression “every fifth year,” which by a Greek could be applied to an
Olympiad (Πενταετηρίς), was taken in its ordinary sense and used for computation. Thus “in the
297th Olympiad from the birth of Christ” was in the present book taken to represent (297 × 5 =) A. D.
1485. A similar use is found in the 1472 (Venice) edition of the Epigrams of Ausonius[13]. But the 1494
(Parma) edition of the Declamations of Quintilian contains a futile attempt to use the ancient method,
for it was printed “Olympiade quingentesima sexagesima octaua qui est annus a salute christiana
M.cccc.xciiii quinto non. Iul.”, whereas it would properly have been 1493. And M. A. Giry (Manuel
de Diplomatique, 1894, p. 96) records an unintelligible attempt to use this computation in a deed of
1102.

Copies known.

1. Oxford, Corpus Christi College. Perfect. Owned by John Lacy, and Herbert Randolph (1724). Marked Χ P. 3.
12, then Δ. 1. 14.
2. Oxford, Wadham College.
3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Marked in the Spencer Library S. 5. 3, and 15835 (G. 237).
Fragments:—Bodleian (parts of i 4, i 6, now Auct. R. supra 9): Corpus Christi College, Oxford (parts of l 2 and l
7): St. John’s College Library, Oxford (one leaf): Trin. Coll. Camb. (one leaf of sign. d): Westminster Abbey
Library (four leaves of sign. k).

14. Alexander (1485?, see p. 4).

There are editions of the Textus Alexandri by Pynson in 1505, 1513, 1516 and by Wynkin de Worde,
1503.

Page 544

Fragments known:—St. John’s College, Cambridge (c 2 and c 3 [?]): Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (two
leaves, n 3 and one unsigned; probably part of the Alexander).

15. Festiall (14867, see p. 4).

Printed in “1486,” “on the day aftir Seint Edward the kyng”: which would seem to be March 19, 14867.
This book is distinguished by the occurrence of many woodcut engravings, and by the use of a
woodcut capital G (52 times). This latter is the only woodcut letter used in the early Oxford Press (see
Bradshaw in the Communications of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, iii. 136). In the same paper
(p. 138) Bradshaw suggests that the eleven large cuts were perhaps intended for an edition of the
Golden Legend, and that the five smaller ones belong to a lost Oxford Primer on Horae. The text is
nearer to that of Caxton’s second issue (1491) than of his first (1483). The two sets of woodcuts are as
follows:—

Larger kind (general size, about 4½ × 4½–5½ in.).

1. ( ) 1 r. Woodcut of the Crucifixion, laid sideways.

2. ( ) iv. Woodcut of St. Christopher bearing Christ, beneath a canopy.

3. h 5v. Bishop under canopy, with two trees (facsimile in Dibdin’s Ædes Althorpianæ).

4. i 5v. Martyrdom of St. Thomas.

5. k 7r. Stoning of St. Stephen (facsimile in Dibdin).

6. l 2 r. St. John the Evangelist (?) with cup and palm-branch, between two figures.

7. l 6 r. Murder of the Innocents.

8. l 8v. Murder of Thomas a Becket.

9. m 5v. The Circumcision.

10. n 6r. The Conversion of St. Paul.

11. o 7v. The Annunciation.

Smaller kind (general size, about 2½ × 1½ in.).

Page 545

12. c 4v. Crucifixion.
d 8v. Space for woodcut.
e 2v. Do. ?

13. e 3 r. Pentecost.
e 5 r. Do., the same woodcut.

14. f 2v. The Trinity.

15. h 1r. St. Andrew with his cross, with a book and trees.

16. h 1r. St. Andrew with his cross.
The prints are rude in execution, the foliage of trees being generally indicated simply by horizontal
lines (as in a French Ortus Sanitatis of about 1485). The shoes, sword-scabbards, and the like are
often entirely black, showing that the cuts were intended to be coloured by hand. They appear to be
entirely unknown elsewhere. See plate V.

Copies known.

1. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), c 3, c 4, g 4, k 4, k 5, o 4, o 5, r 5, s 3, s 4, s 5, s 6, z 1, z 3, z 4. Marked
Auct. R. supra 5. The variations of signn. h and i show that this is a later issue than no. 2. Owned by William
Little.
2. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), a-f, g 1, g 2, h 1, i 6, k 1–3, k 6–8, l 3, l 6, l 8, o 3, p 6, r 4–6, t 1, t 6, x 1, x
2, x 7, x 8, y, z: but y 2, y 5 are inserted from Hearne’s fragments. This was William Herbert’s copy: no. 730
in the Utterson sale 1852, where it was bought by the Bodleian for £6 10s.: marked Auct. R. supra 7.
3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1, a 2 (supplied in manuscript), z 4. Owned by Ratcliffe (sale, no.
1430, £3 2s.), then Alchorne, then Johnes. No. 15409 (E. 237) in the Spencer Library. Dibdin’s collation is
very faulty. Signn. h, i are of the later kind.
4. Lambeth Library. Wants z 4 (blank). The variations in signn. h, i are of the later type. Once archbp. Tenison’s
copy. Marked once lxiii. 1. 19, now 38. 2. 23. f.
A copy occurred for sale in Rodd’s 1831 catalogue, priced £6 6s.
Fragments:—British Museum (one leaf, y 3, in MS. Harl. 5919, no. 139): Wadham College, Oxford (1½ leaves):
Brasenose College, Oxford (several leaves): parts of two leaves (q 6 and another) were offered by A. Iredale,
bookseller of Torquay (catal. 31, Oct. 1887, no. 1) for 21s.

The Printing Press at Oxford ceases its work suddenly in 14867, and there is no reason for this stop at
present known. The printing at St. Alban’s ceased at about the same time. It has been suggested that
Rood left Oxford for Cologne, where a Theodericus printed books in 1485 and 1486 in a type similar
to that of the Ales and Latteburius. In this case Hunt may have continued for a short time alone, and
then relinquished the work.

Page 546

APPENDIX B.
The Early Sixteenth Century Press.

(Supplementary to, and corrective of, pp. 5–7.)

From December 1517 to February “1519” (1519
20
?) a printing press is found in
work at Oxford in St. John’s Street near Merton College, connected in 1518
with the name of Johannes Scolar and in the last book with the name of
Carolus Kyrfoth. Both of these appear to be foreigners, but nothing certain
has yet been discovered about them or the causes of the establishment and
cessation of the press[14]. In 1524 none of these names occurs among the
inhabitants of Oxford paying taxes (Oxf. Hist. Soc., City Documents, ed. by
J. E. T. Rogers, 1891, p. 5): nor are they otherwise known in Oxford as
booksellers or stationers. Although Scolar uses the arms of the University
(their earliest occurrence in print), yet the Registers of the University almost
entirely ignore the fact that for the second time the greatest literary invention
since speech and writing were known, was silently at work in its midst.
Three of the books were however issued “Cum Privilegio.” It is peculiar that
whereas theology claimed a fair proportion of the first press, it is entirely
absent from the second; grammar, logic, arithmetic, natural science, and the
Ethics of Aristotle being alone represented, except that one broadside
consists of a Prognostication, which Dorne’s lists in 1520 show to have been
a popular form of literature in Oxford at that time. All are in small quarto,
and similar in the types used, namely an English and Brevier black-letter,
with a Great Primer for titles. Not only at Oxford but also at Cambridge,
York, Tavistock, and Abingdon, in all of which there was an early 16th cent.
press, printing entirely ceases for nearly the central forty years of that
century.

Page 547

1. Burley on Aristotle (1517, see p. 5).

Copies known.

Oxford—Bodleian.
Oxford—St. John’s College.
The titlepage is reproduced in plate VI. The Royal Arms on the penultimate page of
this treatise, and also in the 1518 Burley’s Principia, are a wood engraving which
belonged to Winkin de Worde, as I am informed by Mr. E. G. Duff.

Page 548

2. Dedicus (1518, May, see p. 6).

On the title is the woodcut mark of John Scolar engraved in Berjeau’s
Printers’ Marks (Lond. 1866) no. 81, and his Bookworm (Lond. 1868), no.
32, p. 126: see also the Corrections and Additions to Chandler’s Catalogue
of editions of Aristotle’s Ethics (Oxf. 1868), p. 7.

Copies known.

London—British Museum, bought at the Crawford sale, 1891, lot 932. The last leaf
with colophon is also in MS. Harl. 5929, fol. 41.
Oxford—Corpus Christi College, wanting titlepage.
Oxford—Jesus College (two copies).
Cambridge—University Library: which has also a fragment containing the greater
part of pp. 1–12, 14–17.
Edinburgh—University Library (wants 4 leaves, sign. I 3–6).
King’s Norton Parish Library.
A copy was in the Inglis sale, 1826.

Page 549

3. De Luce (1518, June 5: see p. 6).

Copies known.

Oxford—Bodleian.
Oxford—Jesus College.
Cambridge—University Library.

Page 550

4. Burley’s Principia (1518, June 7: see p. 5).

Copies known.

Oxford—Bodleian.
Oxford—Jesus College.
Cambridge—University Library, wanting D 4.
The titlepage is reproduced in plate VII. See note on the 1517 Burley, p. 263.

Page 551

5. Whittington (1518, June 27: see p. 7, where in l. 3 protouatis is a
misprint for prothouatis. The square brackets in the title may now be
removed).

Copies known.

Oxford—Bodleian (imperfect).
Oxford—Jesus College.
Cambridge—University Library.
Cambridge—Pembroke College (six copies).
John Rylands Library.
Ham House.

Page 552

6. Laet (1518?: see p. 6).

The title is now known to be “Prenostica” simply. The parts known are (1)
from the Cambridge copy, from the top a head line and 34 lines, from the
bottom 33 lines of small type and 5 of larger type: (2) from the Oxford copy,
22 lines from the top, and 22–24 from the bottom. At present the intervening
space, which must be small, is unknown. The type is 8¼ in. broad, and red
ink is used.

Copies known.

Oxford—Corpus Christi College (28 fragments of the upper and lower parts).
Cambridge—University Library (two fragments).

Page 553

7. Compotus (1519: see p. 7).

Beneath the title is a woodcut, 5¾ × 4⅜ in., representing a master at his
desk, with a birch in his left hand and a book in his right: above him and on
each side are other volumes, and before him five students on a bench with
their books. Two windows are in the background. On A 2r is a diagram of the
open hand (5 × 3⅝ in.), for purposes of computation: and different diagrams
of the hand or part of it are on A 2v, A 4r, A 4v.

Copy known.

Cambridge—University Library.

Details of the Early Sixteenth Century Press.

No. Book. Date. Printer Place named.
named.
1 Burley on 1517 Dec. Academia Oxonie
Aristotle 4
2 Dedicus 1518 May J. Scolar[15] Celeberrima Universitas
15 Oxoniensis (St. John’s
St.)
3 De Luce 1518 June J. Scolar[15] Celeberrima Universitas
5 Oxoniensis (St. John’s
St.)
4 Burley’s 1518 June J. Scolar[15] Celeberrima Universitas
Principia 7 Oxoniensis (St. John’s
St.)
5 Whittington 1518 June J. Scolar Oxonia
27
6 Laet Celeberrima Oxoniensis
(1518?) Academia
7 Compotus “1519” C. Celeberrima Universitas
Feb. 5 Kyrfoth Oxoniensis (St. John’s

Page 554

St.)

No. Book. Pages. Lines Large Head Woodcuts.
in Capitals. Line.
page.
1 Burley on 20 55 + ⨀ Oxf. &
Aristotle Royal
Arms
2 Dedicus 152 56 + + Oxf. &
(foliated) Royal
Arms
3 De Luce 16 55–6 + + Oxf. &
Magi
4 Burley’s 16 57 ⨀ + Oxf. &
Principia Royal
Arms &
Scholar
5 Whittington 20 59 ⨀ + Oxf. &
Scholar
6 Laet [broadside: no complete copy known]
(1518?)
7 Compotus 16 31–2 ⨀ + Oxf. &
Scholars
& Hands

Page 555

APPENDIX C.
A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PERSONS AND
PROCEEDINGS CONNECTED WITH BOOK-
PRODUCTION AT OXFORD, A.D. 1180–1640.

Three districts in Oxford are associated with the early production
of books.
One is Bookbinders Bridge, which is still standing, namely the
bridge which as one starts from close under the Castle in Titmouse
Lane towards St. Thomas’s Church, crosses the second piece of
water. The bridge was on the limits of Oseney Abbey and the
neighbouring tenements were largely occupied by binders who
worked for the Abbey. See Clark’s edition of Wood’s History of the
City, i. 433.
Schidyard St., now Oriel St., is said to imply by its name that it was
the locus schediasticorum, the place of writers on schedae or sheets
of paper. Certainly with St. John Baptist St. (now Merton St.) and
Cat St., it was a great centre for scribes, illuminators, bookbinders,
and the like. See Clark’s Wood, as above, i. 139, 175, 184.
Also Cheney Lane, earlier St. Mildred’s Lane, and now Market St.,
was largely tenanted by the same class. See Clark’s Wood, i. 72.
The stationarius (or virgifer) of the University was regularly
appointed (see Clark’s Register of the University, vol. ii, pt. 1, p.

Page 556

261), and was generally employed to value the books of a scholar
after death or sequestration.
But these general facts require to be supplemented by the details
which follow: with respect to which it must be remembered that
many persons combined several of the trades here recorded, and
that, for instance, the earliest printers always bound the books they
produced.

[Chief Authorities:—

Coxe. = Catalogus codicum MSS. qui in collegiis aulisque Oxoniensibus
hodie adservantur. Confecit H. O. Coxe. (Oxf. 1852.)
Kirchhoff, Albrecht: Die Handschriftenhändler des Mittelalters. Zweite
Ausgabe. (Leipz. 1853), pp. 132, 136.
Magd. = Notes from the muniments of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford,
by the rev. W. D. Macray. (Oxf. 1882.)
Oxf. City Doc. = Oxford City Documents, 1268–1665, edited by J. E.
Thorold Rogers. (Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. xviii, 1891.)
Twyne. = Brian Twyne’s manuscript collections in the Oxford University
archives.
Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills. = An Index to Wills proved in the Court of the
Chancellor of the University of Oxford, by John Griffiths. (Oxf. 1862.)]

Page 557

(Scribes, Illuminators, Bookbinders, Stationers and
Booksellers, Parchment-makers, Printers.)
Not later than 1180:—
Peter, illuminator (Deed of Elias Bradfoth, in Oxf. Univ. Archives).
Ralph, illuminator (do.).
William, illuminator (do.).
Thomas, scribe (“scriptor”) (do.).
Reginald, parchment-maker (do.).
Roger, parchment-maker (do.).

c. 1190–1200. John, “illuminator”, in St. Mary’s[16] parish (Magd.).
c. 1190–1200. Roger, “pergamenarius”, in St. Mary’s parish (Magd.).
1190–1215. Peter, illuminator, in St. Mary’s parish (Magd.).
c. 1210–20 (?) Augustine, bookbinder, in St. Peter’s-in-the-East parish
(Magd.).
1212, Nov. A, scribe (“Explicit opus manuum mearum, quod compleui ego
frater A subdiaconus sancte Frideswide seruientium minimus, anno ...
Mo CCo ... xiio ... anno conuersionis mee vijo ...”: Paris, Bibl. Nat. MS.
fonds Français 24766).
In the first half of the 13th cent. occurs as a witness Reginald,
bookbinder, in an old deed in the Oxford Univ. archives between Will.
Burgey, and Nicholas “serviens Universitatis”, in one of the mayoralties
of Petrus filius Toraldi. (Twyne I, p. 52.)
c. 1232–40. John, illuminator, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
c. 1232–40. Walter, bookbinder, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1237–8. Walter de Ensham, illuminator, St. Mary’s (Magd.).
1240–57. Roger, scribe, (“exemplarius”, alias “Saumplarier”,) apparently
dead in 1276: St. Peter’s (Magd.).

Page 558

c. 1240–90. Simon Scoticus, parchment-maker (“parcamenarius”) in
Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1242. Robert de Derbi, illuminator, in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
About the middle of the 13th cent. the following names occur in Twyne’s
transcript of a St. Frideswide record—a deed between Petrus filius
Toraldi and Adam filius Hugonis Ruffi about land in the parish of St.
Mary the Virgin:—Robert, illuminator; Simon, parchment-maker; and
as witnesses, Thomas, scribe; Peter, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p,
69).
1251–2. Stephen, parchment-maker (“percamenarius”), in Cattestrete, St.
Peter’s (Magd.).
1252–3. William, scribe (“le Samplarier”), St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1252–90. Stephen, bookbinder, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1264–84. William de Pikerynge, bookbinder, (“laminator”), died before
1308: found both in St. Mary’s and St. Peter’s deeds: probably the same
as William the bookbinder of Oxford, the motto on whose seal in 1275
was “Vivite innocue; lumen adest” (Magd.).
1266. Hugh, illuminator, St. Mary’s (Magd.).
1266–78. Symon and Yon, bookbinders, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1267. Reginald, illuminator, St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1268–90. Martin, scribe (“Exemplarius” alias “le Saumplarier”): dead in
1298: St. Peter’s (Magd.).
1290. In this year it is agreed between the University and City that
“Pergamenarii, Luminatores, Scriptores” were in the jurisdiction of the
Chancellor of the University (Munimenta Academica, ed. Anstey, p.
52).
Before 1304. Geoffrey, illuminator (“alluminator”), St. Mary’s (Magd.).
1308. Robert, notary and stationer in Cattestrete: St. Mary’s (Magd.).
In the first quarter of the 14th cent. William of Nottingham wrote MSS.
Merton Coll. 158, 166, 168, 169, 170 at Oxford (Coxe: see Little’s Grey

Page 559

Friars in Oxford, 1892, pp. 165–6).
1340/1, Feb. Adam, bookbinder, occurs incidentally as holding a tenement
in Schidyerd way (now Oriel St.), in the Bodleian Oxford charter no.
125* (Turner’s Catal., p. 307). This tenement he left to the altar of St.
Thomas the Martyr in St. Mary the Virgin’s church in 1349 (Wood’s
City, ed. A. Clark, ii. 22, from a copy of the will).
1341. Symon Faunt and John Faunt, bookbinders, St. Mary’s (Magd.).
1342. In this year a MS. of William of Ockham’s Summa Logices now at
Bâle (F. ii. 25 according to A. G. Little’s Grey Friars in Oxford, p. 226:
see Sir Tho. Phillipps’s Catalogue of MSS. at Bâle, p. 7) was written at
Oxford.
1344. John Joye, illuminator (“lumnour”), of Cattestrete: St. Peter’s
(Magd.).
1345. In this year the Chancellor of the University was acknowledged to
have jurisdiction over “quattuor stationarios ad hujusmodi officium per
... Universitatem admissos et pro tempore admittendos ac Universitati
juratos vel jurandos, necnon in omnes et singulos scriptores scholaribus
in scriptorum officio servientes” (Munimenta Academica, ed. Anstey, p.
150, cf. 176; Wood’s Annals, ed. Gutch, i. 441).
1349. In I. B. De Rossi’s Codices Palatini Latini bibliothecae Vaticanae
descripti (1886) in MS. no. 377 “adnotatur emptio codicis ‘pro duobus
Florenis cum dimidio Anno domini Mo.CCCo.XLo nono in ciuitate
oxoniensi.’”
XIVth cent. Roger, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box F, no 24).
XIVth cent. Adam de Walton, parchment maker (ibid., box F. no. 26).
XIVth cent. William, bookbinder (ibid., box F, no. 28).
c. 1350. MS. New College 134 was written at Oxford in about A.D. 1350
(Coxe).
In the 14th cent. in an undated deed in the Oxf. Univ. Archives between
John Pilat and Walter “filius Paulini de Eynsham” about land in St.
Mary’s parish, the following occur as witnesses:—Ralph, Robert,

Page 560

James, illuminators; Walter, Augustine, Adam, bookbinders (“liurs”);
Simon, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p. 103; cf. Bodl. MS. Wood
D. 2, p. 489).
1353. Thomas Hamme, bookseller (“Vetus quoddam inventarium de bonis
Thomæ Hamme bibliopolæ et stationarii ut videtur anno domini
1353,”) once in the Oxf. Univ. Archives, box K, no. 2; but this most
interesting document is noted by Gerard Langbaine as having been
stolen during the Civil War (MS. Twyne I, 278).
1358/9. Richard Lynne, stationer (“stacionarius Universitatis Oxun.”)
(Coxe): Richard the stationer occurs in Lent 1358 (Boase’s Registrum
Oxoniense, 1st ed., p. xi).
1364. MS. New College 173 was written at Oxford in this year (Coxe).
1370. Robert, bookbinder, St. Mary’s (Magd.): Robert Bokebinder and
Agnes his wife occur in 1377 (?) and 1380 (Oxf. City Doc., pp. 41, 47).
1373/4, Jan. 27. At this date “Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem
vendentium libros Oxoniæ Universitati minime juratorum, plerique
codices magni valoris ad partes exteras deferuntur” the University
decreed that no booksellers except the sworn stationers or their deputies
should sell any book exceeding half a mark in value. (Anstey’s
Munimenta Academica, p. 233: see Appendix D. I, below, p. 281).
1377? John, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City Doc.,
p. 52).
1377? Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City
Doc., p. 52).
1377? Roger Somervyle, stationer, St. Peter’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52).
1380. MS. Corpus Christi College (Oxford) 151 was written at Oxford in
this year (Coxe).
1380. Roger, illuminator (“lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41).
1380. John Madesdon, illuminator (“limenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City
Doc., p. 41).

Page 561

1380. William, illuminator (“Lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p.
41).
1380. John Hyrys, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p.
41).
1380. Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. 43).
1380. Edward, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. 44).
1380. John Langeport, once stationer (“quondam stationarius”), north-east
ward (Oxf. City Doc., p. 22).
1393. In Florence MS. Laurentian, bibl. S. Crucis, plut. xvii Sin., cod. x.
“Explicit compilatio quaedam ... scripta per me F[ratrem] I[acobum]
Fey de Florentia Ordinis Fratrum Minorum in Conventu Oxoniae anno
Domini MCCCXCiii, die ... [xi Martii]” (Bandini’s Catalogue, A. G.
Little’s Grey Friars in Oxford, p. 252).
1393. John Brother, illuminator (“limnator”), St. Mary’s (Magd.).
1403. John Brown, stationer, sold MS. Merton College 130 in this year,
(Coxe), cf. MS. New College 104: see A.D. 1440.
1410. In the record of a tax levied on the University in this year occur the
names of William and Roger, illuminators; Richard, senior and junior,
parchment-makers; and Thomas and Robert, scribes (Twyne IV, p. 70).
1411. The University enacts that as the duties of the University stationers
are laborious and anxious every one on graduation shall give clothes to
one of the stationers (Munimenta Academica, ed. Anstey, p. 253).
1419. See under 1490.
1423. “Finit Menon Platonis [Latine] scriptus per Fredericum Naghel de
Trajecto anno Domini MCCCC.XXiij ... in alma Universitate Oxoniensi”
(MS. Corpus Christi College, Oxford, no. 243: Coxe).
1424. “Guilermus Secomps venditor librorum” may possibly be an Oxford
bookseller in this year (see Coxe’s account of MS. Lincoln College
Latin 14).
1424/5 John Dolle, bookbinder: see under 1453.

Page 562

First half of 15th cent. In Bodl. MS. e Mus. 155, p. 507 (written perhaps in
the first half of the 15th cent.) “Explicit liber 3us de consideracione 4te
essencie secundum Rogerum Bacon correctus et scriptus per Johannem
Cokkes manibus suis propriis Oxon.”
1426. John Wake, illuminator (“lymner”), St. Mary’s (Magd.): he appears
as a surety in 1434 (Univ. Register Aaa, fol. 1).
1427. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Maronis finitus per manus Nicolai de
Bodelswerdia anno Domini 1427 ... tum temporis Oxoniæ studentis”
(MS. Merton College 133: Coxe). A similar inscription dated 1429 is in
MS. Oriel College 70 (Coxe). Kirchhoff mentions Nicolas de Frisia
alias de Bolswerdia as a bookseller in 1427–31.
1430. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Mayronis ... finitus et completus
anno Domini 1430 ... per manus Johannis Jacobi Spaen de
Amsterdamis, tunc temporis Oxonie studentis” (MS. Magd. Coll., Oxf.,
103: Coxe).
1434. John Clerk (Clericus) occurs as a stationer in this year and 1438
(Univ. Register Aaa, foll. 4*, 11).
c. 1436. “Stephanus ligator librorum de Oxonia” occurs at about this date in
Cambr. Univ. MS. Dd. xiv. 2, fol. 139 (information from T. W. Jackson,
M.A.).
1439. John Godsond occurs as a stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Aaa, fol.
15v): he has a dispute in the same year with John Coneley a “lymner,”
his assistant (Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, pp. 550–1): in 1458 he
is paid for chaining some Exeter College books (Boase’s Reg. Exon.,
1st ed., p. 21).
1440. John Brown, stationer, in this year (cited by Heyner) may be the
same as the one noted under 1403.
1440. John More, stationer, occurs frequently: in 1440 he or a person of his
name sells MS. Lincoln College, Latin 109, probably in Oxford (Coxe):
on 7 Nov. 1444 he is mentioned in Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, p.
741: in Apr. 1445 he values books in Oxford (ibid., p. 544): also in
1447–48 (ibid., pp. 565, 579, cf. 741) mentioned in the Treasurer’s

Page 563

accounts at Oriel, 1451–65: on 12 Apr. 1454 or ‘55 he sold MS. Magd.
Coll. (Oxf.) 4 in Oxford (Coxe): in 1457 he values Exeter College
books (Boase’s Reg. Exon., 1st ed., p. lxviii): on 21 Oct. 1457 he sold
MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 134 in Oxford (“Mare,” in Coxe). A John More
was living in 1460–61 and 1468–9 on the east side of Cat Street,
probably in Lady Hall = Great St. Mary’s Entry, according to the St.
Mary the Virgin church accounts preserved in the Bodleian (Oxford
Rolls 13 &c.). He was also a binder (Oriel accounts).
1445. John Coneley, illuminator: see 1439: he is bound to work for
Godsond for one year from 8 Nov. 1445 for 4 marks and 10 shillings.
1446. “Thomas Bokebynder de Catys-street” was imprisoned by the
Chancellor for saying that the mayor and townsfolk were not under
oath to respect the rights of the University (Anstey, Munimenta
Academica, p. 556).
1448. William Bedewyne, illuminator (“lymnour”), “late of Oxford,” St.
Peter’s (Magd.).
XVth cent. Willelmus Sengleton wrote MS. New College 127 (Coxe): he
may be the Will. Singleton who was admitted B.A. in 1566/7 (Register
of the Univ., vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 265).
XVth cent. “Expliciunt Questiones ... scripte per Johannem de Almania sive
de Kasterle, in usum ... Thome Grace, illic [sc. at Oxford] in artibus
graduati,” in MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 162 (Coxe).
1450–64. In these years Willelmus Salomon “Leonensis diocesis” wrote the
works of Hugo de Sancto Caro or Hugo Viennensis in Oxford for Roger
Keys, who in 1469 70 presented them to Exeter College, where they are
now MSS. 51–68 (Coxe).
1452. “Johannes Bokebyndere Oxoniæ” occurs in the will of dr. Richard
Browne (Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, p. 648).
1453. John Delle or Dolle, stationer, mentioned (Register of the Univ., vol.
i., ed. Boase, p. 20, “Delle”): and in 1454 (Anstey’s Munimenta
Academica, p. 741, “Dolle”). In 1454 his name occurs in Bodleian
Oxford Charters 491 (Turner’s Catal., p. 351). He may be the same as

Page 564

John Dolle, bookbinder, who lived in Cat Street in 14245 (Boase’s Reg.
Exon., 1894, p. 295).
1453. John Reynbold, a German, agreed at Oxford to write out three books
of Duns Scotus on the Sentences (Bodl. MS. Ballard 46, fol. 70). He
wrote several MSS. now at Balliol and Merton between 1451 and 1464.
1459. June 17. Will. Bokebynder occurs as a witness in Oxford, when MS.
Merton Coll. 135 was given to the College (Coxe). In the same year he
is mentioned in Oxford Univ. Archives, box F, no. 28.
1467. British Museum MS. Royal 6 D II once bore the following
interesting inscription, before it was re-bound, “Iste liber ligatus erat
Oxonii, in Catstrete, ad instantiam Reverendi Domini Thome Wybarun
in sacra Theologia Bacalarii Monachi Roffensis, Anno Domini 1467”
(see Casley’s Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the Kings Library
(1734), Dibdin’s Bibliographical Decameron (1817), ii. 449: the
volume contains the Letters of St. Jerome, and had been given to
Rochester by Benedict, bp. of Rochester, d. 1226).
“1468”–14867. Oxford printing, see Appendix A.
1473. Thomas Hunt, “universitatis Oxonie stacionarius,” sold Brit. Mus.
MS. Burney 11 (a Latin Bible) in this year (see the Catalogue, printed
in 1840). In 1477 and 1479 he was living in Haberdasher hall in the
parish of St. Mary the Virgin (Bodl. MS. Wood F. 15, a collection of
Oseney rentals: Wood’s “Thomas Howle, stacioniar,” of Haberdasher
hall in 1477 in Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, p. 587, from the above MS., is a
mis-reading by Wood for Honte, i. e. Hunte). In 1483 he appears as
agreeing to sell certain books in Oxford at fixed prices (the list, which
is on a paper now forming a fly-leaf of a French translation of Livy
(Paris, 1486) now in the Bodleian, is printed in the publications of the
Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. v. (Collectanea, I), pp. 74, 141–3). In all probability
he is the same Thomas Hunt who in 1485 printed the Phalaridis
Epistolae at Oxford in conjunction with Theodoric Rood (see pp. 4,
238).
1481–85. Theodoric Rood, printed at Oxford (see pp. 2, 4, 238).

Page 565

1482. F. H., — Hawkins, J. Alexander (Alison) occur as parchment-sellers:
see p. 256.
1490. William Vavasour, scribe. MS. Corpus Christi Coll. (Oxf.) 228 was
written “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur,” “Oxonie anno 1490”
(the date and word “Oxonie” might possibly refer to the time and place
of the “determinationes physicæ”: but) MS. Corpus 227 was “scriptus
per me fratrem Wyllelmum, studentem Oxonie anno ... 1419 [1491]”
and “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur ejusdem ordinis [sc. fratrum
Minorum] ... 1491.”
1501. Sebastian Actors, bookseller of St. Mary the Virgin’s parish. Record
of a grant of administration after his decease, 23 April 1501 (Oxf. Univ.
Archives—Wills).
1501. Christopher Coke, stationer. A similar record with inventory, 13 Dec.
1501 (ibid.).
1502/3. William Lesquier, bookseller. A similar record, 1 Feb. 15023 (ibid.).
1506. Georgius Castellanus, bookseller (?): see p. 11.
1514. Henricus Jacobi. On Dec. 11, 1514 administration of the effects of
Henricus Jacobi, deceased, was granted (Oxf. Univ. Archives). Two
imperfect leaves of an edition of the Formalitates de mente magistri
Johannis Duns Scoti by Antonius Syrretus were found in New College
Library at Oxford by R. G. C. Proctor, Esq., the first of which bears the
words “Venundantur in vniuersitate Oxoniensi sub intersignio
sanctissime Trinitatis ab Henrico Jacobi bibliopole Londoniensis.” See
p. 228.
1518. John Scolar and (1519
20
) Carolus Kyrfoth, printers, see pp. 5–7, 263.
1521. John Dorne, bookseller. His day-ledger, showing what books he sold
and at what prices, from 19 Jan.-23 Dec. 1520, is MS. Corpus Christi
College, Oxford, no. 131; this and two leaves of a similar day-book of
about 1518–19, found in a binding in the same College library, are
printed in the Oxford Historical Society’s Collectanea volume, no. 1
(pp. 78–139) and 2 (pp. 457–62), where also it is shown that Dorne,
who was certainly “a Dutchman,” and as such paid with others an alien

Page 566

tax at Oxford in 1524 (see Rogers’s Oxford City Documents, Oxf. Hist.
Soc. xviii, 1891, p. 56, as Johan Thorn), may be the Johannes Dorn
who printed at Brunswick in 1507–9. An Opus Insolubilium printed by
Treveris was to be sold “apud I. T.”, which Mr. E. G. Duff thinks is
probably I. Thorne.
1524. William Howberghe (Howbert or Hubbert), Douchman (Dutchman:
he resigned his office as Stationer 11 Oct. 1532, see Boase’s Reg.
Oxon., p. 171). Gerard Pylegreme, Douchman (his will is extant at
Oxford, dated 7 Feb. “1537”: Oxf. Univ. Archives). Balthasar
Churchyard, Douchman. Harry Renkens, Douchman. All these pay
taxes as Dorne above, in 1524, in the capacity of Stationers or
Booksellers. Richard Alcoke, bell-ringer, Margarete Page, Rose Cater,
Henry Mancipull, and “Sir Person” are possible additions to this list.
About 1525. Gressop, bookbinder. In Bodl. MS. Rawl. G. 47 (N. C. 14778)
there is a note that the volume, which had been presented to All Souls
Library by bp. Goldwell, was “resarcitus per Gressopum”: the date
must be about 1525.
1531, Oct. A commission from the bp. of Lincoln to search the booksellers’
stalls at St. Frideswide’s fair for heretical books (Brit. Mus. MS.
Lansdowne 938).
1532. David Pratt, B.A., of Cambridge, is stationer from 10 March 1535/6
to Oct. 1536 (Boase’s Reg. Oxon., p. 171).
1534. A patent is issued to Cambridge (where printing had been exercised
from 1521 to 1522) allowing the University to have three licensed
stationers and printers or sellers of books, and authority to print books
is granted to the Chancellor and three Doctors. No similar patent was
issued to Oxford.
1552. Henry Mylward, stationer (Boase’s Reg. Oxon., p. xx). He retired on
11 Apr. 1597 from old age (Clark’s Register, i. 262, where it is
suggested that his name appears as Miller in 15789, living in St. Mary’s
Parish). In 1583 (July 12) Beef Hall was leased to him (Oxf. Univ.
Archives, box O, no. 10. cf. A. no. 14).

Page 567

1554, Nov. 14. Herman Evans admitted stationer, but pronounced
“contumax” in Oct. 1563 (Clark’s Register, i. 261).
1556, Aug. 11. Nicholas Wayte, admitted bookseller (Clark, i. 321).
—— —— —— Richard Walles, do. (Clark, ibid.).
—— Aug. 12. James à Wood, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, i. 322).
1564, Sept. 30. Thomas Wadloffe, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, ibid.).
1566, June 20. “Garbrande Harkes,” bookseller, licensed to sell wine
(Clark, i. 323).
1566/7, Jan. 27. Conrad Myller, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): licensed to
sell ale in St. Mary’s parish, 16 Sept. 1572: living in 1587/8 (Clark, i.
325).
1567, Apr. 3. Gilbert Burnet, alias Cornyshe, adm. parchment-seller (Clark,
i. 326).
1570, June 28. Nicholas Clyfton, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321).
—— Oct. 6. Christopher Cavye, do. (ibid.): in 1574 the Chancellor
recommended that he should have a monopoly of second-hand books,
since he was in difficulties (ibid.).
1570/1, Mar. 21. William Spyre, of St. Mary’s parish, adm. bookseller on
the Chancellor’s recommendation. Still bookseller in 1590 (ibid.), and
stationer in 1617 and 1619 (Clark, i. 321, 343). Probably the same as
Will “Spewe” of the Company of Stationers (C. R. Rivington,
Stationers Company, 1883, p. 27). Died before 20 Nov. 1636 (Oxf.
Univ. Archives—Wills).
1573, Sept. 8. Joseph Barnes, adm. bookseller (ibid.). He was licensed to
sell wine from Oct. 1575 to at least Oct. 1596. He was sole printer to
the University from 1585 to 1617, resigned on 12 Feb. 1616/7, and died
in 1618, being buried in St. Mary’s on Dec. 17 in that year. He lived
(and printed) in a house at the west end of St Mary’s, now St. Mary’s
Entry (see Letters from the Bodleian, ii. 428).
1573, Sept. 8. Robert Cave, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): still a
bookseller in 1693 (fragm. in C. C. C, Oxf., Library from M. XX. II).

Page 568

1573, Dec. 5. Richard Garbrand, or Harks, adm. bookseller: still bookseller
in 1599 (MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, cf. 286, where it is stated that he was
churchwarden of St. Mary’s in 1569); he died before 31 Jan 16034
(Clark, i. 323. compared with Griffiths’ Index of Oxford Wills).
1574, Mar. 25. Dominique Pinart, adm. bookseller (Clark, ibid.): in 1583 he
occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99); still
bookseller in 16167 (Clark, i. 321). Died before 18 Feb. 1627/8 (Oxf.
Univ. Archives—Wills).
1574. John Gore occurs as an Oxford bookseller in a lease summarized in
MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, and lived in or near Cat St.
1577, Apr. 24. Humphrey Archer, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321).
Administration was granted after his death on 13 Feb. 15878 (Oxf. Univ.
Archives).
1577. Rowland Jenckes or Jenkes, a bookbinder, was condemned at the
Assizes at Oxford for sedition (Wood’s History and Antiquities of the
University of Oxford, ed. Gutch, ii. (1796), p. 188: and Webster’s
Treatise of Witchcraft, p. 245, quoted by Bagford in Brit. Mus. MS.
Harl. 5901, fol. 62).
1583. Carre occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99).
1584, Aug. 15. £100 is lent by the University to Joseph Barnes with which
to set up a press, to be repaid in six years (ibid. Reg. L. 10, fol. 287, cf.
246). In Oct. 1592 the money had not been repaid.
1585. For printers and publishers from 1585–1640, see also p. 311.
1585/6, Jan. 10. A Committee of Convocation at Oxford appointed to
consider De libris imprimendis (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. L. 10, fol.
283).
1586, June 23. An Ordinance of the Star Chamber allows only two presses
outside London, one at Oxford and one at Cambridge, and only one
apprentice to each press (printed in full in Arber’s Transcript, ii. 807).
1588. In about this year occurs an Inventory of the goods of John Pigot,
scrivener, implying his previous death (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

Page 569

1590, Nov. 27. Robert Foxon, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): but on 7 Mar.
15901 an Inventory of his goods was taken, implying previous death
(Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).
—— —— Thomas Middleton, adm. bookseller (Clark, ibid.): he died
before 28 March 1604 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).
—— —— Francis Peirce, do. (ibid.): still bookseller in 16167 (Clark, i. 521):
died before 4 Jan. 16223 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).
—— —— Stephen Wilson, do. (ibid.): in 1591 he is a bookbinder also
(Clark, i. 342).
1591, May 25. A patent was granted to Richard Wright of Oxford and his
assigns to print Tacitus’s History in English, for life. (Patent Roll 33
Eliz., part 17, Arber’s Transcript, ii. 16). This partly explains the
peculiarity noticed in 1591, no. 5 (p. 31, above): clearly it was printed
nominally by Barnes, but published in London and perhaps in part
printed there. Wright appears as belonging to both cities.
1593/4, Feb. 21. Thomas Gowre resigns the office of parchment seller and
is succeeded by William Jennings (Fenninge?) (Clark, i. 322).
1594, Sept. 3. John Barnes, son of Joseph Barnes, is apprenticed to Rich.
Watkins of St. Paul’s Churchyard, London, for seven years from Mich.
1594 (Arber’s Transcript, ii. 195: see the same work under date 7 June,
1602, &c.).
1596, May 21. Application was made to Convocation for a licence to
Joseph Barnes to have a monopoly of printing inedited Greek and Latin
books (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Ma., p. 15).
1597, Apr. 11. Lancelot Waistiell or Waystayle adm. stationer of the
University: he resigned in 1608.
1598/9, Mar. 16. John Crosley adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): stationer in
1611 (Clark, i. 342): died before 12 Feb. 16123 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—
Wills, where he is described as a citizen of London).
1600/1. Robert Billingsley occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i. 342): also
bookbinder: he died before 17 Nov. 1606 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

Page 570

1603. The Stationers Company in London obtain a monopoly of printing
Primers, Psalms and Almanacs.
1608, Apr. 18. Denis Edmonds adm. stationer.
1609. Nicholas Smith, bookbinder, died before 9 Aug. 1609 (Oxf. Univ.
Archives—Wills): his wife Anne was Rob. Billingsley’s widow.
1609, Oct 24. John Garbrand alias Herks, bookseller, was licensed to sell
wine (Clark, i. 323): he died before 29 Sept. 1617 (ibid.), and after 21
Mar. 16167 (Clark, i. 321).
1609, Oct. 20. William Davies occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 342): still such
in 1615 and 1621 and 1637 (Clark, i. 343–4): bookseller in March, 16167
(Clark, i. 321).
1609/10, Mar. 13. A tenement in St. Mary’s parish was leased to John
Adams, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box A, no. 23): he was a
bookbinder from 1610 to 1620 (Magd. college deeds, cf. Clark, i. 343).
In 1637, July 20, a house just North of the Schools Quadrangle was
“lately” in the tenure of John Adams, bookbinder (Agreement between
Magdalen and the University in Reg. R. 24, fol. 149r). For his printing,
see pp. 308, 312.
1610, Dec. Henry Blewet or Bluett occurs as a bookseller in St Mary’s
parish (Clark, i. 321): still such in 16167 (ibid.): died before 3 Jan.
1633/4 (“bookbinder”: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).
1611. Sampson Stronge alias Starkey, limner, died before 30 Mar. 1611
(Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).
1615/6, Jan. 2. Robert Nixon alias Waie occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i.
343): and in 16167 (i. 321).
1616/7, Feb. 12. William Wrench becomes a University printer, until 19
Jan. 16178: see p. 311.
—— John Lichfield, do.: see p. 311: created Inferior Bedel 20 Mar. 1616/7:
resigned his offices Jan. 16345.
1616/7, Mar. 21. Richard Wylcocks is bookseller (Clark, i. 321, bis).

Page 571

—— —— William Turner, do. (ibid.): is University printer from 1624 to
16445: see p. 312. In 1639 he was found to have abstracted in 1634 the
Savile Greek type “under the pretence of printing a Greek Chronologer
(one Malala)”: and by Feb. 13, 1639
40
had brought them back (Wharton’s
Remains of Laud, ii. 174).
1616/7, Mar. 21. Edward Forrest is bookseller (Clark, i. 321).
—— —— William Toldervey, do. (ibid.).
—— —— John Westall, do. (ibid.): he occurs as binding for the Bodleian
in 1636–7 (Macray’s Annals, 2nd ed., p. 77).
1617/8, Jan. 19. James Short do.: see p. 312.
1617, May 16. Roger Barnes, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): see 1626,
below.
—— June 10. William Wildgoose, do. (ibid.).
—— June 11. John Allam, do. (ibid.).
The two latter with Christopher Barker, William Johnson and John
Chambers were reprimanded on 23 May, 1617, for setting up as
booksellers without the Vice-Chancellor’s leave (ibid.).
1619, July 30. Edward Miles occurs as bookseller (Clark, i. 343): he was
Clerk of the University, and died before 1 May, 1637 (Oxf. Univ.
Archives—Wills).
1620/1, Jan. 6. Richard Parne adm. parchment seller, in place of Henry
Dochin, dead, who had succeeded John Cooke (Clark, i. 322).
1623, Apr. Thomas Huggins occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343), also in 1627
(of St. Mary’s parish) and 1634 (ibid. and 344).
1625/6. William Webbe occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343). See p. 312. Still
stationer in 16367 (ibid. 344), and binder to the Bodleian (Macray’s
Annals, 2nd ed., p. 77: died in 1652).
1626, June 18. Roger Barnes and John his son occur as bookbinders (Clark,
i. 343), John is still bookbinder in 1630 (ibid.) and 1636–7, (Macray’s
Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd ed., p. 77). Roger died before 30 Nov. 1631

Page 572

(of All Saints parish, bookbinder and stationer: Oxf. Univ. Archives—
Wills).
1629, June 16. The University of Cambridge begs the loan of the Greek
matrixes given to Oxford by sir Henry Savile: the request was granted
on June 30 on Laud’s recommendation, and the matrixes returned 24
June, 1631. The year in which Savile’s famous “silver” Greek type
(with which the Chrysostom of 1610–13 was printed at Eton) came to
Oxford is not at present ascertainable.
1631. From the fine of £300 inflicted on the printer of the Wicked Bible of
this year a fount of Greek type was purchased by Laud (not before
1634) for printing in London, Oxford or Cambridge, as the editors of
the books might prefer. As a fact the printing took place in London,
from 1637 on.
1632, Nov. 12. The first charter to Oxford allowing printing: printed in App
D. II., p. 281: confirmed and amplified, 13 March, 1632/3 (p. 283).
Laud in a letter to the University mentions King and Motteshead as two
printers the University might well appoint out of the three allowed.
1635. Leonard Lichfield succeeded his father John, as University printer:
died in 1657.
1636. Tit. xviii, sect. 5 of the Statutes of the University is framed “De
Typographis Universitatis”: printed in App. D. V., p. 287. The
Architypographus is here first mentioned.
1636. John Haviland of London is stated to have a press at London, Oxford
and Cambridge (Arber’s Transcript, iii. 704).
1636–37. — Seale occurs as binding for the Bodleian (Macray’s Annals,
2nd ed., p. 77).
—— — Bott, do. (ibid.).
1636/7, Mar. 12. See p. 285 (agreement between the University and the
Stationers’ Company).
1637, July 11. A severe decree of Star-Chamber is issued, restricting
printing, but allowing the rights of Oxford: printed in Arber’s

Page 573

Transcript, iv. 528.
1637. In this year Laud, who had in every way facilitated the acquisition of
good Oriental and other type by the University, was able to write to the
Vice-Chancellor (on May 5) “You are now upon a very good way
towards the setting up of a learned Press.”
1637, Oct. 14. The will of Hugh Jones of St. Mary Magdalen parish, printer
(apprentice?), was proved (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).
1638, Apr. 12. The will of John Wilmot, stationer, was proved (ibid.).
1639. See under 16167 (Turner).
1639, Aug. 12. Agreement with the Stationers’ Company: see p. 287.
The following booksellers of Oxford are at present only known
from their imprints:—
Jackson, Simon, 1618.
Cripps, Henry, 1620–39.
Peerse, Elias, 1625–39.
Curteyne, Henry, 1625–40.
Butler, Thomas, 1628.
Bowman, Francis, 1634–40.
Allam, Thomas, 1636–39.
Godwin, Joseph, 1637–39.
Robinson, Thomas, 1639–40.
Hunt, Matthew, 1639–40.
Young, Robert, 1640.

[London booksellers who published for Oxford printers are here
omitted: see pp. 311–3.]

[The following discussion of the authorship of the Praise of Music
(1586, no. 10) is referred to on p. 20 as occurring in Appendix C,
and is therefore here inserted.]

Page 574

Page 575

The Praise of Music (1586).

This work is probably not by John Case, although constantly
attributed to him. The facts of the matter may be stated as follows.
The book is strictly anonymous: all that can be gathered directly
from it is that the author was himself an enthusiastic musician,
though not necessarily of eminence; that he was a well-read
scholar, as well in the Fathers as in the Classics, and that his style
and method point to a man of imaginative mind, young in years,
and with considerable elegance of thought and expression. The
printer writes a dedication to Sir Walter Raleigh, alluding to the
book as “an Orphan of one of Lady Musickes children.” This can
only be meant to convey the impression that the author was dead:
on the other hand the treatise can only have been composed
recently from the allusions to the controversy about Church music:
in fact the author was undoubtedly a Protestant in Elizabeth’s reign,
who approved of elaborate music in Churches, within certain
common-sense limits.
In 1588 John Case published at Oxford an “Apologia Musices”
written in Latin, and maintaining nearly the same view about
Church music as the book before us, to which Case makes no
allusion. Case was elected scholar of St. John’s College, Oxford, in
1564; and in 1568 fellow. “But so it was,” says Wood (Ath. Ox., ed.
Bliss, i. 685), “that being Popishly affected he left his fellowship
and married [in 1574] and ... read logic and philosophy to young
men (mostly of the R. C. religion) in a private house in St. Mary
Magd. parish.”
The external evidence about the authorship in question may be put
as follows. In favour of Case is the important fact that Thomas

Page 576

Watson the poet in a sonnet to Case does certainly seem to allude to
the English as well as the Latin treatise. Most of the expressions
may, and more than one must, apply to the Apologia, but the
allusion to Marsyas can only refer to the “Praise,” which indeed is
mentioned by name, “Mr. John Case ... his learned booke lately
made in the prayes of Musick.” Again, the fact that the Apologia
nowhere alludes to the former poem is itself an argument that they
were not independent of each other, while supposing that Case was
partly ashamed of so light and poetical a production and desired to
be judged rather by a more philosophical work, such as the Latin
treatise, we can understand a desire to ignore the former. To this
may be added that such considerations as the above were sufficient
to convince critics like Dr. Farmer, Mr. Joseph Haslewood and Dr.
Bliss, as well as almost all others who have considered the point.
Against such a conclusion the following points may be urged.
Antony à Wood, who wrote lives of all Oxford writers up to his
own time, and who was born in 1632, will not even suggest that
Case was the author, but on the contrary declares that in all his
searches he could never discover who wrote the book. Richard
Heber seems also to have argued against Case’s connexion. With
respect to Watson’s testimony it must be remembered that he had
left the University some years before either book was published,
and that it is quite possible that he wrote his sonnet with both books
before him and with little on which to form a judgment except an
obvious similarity of subject and point of view. Some catalogues
are said to have credited the printer with the authorship, and
Lowndes ascribes it to Barnaby Barnes!
The internal evidence is against the common authorship of the two
books. The style of E.[17] is light, poetical and imaginative, with
numerous digressions, apologized for and repeated: that of L. is
more staid and so to speak scholastic; the sentences and thoughts

Page 577

fall into a logical form which are natural to Case. The latter passes
by the mythological part of the history of Music, the former finds it
in accordance with his taste. Both authors are learned: in E. the
references to the Fathers are as numerous as those from any other
source: in L. the references to secular authors predominate. Both
draw from common sources, such as the Theatrum vitae humanae
of Beyerlinck and the classical authors: but in the longest quotation
common to both, one from Ornithoparchus’s Micrologus (E. pp.
39–40: L. pref.), a treatise on singing and music (afterwards, in
1609, translated into English), in which the imaginary descent of
Concentus and Accentus from Sonus is given, they differ materially
in one point of the account: nor are the explanations of the kinds
and effects of the Greek styles of music entirely in accord. So too
there are expressions peculiar to each book which could hardly
have been absent from the other, had the authors been the same
person (as in E. allusions to Mercury’s three parts of music; the
Roman college of minstrels; three causes of music, pleasure, grief
and enthusiasm: in L. to inanimate nature moved by music, Homer
as a minstrel, the idea that strings from wolves’ and sheep’s guts
would not harmonize together, bees not having ears, modern
musicians). But lastly the personality of the authors is different.
Both indeed take up the same general point of view, that music is
lawful in a Church, and both entirely neglect the science of music
though they profess to be ardent musicians: but in E. there is a
distinct purpose to oppose the attempt to exclude all mixed and
“exquisite” music from the public services: the author writes to his
equals for the purpose of interesting and convincing them: in L. we
see the dialectician addressing those trained in the schools and
accustomed to the subtle distinctions and formalities of scholastic
logic, and also the teacher of youth, indulging in moral and didactic
reflexions (pp. 53–55). Once more, Case, according to Wood, was
known before 1574 to have proclivities towards the Roman

Page 578

Catholic religion, and accordingly in L. we find no word of blame
addressed to that Church, the nearest approach being a note of
triumph over the defeat of the Armada on the last page. Could he
then have written, as the author of E., the following expressions, all
used in contempt, “in the time of popery” (p. 129), “popish church
Musicke” (ibid.), “the hypocriticall Monkes and Friers sang their
seuen canonicall houres” (p. 133), “rotten rythmes of popery and
superstitious inuocation or praying vnto Saints doth not giue
greater cause of vomit to any man than to my selfe” (p. 136)?
The author of the “Praise of Musicke” may one day be discovered,
but he will probably be found to be some other than Dr. John Case.

Page 579

APPENDIX D.
DOCUMENTS.

Page 580

I.

(Statute to prevent the removal of valuable books from Oxford, A.D.
1373: from Munimenta Academica, ed. by F. Anstey (Rolls Series)
1868, i. 233: with æ altered to ae.)
Quia, propter excessivam A.D. 1373.
multitudinem vendentium There are a great many booksellers in Oxford, who are not
sworn to the University; the consequence of which is, that
libros, Oxoniae Universitati books of great value are sold and carried away from
minime juratorum, plerique Oxford, the owners of them are cheated, and the sworn
codices magni valoris ad stationers are deprived of their lawful business; it is
therefore hereby enacted, that no bookseller, except the
partes exteras deferuntur, sworn stationers or their deputies, shall sell any book, being
veri domini librorum either his own property or that of another, exceeding half a
eorumdem exquisitis mark in value, under pain of, for the first offence,
imprisonment, for the second, a fine of half a mark, for the
coloribus seducuntur, a third, abjuring his trade within the precincts of the
stationariis Universitatis University.
praedictae lucrum consuetum subtrahitur, in Universitatis dedecus non
modicum, gravamen et jacturam, habita primitus de praemissis
deliberatione sufficienti, per congregationem Regentium antiquam
consuetudinem in hac parte renovare volentium extitit ordinatum, quod de
caetero nullus librorum venditor, publicis stationariis duntaxat exceptis, seu
ab eis legitime deputatis, aliquem librum alienum seu proprium vendat
excedentem pretium dimidiae marcae, infra jurisdictionem domini
Cancellarii Universitatis praefatae, sub poenis inferius annotatis; videlicet
quod, si quis legitime convictus fuerit super transgressione hujus
ordinationis, prima vice incarceretur, et, in secunda vice et transgressione,
solvat dimidiam marcam Universitatis usibus applicandam, tertia vero
convictus abjuret officium sive artem venditionis hujusmodi infra limites
superius expressatos.
Facta est autem haec ordinatio vicesimo septimo die mensis Januarii, anno
Domini millesimo trecentesimo septuagesimo tertio.

Page 581

II.
1632, Nov. 12.

(Letters patent from Charles I granting to the University three
printers and booksellers with privileges. Printed from the original
in the Oxford University Archives.)
Carolus Dei gratia Anglie Scotie Francie et Hibernie Rex fidei defensor
&c. Omnibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem Sciatis quod nos
de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris dedimus et
concessimus Ac per presentes pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris
damus et concedimus dilectis nobis in Christo Cancellario Magistris et
Scholaribus Vniversitatis nostre Oxon licenciam quod ipsi et Successores
sui per scripta comuni eorum Sigillo munita de tempore in tempus tres
Typographos librorum Impressores et Bibliopolas tam de alienigenis et
extra obedientiam nostram heredum et Successorum nostrorum ortis vel
oriundis quam de Indigenis infra eandem obedientiam natis vel nascendis
infra Septum vel Ambitum eiusdem Vniversitatis residentes et inhabitantes
tam conductivas quam proprias Domos habentes vel tenentes designare
poterint et constituere quorum singuli omnimodos libros seu Codices
publice non prohibitos editos vel edendos et librorum exemplar Cancellarii
eiusdem Vniversitatis vel eius vices gerentis ac trium Doctorum quorum
vnus ad minus Sacre Theologie existat Professor quibus per eosdem
Cancellarium magistros et Scholares facultas facta fuerit libros examinandi
Judicio approbandos ibidem imprimere excudere ac Typis mandare ac tam
libros et Codices illos quam alios vbicunque sive infra Dominia nostra
heredum vel successorum nostrorum seu extra eadem impressos vel excusos
ac vt prefertur approbatos tam in eadem vniversitate quam alibi vendicioni
exponere vendere et distrahere quocies voluerint valeant et possint Quibus
quidem Typographis librorum Impressoribus ac Bibliopolis et singulis
eorum tam presentibus quam futuris ad omnia premissa licite et impune
agendi licentiam similiter damus et concedimus per presentes. Ac pro nobis
heredibus et Successoribus nostris vlterius volumus et concedimus quod
huiusmodi Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole eciam extra

Page 582

obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum nostrorum orti vel oriundi
et eorum singuli quamdiu infra ambitum vniversitatis predicte moram
traxerint et negocio antedicto sint intendentes in omnibus et per omnia
tanquam fideles Subditi et ligei nostri infra Regnum Anglie oriundi
reputentur habeantur et tractentur et singulis libertatibus liberis
consuetudinibus legibus et privilegiis vti et gaudere valeant libere et quiete
provt aliquis fidelis Subditus et ligeus noster heredum vel Successorum
nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie ortus vel oriundus vti et gaudere debeat et
ad quotas onera Consuetudines vel Imposiciones quascunque aliter aut alio
modo quam ceteri fideles Subditi et ligei nostri heredum vel Successorum
nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie orti vel oriundi Solvenda vel contribuenda
nullus eorum arctetur vel compellatur Statutis de Alienigenis antehac editis
seu Statutis vel Provisionibus quibusvis aliis in contrarium non obstantibus
Proviso tamen quod iidem Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole
et singuli eorum extra obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum
nostrorum oriundi omnia et omnimoda Custumas et Subsidia et alia debita
et onera pro rebus et merchandizis suis extra Regnum Anglie traducendis
vel in idem Regnum inducendis vt alienigene solvere teneantur et legibus
Regni nostri Anglie sint obedientes Eo quod expressa mencio de vero
valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis
Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive
Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante
hec tempora facta in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto
Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in
contrarium inde antehac habitis factis editis ordinatis sive provisis aut
aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante In Cuius
rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Teste me ipso
apud Westmonasterium Duodecimo die Novembris Anno regni nostri
octavo.
per breve de privato Sigillo. Wolseley.

Page 583

III.
1632/3, March 13.

(Letters patent from Charles I, confirming the charter of 12 Nov.
1632, and further allowing each printer to have two presses and
two apprentices, forbidding unauthorized reprints for 21 years.
Printed from the original in the Oxford University Archives.)
Carolus Dei gratia Anglie Scocie Francie et hibernie Rex fidei Defensor
&c. Omnibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem Inspeximus
quasdam literas nostras Patentes magno Sigillo nostro Anglie Sigillatas
Quarum tenor sequitur in hec verba Carolus dei gracia ... [&c., as above,
dated 12 Nov. 1632, ending] ... Anno regni nostri Octavo Sciatis quod nos
de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris predictas
literas Patentes et singula in eisdem contenta tam predictis Cancellario
Magistris et Scholaribus quam Typographis librorum Impressoribus et
Bibliopolis sub forma in eisdem literis Patentibus specificata designandis et
constituendis tam presentibus quam futuris concedimus et confirmamus
Volentes quod eorum singuli libertatibus et privilegiis in eisdem contentis
plenarie gaudeant et vtantur Volumus eciam et pro nobis heredibus et
Successoribus nostris concedimus eisdem Cancellario Magistris et
Scholaribus et Successoribus suis et Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus et
Typographis in vniversitate predicta designandis et constituendis vt
predictum est dum moram trahunt et residentes sunt infra septum vel
ambitum eiusdem vniversitatis quod liceat eorum cuilibet duo Prela seu
Impressoria infra precincta predicta habere et occupare eisque vti in
omnibus suis necessariis Decreto in Curia Camere Stellate Anno regni
Domine Elizabethe nuper Regine Anglie vicesimo octavo [17 Nov. 1585–16
Nov. 1586] seu decreto quovis alio in contrarium in aliquo non obstante Et
quod quilibet dictorum Typographorum librorum Impressorum et
Bibliopolarum duos Apprenticios ad sibi deserviendum in arte et misterio
predicto capere et conducere valeat Statutis in huiusmodi casu editis et
provisis in aliquo non obstantibus Ac vt Magistri et Scholares eiusdem

Page 584

vniversitatis librorum exemplaria idiomatis diversi tam vernaculi quam
peregrini in Bibliothecis in eadem Vniversitate hactenus latencia divulgare
ac libros Concionum exemplaria et tractatus de novo componere et edere in
religionis Christiane ac bonarum literarum et Artium incrementum
incitentur Dictique Typographi et librorum Impressores labores et sumptus
huiusmodi exemplaria ac libros typis mandandi et imprimendi subeant
libencius Sciatis vlterius quod nos de vberiori gracia nostra speciali et ex
certa scientia et mero motu nostris concessimus dictis Cancellario Magistris
et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac Typographis et librorum
Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum Vniversitatis predicte pro tempore
existentibus residentibus tam presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta
designandis et constituendis Et tenore presencium pro nobis heredibus et
Successoribus nostris volumus et concedimus quod quocies predictorum
Typographorum seu librorum Impressorum quispiam exemplaria librorum
Idiomatis cuiuscunque vernaculi vel peregrini ex Bibliotheca quavis infra
Vniversitatem predictam desumpta preantea non excusa vel impressa
Dummodo huiusmodi Exemplaria sub forma in predictis literis Patentibus
specificata divulgari approbentur Typis mandare vel imprimere quod non
liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel condicionis infra Terminum viginti et
vnius Annorum proximorum post huiusmodi exemplarium primam
impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii Magistrorum et
Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere seu reimprimere
aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressa aut reimpressa
vendere venalia habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam distrahere
infra Diciones nobis vbicunque subiectas Ac de vberiori gracia nostra
speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris pro nobis heredibus et
Successoribus nostris concessimus dictis Cancellario Magistris et
Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac Typographis et librorum Impressoribus
infra septum vel ambitum vniversitatis predicte pro tempore existentibus
residentibus tam presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et
constituendis Et volumus tenore presencium quod quociescunque
predictorum Typographorum vel librorum Impressorum quispiam
Conciones tractatus vel libros per Magistrorum seu Scholarium predictorum
quempiam de novo componendos et edendos Dummodo huiusmodi
Conciones tractatus et libri vt prefertur approbentur Typis mandare vel
imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel Condicionis infra

Page 585

decem Annos proximos post huiusmodi Concionum tractatuum vel librorum
primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii Magistrorum et
Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere seu reimprimere
aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos
vendere venales habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam distrahere
infra Diciones nostras Typographis Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus
aliisque vniversis cuiuscunque Status vel Condicionis existant infra
Diciones nostras vbicunque constitutis strictius inhibentes ne quis eorum
infra seperatos Terminos decem Annorum et viginti et vnius Annorum
proximorum post huiusmodi exemplarium Concionum tractatuum seu
librorum primam Impressionem preter Typographos vel librorum
Impressores in Vniversitate predicta vt predictum designandos et
constituendos infra Diciones nostras imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis
imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos vendere
venales habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam infra Dominia nostra
distrahere inducere vel importare sine licentia dictorum Cancellarii
Magistrorum et Scholarium in Scriptis prius habita presumat sub pena
Confiscacionis librorum huiusmodi preter Arbitrar, in mandata nostra
contemnentes infligenda Ac eisdem Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus
damus et concedimus potestatem in locis quibusvis infra Dominia nostra in
quibus iusta fuerit suspicionis causa libros excusos vel distractos contra
tenorem Mandati nostri abscondi vel custodiri per seipsos vel Deputatos
suos pacis Custode Constabulario vel Decennario eis asciociato scrutari et
disquirere ac libros huiusmodi repertos capere ad loca publica ad vsum
nostrum deferre ibidem remansuros quovsque vlterius in ea parte ordinatum
fuerit Mandantes insuper vniversis et singulis vice-comitibus Custodibus
pacis Maioribus Balliuis Constabulariis Decennariis Prepositis et Ministris
quocies ex parte predictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium fuerint
requisiti quod eis auxiliantes sint consulentes et presidio assistentes. Eo
quod expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum
sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu per
aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis Cancellario
Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec tempora facta in presentibus minime facta
existit aut aliquo Statuto Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive
Restriccione in contrarium inde antehac habito facto edito ordinato sive
proviso aut aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non

Page 586

obstante In Cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes
Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium Tertio-decimo die Marcii Anno regni
nostri Octavo
per Breve de privato Sigillo Wolseley
(with the Seal attached).

Page 587

IV.
1636/7, March 12.

(An Indenture between the University of Oxford and the Stationers’
Company, by which the former releases to the latter all its rights of
printing Bibles &c. for the term of three years from 16 Feb. 16367,
for the sum of £200 yearly. Printed from the original in the
University Archives.)
This Indenture made the Twentieth Day of March Anno Domini 1636 And
in the Twelueth yeare of the Raigne of our soueraigne Lord Charles by the
grace of God of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the
faith &c. Betweene the Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the vniuersity
of Oxford of the one part And the Master and Keepers or Wardens and
Communaltie of the Art or Mistery of Stationers of the Citty of London of
the other part. Whereas by an Order made at whitehall the Ninth Day of
March in the yeare of our Lord god 1635 by the Kings most excellent
Maiestie and the right honorable the Lords and others of his highnes priuie
Councell it is recyted that there had thentofore risen Diverse Debates and
Controuersies betweene the vniuersitie of Cambridge and the Printers there
And the Kings Printer and the Company of Stacioners in London for the
printing of Diuers Bookes in regard of a Charter for printing graunted to the
vniuersitie of Cambridge 26o Hen. 8o And that the same Controuersies and
Contentions vpon seuerall Refferences from his Maiestie had byn setled by
two Orders The one of the Tenth of December 1623 The other of the
Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 And that in regard his Maiestie of his equall
indulgence and grace to the vniuersitie of Oxford had graunted the like
Charter for printing to the said vniuersitie of Oxford as was formerly
graunted to the vniuersity of Cambridge It was that day ordered by the
Board according to the Kings expresse pleasure declared That the
vniuersitie of Oxford and their Printers should for the time to Come enioy
the benifitt of all the Articles and Clauses in the said Orders of the Tenth of
December 1623 And of the Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 As by the same Order

Page 588

made the said Ninth day of March relacion being therevnto had appeareth
Now this Indenture witnesseth that the Chancellor Masters and Schollers
of the said vniuersitie of Oxford for divers good Causes and Consideracions
them therevnto moveing Haue given and graunted And by these presents
doe give and graunt vnto the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and
Comunaltie their Successors and assignes full power License Libertie and
authority to print and Cause to be Imprinted All and euery such and such
number of Bibles and other Bookes and things whatsoeuer now or
heretofore vsed to be printed by the Kings Maiesties Printer And alsoe
Lilies Grammers As the said Chancellors Masters and Schollers or their
Printer or Printers of the said vniuersitie may might Could or ought to print
or Comprint or cause to be Comprinted or imprinted by force or vertue of
the said Three seuerall Orders before mencioned or any of them To haue
and to hould the said power License Libertie and authoritie vnto the said
Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunalty and their Successors and
Assignes from the Sixteenth Day of February last past for and During the
Terme of Three yeares fully to be Compleat and ended At vpon and vnder
the yearely Rent or Summe of Two hundred Poundes of Currant English
money Payable at the Feasts of the Annunciacion of the Blessed Ladie St
Marie the Virgin and of St Michaell Tharchangell by euen and equall
porcions The first payment thereof to begin and to be made at and vpon the
Fiue and Twentieth Day of this instant month of March or within Fifteene
Dayes after either or any of the said Feasts or Dayes of payment And the
said Chancellor Masters and Schollers doe for themselues and their
Successors Couenant graunt and agree to and with the said Master and
Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors and Assignes by
these presents That neither the printers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford nor
any of them nor any person or persons whatsoeuer by or vpon any License
or authoritie deriued or to be deriued from or given or graunted by the said
Chauncellor Masters and Schollers other then the said Master and Keepers
or Wardens and Communalty their Successors and Assignes shall or will at
any tyme or tymes hereafter within or During the said Terme of Three
yeares print or Comprint or Cause permit or suffer to be imprinted or
Comprinted any Booke Bookes or parcell of Booke Bookes Copies or
things whatsoeuer in the said Orders or any or either of them mencioned or
which they the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers or their Printers may

Page 589

or might print or Comprint by force or vertue of the said Orders or any or
either of them And the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and
Comunaltie doe for themselues and their Successors Couenaunt graunt and
agree to and with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers and their
Successors by these presents That they the said Master and Keepers or
Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors shall and will well and truely
pay the said Two hundred pound in manner and forme and at the daies and
tymes before lymited and expressed for the payment thereof vnto the said
Chancellor Masters and Schollers And lastly it is mutually Couenanted
graunted and promised by and betweene the said parties to these presents
and their successors respectively That vpon and at the tyme of the
Expiration of the said Terme of Three yeares They and either of them shall
and will renue Continue and then make and Conclude such and the like
amicable Composicion and agreement And vpon such termes rates and
proposicions as are herein Conteyned and expressed for soe long tyme after
and vntill it shall be reasonably agreed on both parts to relinquish the same
In witnes whereof to the one part of these present Indentures remayning
with the said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunalty of the said Art
or mistery of Stacioners of the saide Citty of London The said Chancellor
Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersity of Oxford haue sett their
Comon seale And to the other parte of these present Indentures remayning
with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie of
Oxford The said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunaltie of the said
Art or mistery of Stacioners of the said Citty of London haue sett their
Comon seale The Day and yeares first aboue written
Delivered as the Deede of the Stationers of London for the vse of the
Chancellors Mrs and Schollars of the Vniversitie of Oxford 31o Martij
1637. By the Warden of the sayd Companie in the presence of
John French
John Thimble
G. Locksmyth

[with a fragment of the seal]

Page 590

[With this Indenture is an agreement of the same date that if more
than £200 a year be agreed to be paid to the University of
Cambridge for a similar suspension of rights a correspondingly
increased sum will be paid to the University of Oxford.]

A precisely similar indenture and agreement dated 12 Aug. 1639
renew the deeds of 1636 for a second term of three years from 17
Feb. 1639/40, under the same conditions.

Page 591

V.

(Tit. xviii, Sect. v. of the Laudian Statutes of the University, 1636,
printed from Griffiths’ and Shadwell’s edition, Oxford, 1888; with
ae for æ. It would appear that no Architypographus was appointed
till 1658.)

De Typographis Universitatis.

Cum Sereniss. Rex Carolus eius nominis Primus, pro eo affectu quo
Literas ac Literatos fovet, Privilegia Universitatis, quoad rem
Typographicam nimis antehac arctata, mirum in modum amplificaverit; ne
Clementiss. Regis indulgentia sordidi ac illiberales Artifices ad privatum
suum quaestum abutantur: Statutum est, quod nullus Typographus in
posterum his Privilegiis aut titulo Typographi Universitatis nostrae
gaudebit, nisi qui in Admissione sua singulis Statutis et Ordinationibus circa
regimen Typographorum, per Domum Convocationis factis, vel in posterum
edendis, se submiserit.
Quoniam vero in re Typographica usu compertum est, Mechanicos hosce
Artifices (lucri sui compendium cum dispendio operis plerumque sectantes)
Calligraphiae seu Operis decori et elegantiae minime studere, sed opera
quaeque rudia ac inemendata in publicam lucem extrudere; Idcirco
praesenti Statuto cautum esto, quod publicae Universitatis Typographiae,
instruendae in Domo aliqua huic usui specialiter deputata, praeficiatur
Architypographus unus, Vir Graecis Latinisque literis probe instructus, et in
studiis Philologicis versatissimus: Cuius munus erit, Operis Typographicis
ibidem praeesse; materiam sive supellectilem typographicam (Chartam
scilicet, Praela, Typos, et alia huius Opificii instrumenta) ut sint in suo
quaeque genere lectissima providere. In Operibus e publica Universitatis
Typographia prodeuntibus, Typorum modulum, Chartae qualitatem,
Marginum mensuram praescribere; Correctorum errata emendare; et alia
quaecunque, ad Operis ornatum et perfectionem spectantia, sedulo curare.

Page 592

Cui muneri quo alacrius et liberius vacet, (praeter certam portionem lucri e
libris impressis provenientis, ipsi posthaec, pro ratione symbolae quam ad
publicae Typographiae peculium seu sortem communem contulerit,
assignandam ab iis qui a Domo Convocationis ad ordinanda Statuta
Typographica delegandi erunt,) Officium superioris Bedelli in Iure Civili,
(utpote reliquis minus negotiosum,) quandocunque primum quoquo modo
vacaverit, perpetuo in posterum annectendum fore praesenti Statuto cautum
esto.

Page 593

APPENDIX E.
WOODCUT ORNAMENTS, TYPE, ETC.

Page 594

A. Woodcut and Metal Ornaments. 1585–1640.

Of these there are two classes, the first large and used for the centre of titlepages or with conspicuous
colophons (these I term Devices), the other smaller ornaments, used for borders, or to mark the
beginning or end of a chapter, or generally for decorative purposes: these I call Woodcuts. The
descriptions which follow are not intended to be fuller than is sufficient to distinguish the more
important. The measurements (as always) are the least possible, and not the full size of the plate or
block.

I. Devices.

Of these there are, in the period under review, fourteen:—
11
A. 316 × 2⅞ in. On a shield the arms of the University (with motto SAPiEN|TiAE: | ET. | FELi|CiTA|TiS. | ), within a
border bearing ACADE=|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. | At the corners are two females and two satyrs.
Used in 1585–93, 1597–1600, and at intervals till 1635, but not from 1625 to 1633.

B. 1⅞ × 1⅝ in. A metal engraving. In centre the arms of the University, with
Sa et
Pi Fe,
within a ribbon bearing ACADEMIA OXONIENSIS. Above and on each side and below are female figures with emblems
and scrolls, and underneath all IOSEPH’ BARNESIUS.
Used only in 1591. (Barne and Tacitus.)

Ba. 115
16 × 1¾ in. A wood engraving from B, omitting Barnes’s name: the motto is

SA et
PI F:
and there are other small changes.
Used in 1627–8, 1630–33, 1635–7, 1640.

C. 1¼ × 1165 in. An ornamental shield, with the arms of the University, the legend being

SA FE
PI LI
ET CI:

at the sides AC: and OX. There is a defect (a short line omitted) on one shoulder, which serves to distinguish it from
H.
Used at intervals from 1592 to 1638.
There is a counterfeit of this used in London printing of at least 1616 and 1624: see pp. 106, 120, and H, below.

D. 1167 + in. squ. A nine-spoked wheel with two mottos “Omnia subiacent vicissitudini,” and “Sola virtus cadere
non potest.”

Page 595

Used in 1592–3, 1620, 1629.

E. 1¼ × 1161 in. An ornamental shield with the Royal Arms, and at the sides E: and R.
Used in 1594.

F. 1165 × 1163 in. An ornamental shield with the arms of New College between two W s (William of Wykeham).
Used in 1598, 1605.

G. 1¾ in. squ. A circular watch-face, with “Donec dies est . Iohan: 9.4”, and figures: for John Day of Oriel.
Used in 1614–5, 1620.

H. 1165 × 1⅜. Similar to C, but slightly larger. Perhaps a London counterfeit.
Used in 1616 and 1624.

I. 2¼ × 115
16
in. In centre the arms of the University on a white shield with

SAP FEL
IEN ICIT
TJA ATIS,

and round it a band with ACADE|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. At the corners are two winged figures, a rose and a thistle.
Used in 1628, and at intervals till 1637, by Turner only.

J. 2⅝ × 2167 in. An Agnus Dei; beneath it “IOH : 1 : 26” and “ECCE AGN’ | DEI”, a text round it.
Used in 1628.

K. 1167 × 1⅜. The arms of the University, with the motto

.ET
SAP
FELI
IENC
CIT
TIA
ATE,

and round it ACADEMIA. | OXONIESIS, a cherub above.
Used in 1630–4, 1636–8, 1640: in and after 1634 the ATE is altered to ATIS.

L. 3½ × 2⅜ in. The arms of Great Britain and Ireland, crowned, with “C.”, “R.” at sides of crown.
Used in 1636.

M. 4½ × 3⅜. A Tree of Knowledge, boys plucking fruit, &c.
Used in 1636 (Lily’s Grammar).

II. Woodcuts.

Page 596

These are 142 in number (not counting plain woodcut capitals), of which 32 were used by Barnes.
Most of these passed on to his successors, who augmented them. In 1627 the two University printers
printed separately, and John Lichfield took the larger number for himself, a few being used in
common. It would be idle to print a complete list of these, but the writer has full notes of the
occurrence of all that are found in each book. Twelve are alphabets, fifteen frames within which any
capital could be placed, and four are arched borders.

Page 597

B. Type.

The following table exhibits the use made of different type by Oxford printers 1585–1640, but applies
only to the chief type of the body of the work. Thus Pica Greek is the chief type of a book in 1591 at
earliest, but it is found occasionally in 1587, and Long Primer Greek in 1585. So too Great Primer
Greek is used in 1624, 9. And Hebrew type is used sporadically from 1596 on (Long Primer, Pica and
English, pointed and unpointed: see 1596, 8 & 9; 1601, 2; 1602, 3; &c.)

Oxford Type.

1585 1590 1595 1600
English:

1 Long 2
Primer
2 Pica 2 6 1 2 1 1 1 1 4 1 1 1 1 2 2
3 Great
Primer

Roman:

4 Minion 1
5 Brevier ½ 1 1
6 Long 2 1 1 ½ 1 1 2 ½ 1
Primer
7 Pica 2 3 3 3 1 2½ 1½ 2 1 1 3 1 5½ 5 2 3 5
8 English 1 2 1 1 7 3
9 Great ½ 2 1 1
Primer
10 Double
Pica

Italic:

11 Long 1
Primer
12 Pica 2 3 1 1 ½ 2 2 ½ ½
13 English
14 Great
Primer

Greek:

Page 598

15 Long 1 ½
Primer
16 Pica 1 1½ 1 2

Number of 7 16 9 7 5 5 7 11 7 7 4 8 11 6 7 5 3 12 11
books or
pieces
printed at
Oxford
Average 8 7
The ordinary size (now) of the type used in the Oxford Press from 1585 to 1640 is as follows, see p.
144 (1629, no. 4):—
Name. Lines in one foot.
Nonpareil 144
Minion 120
Brevier about 110
Long Primer 90
Pica 72
English 64
Great Primer 51
Double Pica (which is double “small Pica”) 41
Canon 20
The old measures make the type of all these very slightly smaller than the above measurements.

Page 599

C. Notanda.

It is curious to observe the small points which break the smooth course of ordinary printing in these
earlier times, some of them marking progress, some a perturbation in the office, some stupidity. The
following are random notes of some bibliographical interest.
1. The change of use in the case of u and v (Vniuersity being the old spelling, and University the new) may be
remarked in progress in 1589, no. 5, and is practically completed by 1610. But a capital U is not found at all in the
period dealt with, its place being in a few cases supplied by a large lower-case u.
2. For “at Oxford” the common Latin is Oxoniæ, but Oxonii occurs sporadically. Bellositi Dobunorum occurs in
1628: and Rhydychen (in Welsh books) in 1595, 1600.
3. In 1588 (no. 8) we first find an Oxford édition de luxe.
4. The state of the office is shown by 1595, no. 4 (small stock of type); 1601, no. 2 (Hebrew words sometimes
transliterated, sometimes in Hebrew type: yet in 1603, no. 2, there is a complaint of the want of Hebrew type!);
1625, no. 16 (one sheet in different type); 1628, no. 16 (carelessness).
5. Red ink is found in 1479
80, 1628, 1631, 1633 and thereafter; and gold-printing in 1633.

6. Curiosities of workmanship will be found in 1629, no. 14; 1631, nos. 10, 17; 1633, nos. 26, 33; 1634, no. 9;
1635, no. 3; 1636, no. 15 (signatures); 1638, nos. 3, 17 (do.); 1640, no. 24: and eccentricity on the author’s part in
1631, no. 29; 1633, no. 9 (phonetic spelling); 1635, no. 10. In 1613 no. 29 (Rainolds) on the first two pages of
each section the headline is “prophecy”, but on every other page it is “prophecie”. 1634 no. 17 (Statuta) is a true
folio, in every sense in which the word is used.
7. The number of books or editions issued at Oxford is roughly as follows:—15th cent., 15: early 16th cent., 7:
1585–1600, 125: 1601–1620, 230: 1621–1640, 370: total, about 750. In the 17th cent. about 2700 were issued: in
the 18th, about 2100: in the first three quarters of the 19th, about 6500. The number from “1468” to 1900 may be
estimated as likely to be about 16000.
8. Of the Oxford books issued from “1468” to 1640, the British Museum contains less than 70 per cent., and the
Bodleian about 80 per cent. The following calculation is not far from the truth:—
Oxford books in Brit. Mus. and Bodl. about 450
Oxford books in Brit. Mus. only " 50
Oxford books in Bodl. only " 150
Oxford books in neither library " 100

Total 750

Page 600

APPENDIX F.
IMPRINTS.
Lists and Tables of Oxford Imprints, 1585–1640.

The following tables and lists explain themselves. They give a detailed picture of the mutual relations
of Oxford and London printers and publishers, and the development of the Oxford book trade. It will
be noticed how the archaisms (Imprinted at Oxford by, or At Oxford, printed by, &c.) are gradually
worn off, with the rhetorical descriptions (such as celeberrimæ Academiæ typographus), and the use
of colophons.
In some cases we find fictitious imprints, as in 1602, nos. 5, 11, 1611 (see impr. 7a), 1612 (impr. 7),
1613 (impr. 32), 1616 (impr. 35), 1626 (impr. 67). The number of books with no printer’s or
publisher’s name is small (see impr. 107, and Appendix, p. 151 (Stanley)), and of books with no
imprint at all there are very few instances, see 1586, 12; 1602, 8 and 9; 1603, 5; 1606, 5; 1622, 6;
1625, 9; 1635, 13.
In the list which follows the spelling is modernized, the form alone is exact.

Page 601

1585.

(Joseph Barnes, 1585–1617.)

1. Oxoniæ, ex officina typographica Josephi Barnesii celeberrimæ Academiæ Oxoniensis typographi.
1585 (also as a colophon).

1 a. (Omitting typographica and Oxoniensis).
1589, 1591.

2. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University.
1585–6, 1592–4, 1598, 1603, 1606–9, 1615–16.

2 a. ... printer to that famous University.
1585, 1594.

2 b. ... printer to the famous University.
1586.

2 c. Omitting “at.”
1603.

3. Oxoniæ, ex ædibus Josephi Barnes.
1585.

4. Imprinted [or Printed] at Oxford [or Oxenford] by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University.
1585 (also as colophon), 1586, 1591, 1599, 1615.

4 a. Adding “famous” before “University”.
1585.

Page 602

1586.

5. Oxoniæ (or -ii), ex officina typographica Josephi Barnesii.
1586–7, 1590, 1592, 1597, 1608.

5 a. Omitting typographica.
1596, 1598.

5 b. With typographica the last word.
1598.

6. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the
Tiger’s head.
1586–9, 1591–2, 1595.

6 a. ... at the Tiger’s head.
1587.

6 b. Imprinted at Oxford by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of
the Tiger’s head.
1588–9.

7. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes.
1586, 1594, 1603–4, 1607–9, 1610–12 [once as a fictitious imprint], 1613–15.

7 a. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes.
1588, 1592, 1597, 1599, 1605, 1608–10, 1611 (a false imprint), 1613–15.

7 b. Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes.
1608.

8. Excudebat Josephus Barnesius typographus Oxoniensis.
[1586].

9. Oxoniæ, ex officina Josephi Barnesii, et veneunt in cœmeterio Paulino sub signo capitis Tigerini.
1586.

9*. Impressas en Oxford por Ioseph Barnes, en el año de salud M.D.L.XXXVI.
1586.

Page 603

1587.

10. Oxoniæ, typis Iosephi Barnesii.
1587.

11. Oxonii (or -iæ), excudebat Iosephus Barnesius.
1587–88, 1590, 1592–96, 1598–99, 1601–17.

11 a. With Oxoniæ last.
1599.

Page 604

1589.

12. Printed by Joseph Barnes, printer ... are to be sold at the Tiger’s head i...
1589.

Page 605

1590.

13. Oxonii, excudebat Josephus Barnesius celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographus.
1590.

13 a. Omitting Oxonii, and adding Oxoniensis after Academiæ.
1592.

13 b. With “Oxoniæ”, and “almæ” for “celeberrimæ.”
1602–3.

13 c. With “Oxoniæ,” and omitting “celeberrimæ.”
1615, 1617.

Page 606

1591.

(Richard Wright, of London, 1591.)

14. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, for Richard Wright. Cum Privilegio.
1591.

15. Oxoniæ. In officinâ Josephi Barnesii.
1591.

Page 607

1592.

16. Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, væneunt cum Oxoniæ, tum ad caput Tigridis ad Divi
Pauli Londinensium.
1592.

Page 608

1595.

17. Joseph Barnes ai printiodd yn Rhydychen.
1595.

Page 609

1596.

18. Oxoniæ, apud Josephum Barnesium.
1596, 1605.

19. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the
Bible.
1596, 1600–1.

19 a. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of
the Bible.
1597, 1599, 1600.

20. Oxoniæ, ex officina typographica Iosephi Barnesii, et veneunt Londini in Cœmeterio D. Pauli, ad
insigne Bibliæ (or Bibl.).
1596–7.

Page 610

1598.

21. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, for R. H. [i.e. Richard Haydocke].
1598.

Page 611

1602.

(John Barnes, of London, 1602–16.)

22. Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes at the Turk’s Head in Fleet
Street [London].
1602.

23. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Fleet Street [London] at the sign of the
Turk’s Head, by John Barnes.
1602 (Powel: fictitious imprint): 1602–3.

24. At Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University.
1602 (Higins: fictitious imprint): 1602.

Page 612

1603.

(Simon Waterson, of London, 1603–6.)

25. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard [London] at the
signe of the Crown, by Simon Waterson.
1603–5.

25 a. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes ... [&c. as above.]
1604–6.

Page 613

1605.

26. Oxoniæ, excudebat Jos. Barnesius, prostant Londini apud Simonem Waterson in Cæmeterio Ædis
Paulinæ.
1605.

27. At Oxford ¶ Printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, dwelling without
Newgate [London] by S. Sepulchre’s Church, at the signe of Paris.
1605.

Page 614

1606.

28. Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, & veneunt Londini apud Simonem Watersonum in
cœmeterio Paulino ad signum Coronæ.
1606.

Page 615

1612.

29. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn
Conduit [London].
1612–13 (also fictitious).

29 a. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, dwelling near
Holborn Conduit.
1613 (also fictitious).

30. Printed at Oxford, for John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn Conduit.
1612.

Page 616

1613.

31. Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, & Londini væneunt apud Johannem Barnesium propè
aquȩductum Holborniensem.
1613.

32. At Oxford, printed for John Barnes, and are to be sold near Holborn Conduit.
1613 (fictitious).

Page 617

1614.

33. At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, over against St. Pulcher’s
Church.
1614.

Page 618

1616.

34. Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, for John Barnes.
1616 (perh. fictitious).

35. Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, for John Barnes, dwelling in Hosier Lane, near Smithfield.
1616 (fictitious).

Page 619

1617.

(John Lichfield, 1617–35. William Wrench, 1617.)

36. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Wrench, printers to the famous University.
1617.

37. Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Gulielmus Wrench.
1617 (excudebat once, in Jacobi Ara).

38. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Wrench.
1617.

Page 620

1618.

(James Short, 1618–24.)

39. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, printers to the famous University.
1618–19: (without “At”) 1620: (with “At”) 1621–24.

40. Oxoniæ (or -ii), excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short.
1618–22, 1624.

(Simon Jackson, 1618.)

41. Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short, propter Simonem Jackson.
1618.

Page 621

1619.

42. Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short, Academiæ typographi.
1619–20, 1623–24.

42 a. Adding Oxoniensis after Academiæ.
1622.

(William Spier, 1619.)

43. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for William Spier.
1619.

44. Printed at Oxford, by John Lichfield and James Short, printers to the University.
1619.

44 a. With “At Oxford” first.

45. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short.
1619, 1622, 1624.

Page 622

1620.

(Henry Cripps, 1620–39. John Pyper, of London, 1620.)

46. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for Henry Cripps, and are to be sold by John
Pyper in Paules Churchyard, at the sign of the Cross Keys.
1620.

47. Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. & I. S. Academiæ Typographi.
1620, 1623.

48. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for Henry Cripps.
1620–21, 1623–24.

Page 623

1622.

(William Davis, bookseller, 1622–40.)

49. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for William Davis, bookseller.
1622.

49 a. (Omitting “bookseller”).
1624 (?).

Page 624

1624.

(William Turner, 1624–40.)

50. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner.
1624–5.

(W. Jaggard, of London, 1624.)

51. London, printed by W. Jaggard, for W. Turner of Oxford.
1624.

Page 625

1625.

52. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, for Henry Cripps.
1625.

53. Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Guilielmus Turner.
1625–27 (Gulielmus), 1633 (Guliel.).

54. Printed for Henry Cripps of Oxford.
1625 (pr. in London).

(Thomas Huggins, 1625–36.)

55. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, and are to be sold by W. Turner and T.
Huggins.
1625.

56. Oxford, printed by I. L. and W. T. for William Turner.
1625.

(Elias Peerse, 1625–39.)

57. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to the famous University, for Elias
Peerse.
1625.

58. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to the famous University.
1625–27.

58 a. With At Oxford.
1625.

(Edward Forrest, 1625–40.)

Page 626

59. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, for Edward Forrest.
1625–26.

60. Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ typographi.
1625–27.

60 a. Adding celeberrimæ before Academiæ.
1634.

61. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to the famous University, for
Henry Cripps.
1625.

(Henry Curteyne, 1625–40.)

62. Imprinted for Henry Cripps and Henry Curteyne at Oxford.
1625 (pr. in London).

Page 627

1626.

63. Oxford, Printed by J. L. and W. T.
1626.

64. Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield & Guilielmus Turner, impensis Guilielmi Turner.
1626.

65. Oxoniæ, excudebant J. L. & W. T., impensis Thomæ Huggins.
1626.

66. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner for Wi. Turner, Th. Huggins, and Ed.
Forrest.
1626.

(Walter Map, pseudonym, 1626.)

67. Oxonii apud Gualtherum Mapes, Academiae Bidellum [printed in Holland].
1626.

Page 628

1627.

Page 629

68. Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University.
1627–28, 1630; 1631; 1635.

68 a. With “At Oxford, imprinted ...”
1628.

68 b. With “At Oxford printed ...”
1633 or later.

68 c. Omitting famous, and adding Cum Privilegio.
1634.

68 d. Adding Cum Privilegio.
1636–37.

69. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner.
1627–28 (with “Oxon.”), 1631, 1633 (with “Oxonii”), 1633, 1634 (with “Oxonii”),
1636 (“Oxonii” and “G. Turner”), 1637, 1640.

70. Oxford, printed for Henry Cripps [by L. Lichfield].
1627–28, 1632, 1638.

71. Oxford, printed by I. L. and W. T., for William Turner and Thomas Huggins.
1627.

72. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ Typographus.
1627–1629, 1637.

72 a. Adding celeberrimæ before Academiæ.
1628–29, 1634, 1639 with Oxonii.

72 b. Adding cum Privilegio.
1628.

72 c. Adding celeberrimæ after Academiæ.
1631.

72 d. With “Oxoniæ ex officina Guilielmi Turneri, Academiæ typographi.”
1637.

73. Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, Academiæ Typographus.
1627, 1633 (with Oxonii), 1634–35.

73 a. Adding almæ before Academiæ.
1630–32.

73 b. Adding florentissimæ before Academiæ.
1634 (as colophon).

74. Oxoniæ, impensis Thomæ Huggins & Henrici Curteyn [by W. Turner].
1627

Page 630

1627.

Page 631

1628.

75. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Henry Cripps.
1628 (colophon), 1632 (colophon).

75 a. Prefixing At.
1631.

(Philemon Stephens, of London, 1628.)

(Christopher Meredith, of London, 1628.)

76. Printed at Oxford, 1628. And are to be sold by Ph. Stephens and Ch. Meredith at the Golden Lion
in Paul’s Churchyard.
1628.

(William Webbe, 1628–39.)

Page 632

77. Oxford, printed [by John Lichfield] for William Webb.
1628.

78. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for William Webb.
1628–29.

79. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Henry Curteyne.
1628.

80. Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University, and are to be sold by Henry
Curteine.
1628.

81. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, and are to be sold by William Web.
1628.

82. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield.
1628, 1631, 1633, 1635.

82 a. Imprinted at Oxford by John Lichfield. Cum privilegio.
1632.

83. Bellositi Dobunorum, excudebat W. T., impensis W. W.
1628.

84. Oxford (or, At Oxford), printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, and are to be
sold by Edward Forrest.
1628.

84 a. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Edward Forrest.
1630–32.

84 b. As 84, omitting famous.
1634[18].

85. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University.
1628, 1630.

85 a. (Omitting “At”).
1629, 1631, 1633.

85 b. (With “that” for “the”).
1630.

85 c. As 85 a, with “Cum Privilegio.”
1634.

85 d. As 85, omitting “At” and “famous,” and putting “imprinted” for “printed.”
1634 (as colophon).

85 e As 85 except “Printed at Oxford ” and omitting “famous ”

Page 633

85 e. As 85, except Printed at Oxford, and omitting famous.
1634 (as colophon).

(Thomas Butler, 1628.)

86. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, and are to be sold by Thomas Butler.
1628.

87. Oxoniæ (or, Oxonii), impensis Gulielmi Webb bibliopolæ [by L. Lichfield?].
1628, 1631.

87 a. Omitting bibliopolæ.
1631, 1636, 1638.

Page 634

1629.

(Robert Allott, of London, 1629–33.)

Page 635

88. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, & veneunt per Robertum Allott, Londinensem, in
Cœmiterio Pauli.
1629.

89. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for E. Forrest and W.
Webbe.
1629.

90. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ typographus, impensis Henrici Curteyne.
1629.

91. Oxford, printed by I. L. for Henry Curteyne.
1629.

92. Oxoniæ, recudebat Johannes Lichfield, et væneunt apud Eliam Pearse.
1629.

93. Oxford, printed by I. L.
1629, 1632.

94. At Oxford, printed by W. Turner for Henry Curteyne.
1629.

94 a. Omitting “At”.
1640.

95. Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield. Cum privilegio.
1629.

95 a. Omitting cum privilegio.
1634–35.

96. Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, impensis Guilielmi Davis.
1629, 1631.

97. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, for Edward Forrest.
1629.

97 a. Adding “famous” before University.
1629–34.

98. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis authoris.
1629, 1637.

98 a. Adding “cum licentia & permissu.”
1637.

(Henry Seale, of London, 1629.)

Page 636

99. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, Printer to the University, and are to be sold in Paul’s
Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s Head by Henry Seale.
1629.

100. Oxford, printed by W. T. for William Turner and Thomas Huggins.
1629.

101. Oxoniæ, excudebat J. Lichfield, impensis Edvardi Forrest.
1629.

Page 637

1630[19].

102. Oxford, printed by William Turner, for Robert Allot, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard.
1630.

103. Printed by W. T. for Robert Allot.
1630 (a 2nd title).

104. Oxoniæ, impensis Guilielmi Turner, celeberrimæ Academiæ typographi.
1630.

105. Oxoniæ, typis Joh. Lichfield, impensis Hen. Curteine.
1630–31.

105 a. Substituting “excudebat” for “typis”.
1631.

106. Oxford, printed by William Turner for Edward Forrest.
1630.

107. Printed at Oxford for the Author [by Leonard Lichfield].
1630–31.

108. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Thomas Huggins.
1630–31.

Page 638

1631.

109. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, propriis impensis.
1631, 1637 (in secondary title the name of place is omitted in both years).

109 a. With ipsius impensis; and “Cum Privilegio” added.
1639.

110. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner Academiæ celeberrimæ typographus, impensis Thomæ
Huggins.
1631.

111. Oxoniæ, apud Johannem Lichfield Academiæ typographum pro Gulielmo Webb.
1631.

112. Oxoniæ, excudebat G. T. Academiæ celeberrimæ typographus, impensis Guilielmi Webb.
1631.

112 a. Oxonij excud. G. T. Academiæ Typographus impensis Guil. Webb. Biblio[engraved: -
polæ is omitted.]
1636.

113. Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, almæ Academiæ typographus, impensis Thomæ
Huggins.
1631.

113 a. Omitting almæ.
1633.

114. Oxoniæ, pro Guiliel(mo) Turner et Th(oma) Huggins [by W. Turner].
1631.

(Michael Spark, of London, 1631.)

Page 639

115. Oxford, printed by William Turner, for Michael Sparke, dwelling in Greene Arbor [London].
1631.

116. Oxford, printed by William Turner for Michael Sparke.
1631.

117. Oxoniæ, excudebat W. T., impensis Ed. Forrest & Hen. Curteyne.
1631.

118. Oxoniæ, excudebat Jo. Lichfield, impensis Guil. Davis, & Ed. Forrest.
1631.

119. Oxford, printed by William Turner.
1631–34, 1637–40.

120. Oxford, printed for William Turner, and Henry Curteyn, and are to be sold in Greene Arbor at the
sign of the Blew Bible by Mich. Sparkes [by W. Turner].
1631.

121. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Henrici Curteyne.
1631, 1637 (with Oxonii), 1638.

121 a. With “Cum Privilegio”.
1634 (Oxonii).

122. Oxford, printed by W. T. and are to be sold by M. S[parke] at the Blew Bible in Greene Arbor
[London].
1631 (engraved).

See 143 a.

Page 640

1632.

123. Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, impensis Henrici Cripps. Cum Privilegio.
1632.

124. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by Thomas Huggins.
1632.

Page 641

1633.

125. Oxford, printed by William Turner, for the author [C. Butler].
1633–34.

126. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Edward Forrest.
1633–35.

127. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield printer to the University, and are to be sold by Thomas
Huggins.
1633.

128. Oxford, printed by J. L. for E. F. (on second title).
1633.

129. Oxoniæ, apud Johannem Lichfield, Academiæ typographum, impensis Henrici Curteyne. Cum
privilegio.
1633.

129 a. Omitting “cum privilegio”.
1633.

129 b. With Excudebat Johannes ... typographus, and omitting “Cum privilegio”.
1633.

130. Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield Academiæ typographus, et veneunt apud Thomam
Huggins.
1633.

131. Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. W. T. (G. T.).
1633.

132. Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. G. T. celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographi.
1633 (as colophon).

(John Clarke, of London, 1633–38.)

Page 642

133. Oxford, printed by the Printers to the University, and are to be sold by John Clarke under S.
Peter’s Church in Corne-hill.
1633.

134. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for William Webb.
1633.

135. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Thomas Huggins. Cum privilegio.
1633.

136. Printed by William Turner.
1633.

137. Oxonii, apud Guilielmum Turner. [The reference to this impr. in 1631 is an error for 107.]
1633, 1638.

138. Oxford, printed by I. L. printer to the University, for Thomas Huggins. With permission of B.
Fisher.
1633.

139. Oxonii, sumptibus Guilielmi Turner.
1633.

140. Oxford, printed for William Turner and Robert Allott.
1633.

141. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Henry Cripps.
1633.

142. Oxford, printed for William Turner [by W. Turner].
1633–34.

Page 643

1634.

143. Oxoniæ, excudebat I. L., impensis Henrici Cripps. Cum privilegio.
1634.

143 a. Omitting “Cum privilegio”.
1631 (Appendix C).

144. Oxoniæ, excudebat I. L., impensis Thomæ Huggins. Cum privilegio.
1634.

145. Oxonii, excudebat I. L., impensis H. Crypps, E. Forrest, & H. Curteyne. Cum Privilegio.
1634.

146. At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by William Webbe.
1634.

147. Oxford, printed by William Turner, and are to be sold by Ed. Forrest.
1634.

(John Norton, of London, 1634. Francis Bowman, 1634–40.)

148. London, printed by John Norton, and are to be sold by Francis Bowman in Oxford.
1634.

Page 644

1635.

149. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Henry Cripps, and are to be sold by Henry Curteyne.
1635.

150. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by Elias Peerse, at his Shoppe in St. Maries
Church-yard.
1635.

(Leonard Lichfield, 1635–40.)

151. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, Academiæ typographus.
1635–37, 1639–40: in 1639 with “Oxonii.”
1640.

151 a. Adding celeberrimæ before Academiæ.
1636.

151 b. Oxoniæ, typis Leonardi Lichfield, Academiæ typographi.
1636, 1638.

152. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield.
1635–39.

152 a. Prefixing At.
1635.

152 b. With “imprinted” for “printed”.
1636–37.

153. Oxonii, excudebat Gulielmus Turner, impensis Gulielmi Webb.
1635–36, 1639: in 1636 “Oxoniae.”

153 a. With “G.” for “Gulielmus,” and “Guilielmi Webb.”
1636.

154. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for William Webb.
1635–36.

Page 645

1636.

155. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for Thomas Huggins.
1636.

156. Oxford, imprinted by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, and are to be sold by Edward
Forrest.
1636.

156 a. With “Printed,” and “famous University.”
1637.

156 b. As 156 a with “for” instead of “and are to be sold by.”
1639.

157. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield.
1636, 1639, 1640.

158. Oxford, printed by William Turner, and are to be sold at the Black Bear in Paul’s Churchyard.
1636.

(Thomas Allam, 1636–39.)

159. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Thomæ Allam.
1636–37.

160. At Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Edward Forrest.
1636.

160 a. Omitting “At”.
1637.

160 b. As 160 a with “and are to be sold by.”
1640.

(R. Bishop, of London, 1636.)

161. London, printed by R. Bishop, and are to be sold by Fr. Bowman, in Oxford.
1636.

Page 646

1637.

(John Willimot, or Wilmot, 1637–38.)

162. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, & veneunt apud Hen. Cripps, Ed. Forrest, Hen. Curteyne,
& John Willimot.
1637 (secondary title omits name of place).

162 a. “pro” for “& veneunt apud.”
1638.

163. Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis Gulielmi Webb bibliopolæ.
1637.

164. Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis Ed. Forrest & H. Curteyne.
1637.

165. Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis H. Curteyne.
1637.

166. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Gulielmi Webb.
1637.

(J. Adams, 1637. Joseph Godwin, 1637–39.)

167. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner pro J. Adams, & veneunt apud Joseph. Godwin.
1637.

168. Oxoniæ, excudebat L. L., impensis Hen. Cripps, Ed. Forrest, Hen. Curteyne, & Ioh. Wilmot.
1637.

169. Oxford, printed by William Turner for William Webb.
1637.

170. Oxford, printed by L. Lichfield, for H. C. printer to the University. (Neither Cripps nor Curteyne
were printers to the University, so probably there is some error.)
1637.

(W. Harris, of London, 1637.)

171. Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University. 1637. And are to be sold at
London by W. Harris in Colman Street.
1637.

Page 647

1638.

(John Allam, 1638.)

172. Oxford, printed by William Turner for John Allam.
1638.

173. Oxford, imprinted for John Allam [by W. Turner].
1638.

174. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, for Francis Bowman.
1638, 1640.

175. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, for William Davis.
1638.

176. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Ed. Forrest.
1638, 1639 (with Oxonii).

177. Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University, for W. T[urner], Edw.
Forrest and Will. Web.
1638.

(John Westall, 1638–40.)

Page 648

178. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guil. Turner, pro Joh. Westall, Tho. Allam & Jos. Godwin.
1638.

179. Excusa cum Licentiâ, typis Guil: Turner typographi Universitatis, pro Guil: Webb.
1638.

180. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University.
1638–40.

180 a. Adding famous before University.
1638.

181. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by John Clarke under St. Peter’s Church
in Cornhill.
1638.

182. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for Henry Crypps.
1638, 1639.

183. Oxoniæ, typis Guil: Turner, impensis authoris (V. Bythner).
1638.

184. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Francis Bowman.
1638–39.

185. Oxford, printed by L. Lichfield for Joseph Godwin.
1638–39.

Page 649

1639.

186. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis authoris (G. Dugres).
1639.

(John Allen, of Leicester, 1639.)

187. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by John Allen in “Lecester”.
1639.

(Thomas Thomas, of Bristol, 1639.)

188. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by Tho. Thomas in Bristol.
1639.

(Thomas Robinson, 1639–40.)

189. Oxford, printed by William Turner for Thomas Robinson.
1639–40.

190. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Hen. Crips.
1639.

191. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Eliæ Pearse & Tho. Allam.
1639.

191 a. Simply reversing the order of the two publishers.
1639.

192. Oxford, printed for F. Bowman, stationer [by L. Lichfield].
1639.

(Matthew Hunt, 1639–40.)

193. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by Matthew Hunt.
1639.

193 a. “For” instead of “and are to be sold by.”
1640.

193 b. As 193 a, beginning “Printed at Oxford by.”
1640.

Page 650

1640.

(Robert Young, 1640.)

194. Oxford, printed by Leon: Lichfield, printer to the University, for Rob: Young & Ed. Forrest.
1640.

195. Excudebat Oxonii Leonardus Lichfield primarius Academiæ typographus, impensis Roberti
Young & Edvardi Forrest.
1640.

196. Printed [at] Oxford for Francis Bowman [by L. Lichfield].
1640 (engraved title).

197. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonard. Lichfield, impensis Matthiæ Hunt.
1640.

198. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guiliel. Turner, impensis Joh. Westall.
1640.

199. Oxford, printed for Leonard Lichfield.
1640.

200. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Edvardi Forrest.
1640.

201. Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield impensis Guliel. Davis.
1640.

202. Oxford, printed by L. L.
1640.

(Richard Royston, of London, 1640.)

203. Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Richard Royston, in Ivy Lane.
1640.

(Samuel Enderby, of London, 1640.)

204. Oxford, printed by Leon. Lichfield, for Samuel Enderby.
1640.

205. Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Tho. Robinson.
1640.

Page 651

Oxford Printers and Publishers.

Printer ~, in combination +; Publisher ○, in combination ⨀; L = London.

[The printers’ names are in small capitals: the names following each printer, in roman type and with a
— preceding, are of publishers for whom the printer worked.]

1. 1585 1590 1595 1600
1 Jos. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Barnes
2 — London ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ O ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○
shop
3 — R. ○
Wright
— author ○
of book
4 — John ○ ○ ○
Barnes L
5 — S. ○ ○ ○
Waterson
L

2. 1610 1615 1620 1625
1 Jos. Barnes ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
(cont.)
4 — John ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ○
Barnes L
(cont.)
6 William ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ +
Wrench
7 John ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ + + + + + + + + + + ~ ~
Lichfield +
8 — S. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Jackson
9 — W. Spier ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
10 — H. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○
Cripps ⨀
11 — J. Pyper ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀
L
12 — W. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
Davis
13 — T. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
Huggins ○
14 — E. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Peerse
15 — W. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ⨀
Turner ⨀ ⨀

Page 652

16 — E. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○
Forrest ⨀ ⨀

3. 1615 1620 1625 1630
17 — W. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ○
Webbe ⨀
18 — H. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○
Curteyne
19 — T. Butler ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
20 — H. Seale ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
L
21 — J. Clarke ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
L
22 [— B. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Fisher]
23 James ¨ ¨ ¨ + + + + + + +
Short
— S. ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Jackson
— W. Spier ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
— H. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀
Cripps
— J. Pyper ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀
— W. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
Davis
24 William ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ + ○ ○ ~ ~ ~ ~ ⨀ ~ ○
Turner[20] ○ + + + ⨀ ○ ~ ~
⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ○ +
⨀
— T. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀
Huggins ○
— E. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Peerse
— E. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ⨀
Forrest ⨀
— H. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Cripps
— H. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ⨀
Curteyne
— W. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
Webbe
25 — R. Allot ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ⨀
L
— author ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
of book

Page 653

26 — M. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Sparke L ⨀
— J. Clarke ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
L
27 — London ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
shop
28 — J. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
Willimot
29 — J. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
Adams
30 — J. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
Godwin
31 — W. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
Harris L
32 J. Allam ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨

33 J. Westall ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
34 — T. ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨
Robinson

4. 1635 1640
35 Leonard Lichfield ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 35
○
— W. Webbe ○ ○ ○
— T. Huggins ¨ ○
— E. Forrest ¨ ○ ⨀ ○ ○ ⨀
○ ○
36 — T. Allam ¨ ○ ○ ⨀ 36
— H. Curteyne ¨ ¨ ○
⨀
— H. Cripps ¨ ¨ ⨀ ○ ○
— J. Willimot (or Wilmot) ¨ ¨ ⨀
37 — F. Bowman ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ 37
— W. Davis ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
— J. Clarke ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
— J. Godwin ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
— author of book ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
38 — J. Allen of Leicester ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ 38
39 — T. Thomas of Bristol ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ 39
— E. Peerse ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀
40 — M. Hunt ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ 40
41 — R. Young ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀ 41
42 — R. Royston L ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ 42
43 — S. Enderby L ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ 43

Page 654

5. 1625 1630 1635 1640
Publishers, with no
Oxford Printer’s
Name.
H. Cripps ⨀ ○ ○ ○ ○
[London[21] or ○
with Lichfield]
H. Curteyne ⨀ ⨀
[London or with
Turner]
‘W. Mapes’ ¨ ○
T. Huggins [with ¨ ¨ ⨀ ⨀
Turner]
44 P. Stephens ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀ 44
45 C. Meredith ¨ ¨ ¨ ⨀ 45
W. Webbe [with ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ○
Lichfield]
author of book ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○
[do.]
F. Bowman[22] ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○ ○ ○ ○
[London or with
Lichfield]
J. Allam [with ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ¨ ○
Turner]

Page 655

INDEX

(Where practicable, the references in this Index are to the year and
the first letter of the heading in that year: otherwise to pages.)

A.
A., sub-deacon of St Frideswide’s, Oxford, mentioned p. 267.
A., J., 1634. See Allen, John.
A., N., 1616. See Nixon, Anthony.
A., R., 1624. See Ayton, sir Robert.
A., T., 1612. See Abbay, Thomas.
Abbas, Georgius. See Abbot, George.
Abbay, Thomas, of Virginia. Smith’s Proceedings of the English
Colonies, ed. by him. 1612 S.
Abbot, George, archbp. of Canterbury. Quaestiones sex totidem
praelectionibus in schola theologica Oxoniae habitis discussae,
1597. 1598 A.
— Reasons which dr. Hill hath brought for the upholding of
papistry, unmasked. 1604 A.
— Letter to him from the Chancellor of the University of Oxford
(1606?), in Latin. 1607 W.

Page 656

— Dedications to him. 1610 B, D, 1614 P, 1620 D, 1628 F, 1635
F.
— The copy of a letter sent from my Lord’s Grace of Canterbury
(about Preachers). 1622 A.
— Letter about preachers (1622) mentioned. 1622 H.
Abbot, George, M.P. for Guildford, mentioned. 1621 B.
Abbot, Robert, bp. of Salisbury. Testimonial from him to C.
Angelus, 1616. 1618 A.
Abingdon. See Godwin, Thomas, 1614.
— Discourses there by J. Prime, mentioned. 1587 P.
— Printing there, mentioned, p. 263.
Abot, Jeffra, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Accomplishment of the prophecies. See Du Moulin, Pierre.
Achilles Tatius. The Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe (tr. by A.
Hodges). 1638 A.
Achitophel, 1628. See Carpenter, Nathaniel.
Acontius, Jacobus. Stratagemata Satanae, et epistola ad J. Wolfium.
1631 A.
Acrostics. 1619 O, 1623 O.
Actors, Sebastian, bookseller, mentioned, p. 272.
Adam, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 268, 269.
Adam de Walton, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 268.
Adams, J., bookseller, &c., mentioned, pp. 276, 308, 312.
Advice of a son to his mother (against Roman Catholicism). 1616
A.

Page 657

Aegidius de Columna, of Rome, the doctor fundatissimus. De
peccato originali. 1479 A, p. 253.
Æsop, mentioned. 1633 B.
Æthiopic, p. 230.
Affaniae. See Fitz-Geffrey, Charles.
Agatharchides. Excerpta de Rubro Mari, Gr. et Lat. 1597 A, p. 229.
Airay, Christopher. Fasciculus praeceptorum logicorum. 1628 A,
1633 A.
Airay, Henry, provost of Queen’s coll., Oxford. Dedications to him.
1613 R, 1614 R.
Albin, Jean d’. Answer to his Notable discourse against heretics
(1575) by Thomas Sparke (the original treatise is here reprinted).
1591 S.
Alchemy. See Thornborough, bp. John.
Alchorne sale, mentioned, pp. 253, 261, cf. 227.
Alciatus, Andreas. Excerpt from his Formula Romani Imperii. 1634
P.
Alcock, Richard, bell-ringer, mentioned, p. 273.
Aleman, Mateo. The Rogue, or the Life
of Guzman de Alfarache, tr. from the Spanish by J. Mabbe. 1630 A.
Alemannia, Johannes de. See Johannes de Alemannia.
Alexander (Alison), J., parchment-seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272.
Alexander de Hales (not de Ales or Alesius). Latin Commentary by
him on the De anima of Aristotle. 1481 A, p. 254, see p. 11
(“1511”).

Page 658

Alexander de Villa Dei. Textus Alexandri, cum sententiis (a
fragment). 1485 A, p. 260.
Alexandria. See 1638 A.
Alfarache, Guzman de. See Aleman, Mateo.
Alfred, king, mentioned, p. 251.
Alitophilus, pseud. See Barclay, John.
Allam, John, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 308, 312, 313.
Allam, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 307, 313.
Allen, John. The younger brother his apology. 1634 A.
Allen, John, bookseller, of Leicester, mentioned, pp 309, 313.
Allen, Thomas, of Gloucester hall, Oxford. MS. of Gregory the
Great belonging to him, mentioned. 1610 J.
— Laudatio funebris in obitum ejus, per Gul. Burton. 1633 B.
— Latin poem on him, by R. James. 1633 M.
Allen, cardinal William. Answer to two books by him, by bp.
Bilson. 1585 B.
— Dedication to him in 1589 mentioned. 1602 S.
Allnutt, William Henry, mentioned. p. vii, 1613 B.
Allot, Robert, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 302, 312.
Almanac. See Booker, John (1637).
— See Cowper, Thomas (1637).
— See Wyberd, John (1637).
Ambrose, st. Extract from his works, in English. 1637 F.
Ames, William. Bellarminus enervatus, ed. 3ia. 1629 A.
Amoenitates humanae. See Puteanus, Erycius.

Page 659

Ampelius, Lucius. Liber memorialis ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii.
1638 F.
Amsterdam, mentioned, pp. 8, 9.
Anagrams, 1619 O, 1623 O, 1624 O, 1625 O (bis), 1633 O.
Anatomy of Melancholy. See Burton, Robert.
Anchoran, John, mentioned. 1633 G, 1634 S.
Andrewes, bp. Lancelot. His Tortura Torti mentioned. 1613 B.
Andrewes, John. Christ his cross. 1614 A.
Angelus, Christophorus. Πόνησις Χ. Ἀγγέλου. 1617 A.
— — (the same in English). 1617 A.
— Account of his sufferings, second issue. 1618 A.
— Testimonials to him, from the University of Oxford and the
bp. of Salisbury. 1618 A.
Anglo-Saxon. Anglo-Saxon fount used in 1634. 1634 R.
Annalia Dubrensia, mentioned. 1613 B.
Anne, princess, born 1636. Flos Britannicus (poems on her birth by
members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O.
Anne of Denmark, queen, d. 1619, mentioned. 1605 O.
— Academiae Oxoniensis Funebria sacra ... Annae ... dicata
(Latin poems). 1619 O.
Anne de Rohan, lady. Dedication to her, by Pierre Du Moulin, in
English. 1609 D, 1634 D.
Answer. Brief answer unto certain objections against the
descension of Christ into Hell. See Parkes, Richard, 1604.
Anthony, Francis. Cotta contra Antonium. 1623 C.

Page 660

Antichristians. See Sparke, Thomas, 1591.
Anti-Possevinus, 1625. See James, Richard.
Antonius, Franciscus. See Anthony, Francis.
Anwykyll, John. Latin Grammar and Vulgaria Terentii, ascribed to
him. 1483 A, p. 257.
Anyan, Thomas. Sermon. 1615 A.
Aphorismi. See Piscator, Johannes.
Apology for women. See Heale, William.
Apostles’ Creed. See Creed.
Appleton, co. Berks. Dedication to the parishioners. 1628 D.
Aquepontanus, Joannes. See Bridgwater, John.
Arabic. See Pasor, Matthias, 1626.
— Poem in Arabic. 1612 H.
— De Arabicae linguae utilitate et praestantia oratio, habita a T.
Greaves, 1637. 1639 G.
— mentioned, p. 230.
Arber, prof. Edward, mentioned. P. vii, 1612 S.
Archaeologia Attica. See Rous, Francis.
Archdeacons. See Articles.
Archer, Humphrey, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275.
Aretinus, Franciscus. See Franciscus of Arezzo.
— Leonardus. See Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo.
Aretius, Jacobus. See Martin, James.
Argenis. See Barclay, John.

Page 661

Aristophanes. The Knights, in Greek. 1593 A.
Aristotle:
The spurious Peplus mentioned. 1587 S.
Interpretes librorum Aristotelis, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J.
Latin speeches, &c., by B. Holyday, touching the De Anima,
Ethics, Rhetoric, &c. of Aristotle. 1633 H.
Index Aristotelicus to Pavonius’s Summa Ethicae. 1633 P.
De Anima.
Latin commentary on the De Anima (περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle,
by Alexander de Hales. 1481 A, p. 254, see p. 11 (“1511”).
Ethics.
Speculum moralium quaestionum in universam Ethicen
Aristotelis, authore J. Caso. 1585 C, 1596 C.
Ethics, Eudemian.
Commentarius in Magna Moralia Aristotelis, authore Johanne
Caso. 1586 C.
Reflexus speculi moralis qui commentarii vice esse poterit in
Magna Moralia Aristotelis, auctore J. Caso. 1596 C.
Ethics, Nicomachean.
Latin translation by Leonardus Brunus (Aretinus). 1479 A, p.
253.
Questiones super libros Ethicorum (Aristotelis) Joannis
Dedicus. 1518 D.
An Oxford ed. of “1498” mentioned, p. 10.
Commentarii in aliquot Aristotelis libros ad Nicomachum, ab
Edw. Brerewood. 1640 B.
Oeconomica.
Thesaurus oeconomiae seu comm. in Oeconomica, authore J.
Caso. 1587 C (doubtful), 1597 C, 1598 C (doubtful).
— mentioned, p. 253.
Organon.

Page 662

Summa veterum interpretum in universam Dialecticam
Aristotelis, auctore J. Case. 1592 C, 1598 C.
Physica.
Ancilla philosophiae seu epitome in octo libros Physicorum,
authore J. Caso. 1599 C.
Lapis philosophicus, comm. in 8 libros Physicorum, auctore J.
Caso. 1599 C.
Politics.
Sphaera civitatis (comm. on the Politics, by J. Case). 1588 C.
See 1596 C.
Johannis Buridani quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum
Aristotelis. 1640 B.
— mentioned, p. 253.
Posterior Analytics.
Latin commentary by Walter Burley on the Posterior Analytics
of Aristotle. 1517 B, see p. 11 (“1512”).
Analysis Analyticorum Posteriorum, opera et studio G.
P[owel.] 1594 P.
— per G. Powel. 1631 P.
Sophistici Elenchi.
Analysis librorum de Sophisticis Elenchis per G. Powel. 1598
P.
— “1564,” “1594,” mentioned p. 13, 1594 P.
Arithmetic. See Buscherus, Heizo.
— See Computus.
Armada, mentioned. 1588 P.
— A Skeltonicall salutation ... (on the Armada). 1589 S.
Arminianism, mentioned. 1626 B.
Arminius, Jacobus, mentioned. 1626 A.

Page 663

Arran, earl of. See Hamilton, James.
Arretinus, Leonardus. See Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo.
Arschotanus, dux, mentioned. 1640 P.
Articles. See Berkshire.
— See Bridges, John.
— See King, John.
— See Oxford—Diocese.
— See Thornborough, John.
— A general (undated) form of Articles of Visitation, apparently
for Bishops or Archdeacons. 1633 A.
— The xxxix Articles of 1562. 1636 A. See James, Thomas.
— Articuli Christianae fidei, versu, expressi per J. Glanville.
1613 G.
— Articles agreed on at Charenton. See France, 1623.
Ashburnham, Bertram, earl of Ashburnham, mentioned, p. 253.
Askew, Anthony, mentioned, pp. 8, 227, 253.
Atkyns, Richard. His Original and Growth of Printing, 1664, p.
245.
Attonitus, Richardus, pseudonym. Veritas odiosa. Fragmenta
colloquii Machiavelli et Mercurii. 1626 A.
Augustine, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 267, 269.
Augustine, st., bp. of Hippo. Sermo beati Augustini de misericordia
et pia oratione pro defunctis. 1483 H.
— mentioned. 1613 B.
— De haeresibus. 1631 V.
— Excitatio fidelis animae (1483?) p. 259.
Aurum potabile. See Cotta, John, 1623.

Page 664

Ave Maria. The Ave Maria to the queen of France. 1611 J.
Aylmer, John, bp. of London. Letter from him mentioned. 1589 S.
Ayton, sir Robert. In obitum Thomae Rhaedi. Faciebat A.R.A. (a
poem) 1624 A.

B.
B., A., 1591. See Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex.
B., A., 1640. See Rogers, Hugh.
B., C. Tumulus Gustavi Adolphi; a Latin poem. 1636 B.
B., D. See under B., M.
B., E. The curse of sacrilege; a sermon on tithes (on Mal. iii. 9).
1630 B.
B., E. M., 1636. See Bolton, Edmund (Maria).
B., F., 1639. See Bowman, Francis.
B., I., 1616. See Barnes, John.
B., I. Translated Du Moulin’s Confutation of Purgatory. 1612 D.
B., J., mentioned. 1640 F.
B., M., wife of D. B. Dedication to her. 1599 R.
B., R., 1631. See Bolton, Robert.
B., R., 1603. See Brett, Richard.
B., T., 1637. See Barlow, bp. Thomas.
Babington sale, mentioned, p. 258.

Page 665

Babington, Anthony. Sermon on Babington’s conspiracy, by John
Rainolds. 1586 R.
Babington, bp. Gervase. Dedication to him. 1602 S.
Bacon, Francis, lord Verulam. The two books of the Proficience
and Advancement of Learning. 1633 B.
— Of the advancement and proficience of learning, translated
into English by Gilbert Wats: with poems on Bacon, &c. 1640
B, see Frontispiece.
— Latin poem to him by G. Herbert. 1637 T.
— Portrait of him mentioned. 1640 B.
— Latin letter from him to Trinity college, Cambridge. 1640 B.
Bacon, Roger. De retardandis senectutis accidentibus, and de
sensibus conservandis. 1590 B.
Bagford, John, mentioned, Pp. 10–12, 1614 A, 1631 S, &c.
Bailey, Walter. Discourse of certain baths near Newnham Regis,
mentioned. 1587 B.
— Treatise touching the eyesight. 1602 B, 1616 B, 1654 B, 1673
B.
Baker, Sir Richard, kt., mentioned. 1639 B.
Baker and Leigh, book auctioneers. Their sale 1775, mentioned, p.
8.
Bâle. Poems about Bodl. MS. Roe 20 (Council of Bâle). 1631 O.
Balkwell, Roger, mentioned, p. 255.
Balzac, Jean Louis Guez de. A collection of some modern epistles
of M. de Balzac, translated out of French, vol. 4. 1639 B.
Banbury, earl of. See Knollys, William.

Page 666

Bancroft, John, bp. of Oxford. Articles for his first Visitation. 1632
B.
— — second do. 1635 B.
— — third do. 1638 B.
— Dedication to him, describing his public benefactions in the
diocese. 1639 G.
Bancroft, Richard, archbp. of Canterbury, d. 1610. Dedications to
him. 1601 H, 1605 H, 1608 P, 1610 B, 1634 M.
— Dedicatory poem to him, in Latin. 1606 B.
— A MS. of Gregory the Great in his possession mentioned.
1610 J.
— mentioned. 1610 R.
Bandinel, dr. Bulkeley, mentioned. 1613 B.
Baptism. Use of the Cross in baptism: see Hutten, Leonard.
Baptismal regeneration. See Burges, Cornelius.
Barclay, John. Argenis (with essays on it). 1634 B.
— Euphormionis Satyricon (partly by Alitophilus), accessit
Conspiratio Anglicana (the Gunpowder plot). 1634 B.
— Poematum libri duo. 1636 B.
Barclay, William, mentioned. 1634 B.
Barker, Christopher, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277.
Barksdale, Clement, mentioned, p. 255.
Barlaamus. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Πάπα ἀρχῆς, with Latin version by John
Lluyd or Lloyd. 1592 B.
Barlow, Richard. Pietas in patrem (English poems on his death by
his son bp. Barlow and others). 1637 B.

Page 667

Barlow, bp. Thomas. Pietas in patrem, or a few tears upon the death
of his father. 1637 B.
— Exercitationes de Deo, per T. B. (with Scheibler’s
Metaphysica). 1637 S.
— mentioned. 1640 S, p. 252.
Barne, Thomas. Sermon at Paul’s Cross, 1591. 1591 B.
Barnes, John, son of Joseph, bookseller of London, mentioned,
1602 H, 1617 H, W, pp. 275, 277, 296, 311.
— Preface by him, as “I. B.” 1616 B.
Barnes, Joseph. Address to the earl of Leicester. 1585 C, 1596 C.
— Complimentary Latin verses to him. 1585 C.
— mentioned. 1588 C, 1606 O, 1626 B, pp. 274–5, 289, 293,
311.
— Votum typographi ad regem (a Latin poem). 1603 O.
— Application for a license to him to have a monopoly of
printing classical books, 1596, p. 276.
— Note of 78 copies of James’s Concordantiae received from
him 30 July, 1607. 1607 J.
Barnes, Robert, fellow of Magdalen coll. Oxford. Editor of “Beatae
Mariae Magdalenae Lachrimae.” 1606 O.
— Sermon at Henley at the Visitation, 1626. 1626 B.
Barnes, Roger, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277 (bis).
Barneveldt, Jan van Olden, mentioned. 1626 A.
Baronet’s burial. See Potter, Barnabas.
Bartholinus, Casparus. Anatomicae institutiones. 1633 B.
— Enchiridion ethicum. 1633 B.
Bas, William. See Basse, William.

Page 668

Basse or Bas (?), William. Great Britain’s Sunset. 1613 B.
— other poems by him (?) mentioned. 1613 B.
Bassett, lady Elizabeth. Dedication to her. 1612 S.
Bateman sale, mentioned, pp. 256, 259.
Baterel, Guillermus. Edited Buridan’s Quaestiones in octo libros
Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B.
Bates, William. His Vitae selectorum virorum referred to. 1602 B,
1613 O, 1617 D.
Baxter, Nathaniel, mentioned. 1635 D.
Bayley, Thomas. De merito mortis Christi, et modo Conversionis,
diatribae duo in schola theologica Oxon., 1621. 1626 B.
— Concio ad clerum, 1622. 1626 B.
Baylie, dr. Richard. Dedication to him. 1638 G.
Bayly, rev. John. Two sermons. 1630 B.
Bayly, Lewis, bp. of Bangor. Dedication to him. 1630 B.
Bayning, Paul, 2nd viscount Bayning. Poems by Christ Church
men on his death. 1638 O.
Bayning, Penelope, viscountess. Dedication to her. 1638 O.
Baynton, Anne. See Rogers, Hugh.
Beacon, Richard. Solon his follie, or a politique discourse touching
the reformation of Common-weales. 1594 B, p. 229.
Beal, sir Robert. Dedication to him. 1596 M.
Beaudesert, lord. See Paget, lord.
Becanus, Martinus. His Refutatio Torturae Torti alluded to. 1613 B.

Page 669

Bedé, Jean. The Mass displayed, tr. by E. C. 1619 B.
Bedford, countess of. Dedication to her. 1593 S.
Bedford, earl of. See Russell, Francis.
Bedingfield, Robert. Sermon at Paul’s Cross (on Rom. vi. 23). 1625
B.
Bedwin, William, illuminator, mentioned, p. 271.
Bees. See Butler, Charles.
Beesley, Henry. Complimentary poems. 1634 F.
Belgium. Dedication to the Belgian States. 1629 A.
Bellarmine, cardinal Robert. See Leyden.
— Rainoldus de Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria (adversus
Bellarminum, &c.). 1596 R.
— Scholastica Theologiae institutio adversus Bellarminum,
auctore L. Trelcatio. 1606 T.
— mentioned. 1613 B.
— Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies, written
against Bellarmine. 1613 D.
— De confessionis auricularis vanitate adversus card.
Bellarminum, auctore I. Denisono. 1621 D.
— Bellarminus enervatus, auctore Gul. Amesio, ed. 3ia. 1629 A.
Bellositum Dobunorum. See under Oxford, ad init.
Bellum Grammaticale (by Andreas Guarna). Prologue and
Epilogue to it by W. Gager, in Latin. 1592 G, p. 229.
Benefield, Sebastian. Doctrinae Christianae sex capita totidem
praelectionibus discussa. 1610 B.
— Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford (on Ps. xxi 6). 1611 B.

Page 670

— Commentary on Amos chap. 1, with a sermon on 1 Cor. ix.
19. 1613 B.
— — Latin translation in 1615, mentioned, ibid.
— — reprint in 1629, mentioned, ibid.
— Commentary on Amos chapp. 2, 3, mentioned. 1613 B.
— Sermon, on Amos iii. 6. 1613 B.
— Eight sermons. 1614 B.
— The sin against the Holy Ghost, 12 sermons. 1615 B.
— His Haven of the afflicted, a sermon, “1615”. 1615 H.
— Dedication to him. 1619 B.
— mentioned. 1627 F.
Bene fundatum, a lost Oxford book (about 1517–19), p. 12.
Bense, Petrus. Analogo-diaphora (a treatise on French, Italian and
Spanish grammar). 1637 B.
Bercka, Gerard ten Raem de. See Raem, Gerard ten.
Berkley, lady Elizabeth. Dedication to her. 1626 W.
Berkshire, archdeaconry. Visitation articles, 1615 (Lionel Sharpe).
1615 S.
— — 1631 (Edw. Davenant) 1631 D.
— — 1635 (John Rives). 1635 R.
Bernard, st. Collectanea, out of St. Bernard, &c., by J. Panke. 1618
P.
Bernard, Richard. Fabulous foundation of the Popedom. 1619 B.
Bettes, Francis. A label for his books given to New College,
Oxford, 1593, p. 229.
Beza, Theodorus. Sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into
English. 1587 B.
— Preface to him. 1630 P.

Page 671

Bible:—
For the monopoly of printing Bibles, see under Oxford—
Printing (printing privileges).
Account of the Lithuanian translation, Oxf. “1569”,
mentioned, p. 13.
Biblii Summula, mentioned. 1586 S.
Catalogus expositorum S. Scripturae in bibl. Bodleiana,
auctore T. James. 1605 J.
Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana
(per J. Verneuil). 1635 V.
A nomenclator of such tracts and sermons as have been
printed in English on any place of Holy Scripture, by J.
Verneuil. 1637 V.
Hen. Stanley, appendix ad libros tam Veteris quam Novi
Testamenti, 1630, p. 233.
The Wicked Bible (1631), mentioned, p 277.
Old Testament:—
Genesis.
Exposition of Gen. xxxiii. 1–3, by J. Overton. 1586 O.
Job.
Explanationes Ricardi Hampole super lectiones Job. 1483 H.
Psalms.
Meditation on part of the 7th Psalm. 1613 B.
Day’s Descant on David’s Psalms (1–8). 1620 D.
The Psalms translated by King James i. 1631 B.
Liber Psalmorum et precum in usum ecclesiae Cathedralis
Oxon. 1639 P.
Ecclesiastes.
An exposition of Ecclesiastes, 1573, mentioned. 1586 E.
Solomon’s Sermon with a paraphrase by Antonio de Corro,
englished by Tho. Pye. 1586 E.
Song of Solomon.

Page 672

Beza’s sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English.
1587 B.
Concordantiae patrum in librum Canticorum, auctore T.
James. 1607 J.
Lamentations of Jeremiah.
Latin commentary on the Lamentations by Johannes
Latteburius. 1482 L, p. 255.
Minor Prophets.
Pareus’s Comm. on Joel, Amos and Haggai, in Latin. 1631 P.
Amos.
Benefield’s commentary on Amos chap. 1. 1613 B.
— on chapp. 2, 3, mentioned, ibid.
Obadiah.
The prophecy of Obadiah explained in connexion with 1 Pet.,
by J. Rainolds. 1613 R.
Jonah.
Lectures upon Jonas, by John Kinge. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600
K.
New Testament:—
Disticha J. Scheprevi in Novum Testamentum. 1586 S.
Disticha in Novum Testamentum in editione Erasmi inserta.
1586 S.
Matthew.
Analysis cap. 24, authore F. Trigge. 1591 T.
Pareus’s Comm. on St. Matthew, in Latin. 1631 P.
Romans.
Comment. in cap. 12 ep. ad Rom. (by Francis Trigge). 1590 T.
Prodromus, a logical resolution of Romans cap. 1, by G.
Powel. 1602 P.
— (the same in Latin; dubious). 1615 P.
Corinthians.
Latin commentary on the two Epistles by W. Sclater. 1633 S.

Page 673

Galatians.
Exposition by J. Prime. 1587 P.
Hebrews.
12 Sermons on Heb. x. 26–31, by S. Benefield. 1615 B.
1 Peter.
The prophecy of Obadiah explained in connexion with 1 Pet.,
by J. Rainolds. 1613 R.
Revelation.
Noctes sacrae seu lucubrationes in primam partem
Apocalypseos (by Francis Trigge). 1590 T.
Bibliotheca scholastica. See Rider, John.
Billingsley, Robert, bookseller, &c., mentioned, p. 276 (bis).
Bilson, bp. Thomas. True difference between Christian subjection
and unchristian rebellion. 1585 B.
— — mentioned. 1585 P.
— Dedication to him. 1608 C.
— mentioned, p. 228.
Binding. Bookbinders, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78.
Bird, John. Grounds of Latin Grammar. 1639 B.
Bisham, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229.
Bishop, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 307, 313.
Bishops. See Articles.
— See Petition.
Blades, William. His Books in chains, mentioned, p. 248, cf. 249,
&c.
Blandford, lord. See Churchill, George Spencer, 4th duke of
Marlborough.

Page 674

Blaxton, John. The English Usurer, or usury condemned. 1634 B.
— 2nd impression. 1634 B.
Blessed Birthday. See Fitz-Geffrey, Charles.
Blewet, or Bluett, Henry, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276.
Bliss, dr. Philip, mentioned. 1612 W, 1613 G, 1618 A, 1631 P, 1632
C, &c.
Blon, C. le. See Le Blon, C.
Blount, Edward, printer, mentioned. 1630 A.
Blunt, sir Richard. Dedication to him. 1626 B.
Boaz and Ruth. See Parsons, Bartholomew.
Bodleian library. See Oxford—Bodleian library.
Bodley, dr. Laurence, canon of Exeter cathedral. Dedications to
him. 1614 P, 1637 P.
Bodley, sir Thomas. Dedications to him. 1598 L, 1599 R.
— Justa funebria Ptolemaei Oxoniensis (Latin verses on sir T.
Bodley by members of the University of Oxford: and speech
on him by I. Wake). 1613 O.
— Bodleiomnema (Latin poems on Bodley, by members of
Merton college, Oxford). 1613 O.
— Poems in Italian and Latin on his death, by L. Petrucci. 1613
P.
— mentioned. 1625 P.
Bollifant, Edmund, printer, mentioned, p. 228.
Bolswert, Nicholas de. See Nicholas de Bolswert.
Bolton, Edmund (Maria), d. 1633 (?). His Hypercritica mentioned.
1591 T.

Page 675

— Translated Florus into English, as “E. M. B.” and
“Philanactophil.” 1636 F.
Bolton, Robert. Helps to humiliation, by R. B. 1631 B.
Bond, Nicholas, pres. of Magdalen coll. Oxford. Dedications to
him. 1592 S, 1602 B, 1604 S.
Bonwick, Robert, mentioned, p. 256.
Book of Common Prayer. See Prayer, Book of Common.
Bookbinder, John, mentioned, p. 271.
Bookbinder, Thomas, mentioned, p. 271.
Bookbinder, William, mentioned, p. 272.
Bookbinders. See Binding.
Booker, John. Almanack sive Prognosticon astrologicum. 1637 B.
Book-production. See Oxford—Printing.
— See Transcription.
— List of persons concerned with it, at Oxford, pp. 267–78.
Booksellers, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78.
Bookworm, periodical, mentioned, p. 11.
Bordeaux, mentioned. 1626 C.
Bott, —, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 278.
Bourchier, Thomas, archbp. of Canterbury, mentioned, p. 245.
Bowing at the name of Jesus. See Page, William, 1631.
— See Widdowes, Giles.
Bowman, Francis, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 306, 313.
— Preface by F. B(owman), 1639 B.

Page 676

Bowman, Thomas. Auction catalogue of his books (Oxf. 1687),
mentioned. 1597 C, 1613 R, 1615 C, 1631 P.
B. P. N. See 1599 R, 1625 J.
Brabant. A dedication to the three Ordines Brabantiae. 1640 P.
Brackley, viscount. See Egerton, Thomas.
Bradshaw, William. Treatise of the Cross in baptism, mentioned.
1605 H.
Brasbridge, Thomas. Quaestiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, 1586,
p. 228: 1592 B, 1615 B.
Brassicanus (Kohlburger), Johannes Alexander. Annotationes in
Salvianum. 1629 S, 1633 S.
Breda, Jacobus de, mentioned, p. 242.
Brent, dr. Nathaniel, warden of Merton College, Oxford.
Dedications to him. 1628 D, 1637 R.
Brent, William. Dedication to him. 1586 O.
Brerewood, Edward. Logica (Lond. 1614), mentioned. 1614 S.
— Tractatus logici. 1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 B.
— Treatise of the Sabaoth, with Byfield’s Answer and
Brerewood’s Reply. 1630 B, 1631 B.
— — A second treatise on the Sabbath. 1632 B.
— Tractatus duo, de meteoris, (de mari), de oculo. 1631 B.
— Tractatus ethici, sive commentarii in aliquot Aristotelis libros
ad Nicomachum. 1640 B.
Breton, Nicholas. Pilgrimage to Paradise, joined with the Countess
of Pembroke’s Love. 1592 B.
— Breton’s Bower of delights, 1591, mentioned. 1592 B.

Page 677

Brett, Richard. Agatharchides and Memnon (excerpts in Greek and
Latin), ed. by Brett. 1597 A, p. 229.
— Symeon’s Lives of Stt. John and Luke, ed. by R. Brett in
Greek and Latin. 1597 S.
— Theses magistri Bret, respondentis in Comitiis Oxon. 1597, p.
230.
— Iconum sacrarum decas, authore R. B. 1603 B.
Bridegroom and his Bride, 1625. See Rawlinson, John.
Bridges, John, bp. of Oxford. Articles at his visitation, 1604. 1604
B.
Bridgwater, John. Concertatio eccl. Catholicae per Joannem
Aquepontanum (1594), mentioned. 1594 L.
Brierwood, Edward. See Brerewood, Edward.
Bright Sale, mentioned, pp. 253, 256.
Bristol. Latin oration at Bristol by J. Sprint 16 Apr. 1587. 1587 S.
— mentioned. 1639 F.
Bristol, earl of. See Digby, George and John.
Britain, Great. Dedication to the schoolmasters of Great Britain, in
Latin. 1634 S.
British Museum. See London—British Museum.
Broad, Thomas. Dialogue between a Jew and a Christian (on
Sunday). 1621 B.
— Three questions answered (on Sunday observance). 1621 B.
Bromley, sir Thomas, lord chancellor of England. Dedication to
him, 1585. 1586 C.
Broncar, Henricus, mentioned. 1640 C.

Page 678

Brooke, sir Richard, of Norton. Dedication to him. 1628 B, 1631 B,
1637 B.
Brother, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 270.
Browere, Nicholas, mentioned, p. 254.
Brown, John, stationer, mentioned, pp. 270, 271.
Browne, Thomas. The copy of the University sermon, 24 Dec.
1633 (on Ps. cxxx. 4). 1634 B.
Bruges, Giles, lord Chandos, mentioned. 1592 E.
Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. Latin translation of Aristotle’s
Nicomachean Ethics, by Leonardus Arretinus. 1479 A, p. 253.
— a supposed edition of 1498, p. 10.
Brussels. The Library mentioned, p. 256.
Buckhurst, lord. See Dorset, earl of.
Buckingham, duke of, d. 1629. See Villiers, George.
Buckingham, Katharine, duchess of. Dedication to her. 1630 W,
1631 W.
Buckler, Benjamin, mentioned, p. 252.
Budden, dr. John. Gulielmi ... Waynfleti ... vita obitusque. 1602 B.
Büssenmecherus, Johannes. Extract from a book by him, in Latin.
1640 C.
Bullokar, W., mentioned. 1633 B.
Bunny, Edmund. Treatise tending to pacification [accompanying a
revised edition of R. Parsons’ Christian exercise]. 1585 P (bis).
— Account by him of his connexion with Parsons’s Resolution
or Directory. 1610 B.

Page 679

— Of divorce for adultery and marrying again. 1610 B, 1613 B.
Bunny, Francis. Answer to a popish libel intituled “a Petition to the
Bishops.” 1607 B.
Burgersdicius, Franco. Idea Philosophiae tum Naturalis, tum
Moralis, ed. 3ia. 1631 B.
— Idea Philosophiae tum Moralis, tum Naturalis, ed. 4a. 1637 B.
Burges, Cornelius. Baptismal regeneration of elect infants. 1629 B.
Burgundus, Nicolaüs. Latin poem on Puteanus’s Comus. 1634 P.
Burhill, Robert. Edited a sermon by bp. Smith, 1602. 1602 S.
— Invitatorius panegyricus. 1603 O.
— In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam
Pyum tractatus. 1606 B.
— De potestate regia et usurpatione papali. 1613 B.
Buridanus, Johannes. Error for Walter Burley, mentioned, p. 10.
— Quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B.
Burley, Walter. Latin commentary on the Posterior Analytics of
Aristotle. 1517 B, p. 263.
— — “1512,” p. 11.
— De materia et forma (principia). 1518 B, p. 264.
— — “1500,” p. 10.
— De relativis (principia). 1518 B, p. 264.
Burmannus, Petrus, Secundus. Letter of his, mentioned, p. 9.
Burnet, alias Cornish, Gilbert, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274.
Burton, Robert, mentioned. 1599 R, 1627 H, 1637 V, 1638 O.
— Anatomy of Melancholy. 1621 B, 1624 B, 1628 B, 1632 B,
1638 B. See p. 232.

Page 680

— Note on the connexion between Ferrand’s Ἐρωτομανία and
Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy. 1640 F.
Burton, Samuel, archdeacon of Gloucester. Articles to be enquired
of in his Visitation, 1629. 1629 B.
Burton, William. Laudatio funebris in obitum Thomae Alleni. 1633
B.
Bury, Richard de. See Richard de Bury.
Buscherus, Heizo. Arithmetica in usum Paedagogii Gisseni. 1631
S.
Bushell, Thomas. Speeches and songs at the presentment of Mr.
Bushell’s Rock (at Enstone) to the Queen, 23 Aug. 1636. 1636 B.
Butler, Alban, mentioned, p. 256.
Butler, Charles. Rhetoricae libri duo, 1598, 1600 B, 1618 B, 1629
B, p. 230.
— — mentioned. 1633 B.
— Rhetorica and Oratoria, 1629, mentioned, p. 233.
— The feminine monarchy or a treatise concerning bees. 1609 B,
1633 B, 1634 B.
— Συγγένεια, de propinquitate matrimonium impediente. 1625
B.
— Oratoriae libri duo. 1629 B, 1633 B.
— mentioned. 1633 P.
— The English grammar (in phonetic spelling and type). 1633 B,
1634 B.
Butler, rev. Richard, mentioned, p. 256.
Butler, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 302, 312.

Page 681

Byfield, Nicholas. Answer to Brerewood’s treatise on the Sabbath,
with Brerewood’s Reply. 1630 B, 1631 B.
Byrd, Josias. Love’s peerless paragon, a sermon. 1613 B.
Bythner, Victorinus. Tabula directoria (a Hebrew grammar). 1637
B.
— Lingua Eruditorum, hoc est Institutio Linguae Sacrae (a
Hebrew grammar). 1638 B.
Bywater, prof. Ingram, mentioned, p. 229.

C.
C., A., 1586. See Corro, Antonio de.
C., Ch., 1638, See Croke, dr. Charles.
C., D. E., mentioned. 1608 C.
C., E., 1619. See Chaloner, Edward.
C., G., 1624. See Carleton, George.
C., I., 1588. See Case, John.
C., J., 1628. See Casa, Giovanni della.
C., N., Cosmopolitanus. See Carpenter, Nathaniel.
Ca:, Io., mentioned. 1640 C.
Calvin, Jean. Aphorismi maximam partem ex Institutione Calvini
excerpti, per J. Piscatorem. 1630 P.
Cambrai (Cameracum). See Sanderson, John.
Cambridge. See Letters—Latin.
— Mention of early printing there. 1585 C.
— Mention of the patent for printing, 1534, p. 273.

Page 682

— Letter from the University to that of Oxford, 7 Oct. 1603,
about Church reformation: in Latin. 1603 O, 1604 O.
— Cambridge books mentioned. 1603, Heydon. See 1624 C.
— Booker’s Almanac printed there in 1636. 1637 B.
— Dedication to the two Universities. 1640 B.
— University Library mentioned. 1608 W, p. 264 (quater), 265
(bis).
— Oxford 15th cent. books in the University Library, p. 240.
— Bp. Moore’s library, now in the University Library,
mentioned, p. 11.
— Clare college mentioned, p. 259.
— Corpus Christi college mentioned, pp. 259–60.
— Emmanuel college mentioned. 1633 D, p. 256.
— Jesus college mentioned, p. 256.
— King’s college mentioned, pp. 256, 259.
— Pembroke college mentioned, p. 264.
— St. John’s college mentioned. 1485 A, pp. 258 (bis), 259, 260.
— Latin letter from Bacon to Trinity college, Cambridge. 1640
B.
— Trinity college mentioned, pp. 255, 256 (bis), 257, 258, 260.
Camden, William. Camdeni Insignia (poems and orations by
members of the University of Oxford). 1624 O.
— mentioned. 1625 W.
— Parentatio historica manibus Camdeni oblata, De obitu
Camdeni, Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianae, auctore D. Whear.
1628 W.
Cameron, John. Examination of those plausible appearances which
seem most to commend the Romish Church. 1626 C.
— Of the sovereign judge of controversies in matters of religion.
1628 C.

Page 683

Campian, Edmund. His Decem Rationes mentioned. 1601 H.
— Tobiae Matthaei concio apologetica adversus Campianum.
1638 M.
Cannus, Michael. mentioned, p. 253.
Canon Law. See Law—Canon Law.
Canons. Liber quorundam Canonum disciplinae ecclesiae
Anglicanae, A. D. 1571. 1636 A.
Cantica Canticorum. See Bible—Song of Solomon.
Capel, Richard. Connected with Pemble’s Vindiciae fidei. 1622 P.
— Perhaps edited Pemble’s De sensibus internis. 1629 P.
Cardiff, lord. See Herbert, Henry.
Carewe, sir Gawain. Funeral sermon on him, 1584, by John
Chardon. 1586 C.
Carey, lady, wife of sir Robert Carey. Dedication to her. 1613 P.
Carleton, bp. George. Heroici characteres. 1603 C.
— Ἀστρολογομανία, the madness of Astrologers (against
Heydon). 1624 C.
Carlisle, earl of. See Hay, James.
Carmelianus, Petrus, of Brescia. Ad lectorem carmen (before
Phalaris’s Letters in Latin). 1485 P.
Carpenter, Nathaniel. Philosophia libera. 1622 C, 1636 C, 1637 C.
— Geography. 1625 C.
— — 2nd ed. 1635 C.
— Achitophel, or the picture of a wicked politician. 1628 C,
1640 C.
— Chorazin and Bethsaida’s woe, a sermon on Matt. xi. 21.
1640 C.

Page 684

Carre, —, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275.
Carrus, Nicolaüs. Demosthenis Orationes 15 cum interpretatione
Nic. Carri. 1593 D.
Cartwright, Francis. Manner of the murther of W. Storre, by F.
Cartwright, 1602. 1603 S.
Cartwright, William. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy
(anonymous). 1639 C, 1640 C.
Cartwright, bp. William, mentioned. 1638 O.
Cary, sir Lorenzo, son of viscount Falkland. Dedication to him.
1628 T, 1640 T.
Casa, Giovanni della. Ethica juvenilis, auctore J. C. 1628 C, 1630
C.
Casaubon, Arnold, father of Isaac Casaubon, mentioned. 1614 P.
Casaubon, Isaac. His Epistola ad Frontonem Ducaeum, etc.,
mentioned. 1614 P.
Case, John. Speculum moralium quaestionum in universam Ethicen
Aristotelis. 1585 C, 1596 C.
— — mentioned. 1596 C.
— Summa veterum interpretum in universam Dialecticam
Aristotelis. 1592 C, 1598 C.
— — a “1584” issue mentioned. 1585 C.
— Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in Magna
Moralia Aristotelis. 1586 C, 1596 C.
— The Praise of Music (attributed to John Case). 1586 M.
— — Discussion of the authorship of the Praise of Music (Oxf.
1586) attributed to him, p. 279.
— Thesaurus Oeconomiae. 1587 C (doubtful), 1597 C, 1598 C
(doubtful).

Page 685

— — a “1578” issue mentioned, p. 13.
— Apologia musices. 1588 C.
— — mentioned. 1586 M, p. 279.
— Sphaera civitatis (comm. on the Politics of Aristotle). 1588 C,
cf. 1615 C.
— — mentioned. 1596 C.
— Poem to Nicholas Breton. 1592 B.
— Ancilla philosophiae, seu epitome in octo libros Physicorum
Aristotelis. 1599 C.
— Lapis philosophicus, comm. in 8 libros Physicorum
Aristotelis. 1599 C.
— Cursus philosophicus, 3 vols., 1597. See 1597 C, note.
— A Preface to Richard Haydocke. 1598 L.
— Mentioned. 1627 H.
Casimir, Ernest. See Ernest Casimir.
Castellanus, Georgius, bookseller at Oxford, 1506, mentioned, p.
11.
Castlecomer, viscount. See Wandesford, Christopher.
Catechism. See Hutchins, Robert, 1617.
— Ursinus’s lectures on the Heidelberg Catechism, tr. into
English. 1587 U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U.
— A catechism (the Heidelberg Catechism, ed. by Sparke and
Seddon). 1588 C (bis.)
— The English Catechism explained by W(illiam) D(ickinson).
1628 D.
— Catechesis religionis Christianae (Heidelberg Catechism).
1629 C.
— Church Catechism in Latin, English, and French. 1633 G.
— A short catechism, by John Downe. 1635 D.

Page 686

Cater, Rose, mentioned, p. 273.
Catherine, princess, mentioned, 1638 O.
Catilinariae proditiones. In Catilinarias proditiones ac proditores
domesticos odae 6. 1586 C.
Cause, John, mayor of Plymouth. Dedication to him. 1637 F.
Caussin, Nicolas. The unfortunate politique by C. N. (i. e. N.
Caussin), translated into English by G. P. 1638 C, 1639 C.
Cave, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Cavye, Christopher, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Caxton, William. Caxton’s Chronicles of England (1482),
mentioned, p. 9.
— mentioned. 1585 C, pp. 242, 246.
Caxton Exhibition, mentioned, p. 9.
Cayer, Pierre Victor Palma. Treatise against him by Du Moulin.
1612 D.
Cecil, Robert, earl of Salisbury, d. 1612. Dedication to him. 1634
B.
Cecil, sir William, earl of Salisbury. Dedication to him. 1633 D,
1634 D.
Cecill, T., engraver, mentioned. 1630 H.
— Encyclopaedia (Oxford statutes) engraved by him. 1635 O.
Cenotaphia. See Fitz-Geffrey, Charles.
Cenotaphium Jacobi, 1625. See King, John.
Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel, mentioned. 1640 F.
Chaldee. Poem in Chaldee. 1612 H.

Page 687

— Study of Chaldee at Oxford, mentioned. 1627 P.
Chaloner, Edward. Bede’s Masse displayed, tr. by E. C(haloner?)
1619 B.
— Six sermons. 1629 C.
Chambers, John, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277.
Chandler, professor Henry William, mentioned. 1640 B.
Chandler, dean Thomas, mentioned, p. 258.
Chandos, lord. See Bruges, Giles.
Chardon, bp. John. Funeral Sermon of sir Gawain Carewe, 1584.
1586 C.
— Sermon on John ix. 1–3. 1586 C.
Charenton. Articles agreed on at Charenton. See France, 1623.
Charisteria. See Whear, Degory.
Charles i, King. Dedications to him. 1607 C, 1613 P (bis), 1614 P,
1620 J, 1621 H, 1625 O, R, 1626 P, 1633 B, C, 1636 B, 1638 J,
1640 B, O.
— Latin poem to him. 1613 B.
— Carolus redux: Latin poem to congratulate Charles on his
return from Spain, with a Latin speech by J. King. 1623 O.
— Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli cum Henrietta Maria
Connubium. 1625 O.
— Britanniae Natalis (Oxford University Poems to the king on
the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O.
— Proclamation by him about King James’s Psalter, with his
arms (engraved). 1631 B.
— Musarum Oxoniensium pro rege suo Soteria. 1633 O.
— Solis Britannici perigaeum (poems by Oxford men). 1633 O.

Page 688

— Vitis Carolinae gemma altera: poems to Charles i, &c. to
commemorate the birth of James ii, in Latin, &c.: by members
of the University of Oxford. 1633 O.
— Coronae Carolinae quadratura: poems on the birth of his
daughter, by members of the University of Oxford, in Lat. and
English. 1636 O.
— Flos Britannicus (poems to him and the queen on the birth of
the princess Anne by members of the University of Oxford).
1636 O.
Charles ii, King. Britanniae Natalis (Oxford University poems on
the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O.
— Dedications to him. 1632 O, 1634 B, 1637 J, 1639 D, 1640 B.
— Takes part in a masque at Richmond, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M.
Charles the Great. See under Ubaldini, Petruccio.
Charles Emmanuel I, duke of Savoy, d. 1630. Dedication to him.
1634 B.
Chaucer, Geoffrey. Amorum Troili et Creseidae libri duo priores
Anglico-Latini (per F. Kinaston). 1635 C.
Chetham library. See Manchester.
Chetwind, Edward. Concio ad clerum (on Acts xx. 24). 1608 C.
Chicheley, archbp. Henry. Vita Henrici Chichele ... ab A. Duck.
1617 D.
Chillingworth, William. The religion of Protestants. 1638 C.
Chilmead, Edmund. Translated Ferrand’s De la maladie d’amour
into English. 1640 F.
Choir and Musical Record, 1864, mentioned. 1586 M.
Cholmondeley family, of Condover, mentioned, p. 257.

Page 689

Chorazin. See Carpenter, Nathaniel.
Christ. See Jesus Christ.
Christ his Cross, 1614. See Andrewes, John.
Christian iv, King of Denmark. Dedication to him. 1610 R.
Chronicles. Caxton’s Chronicles of England, “Oxf. (15th cent.),”
mentioned, p. 9.
Chronograms. 1619 M, O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1624 C, O, 1625 K, O
(bis), 1628 W, 1629 P, 1630 O, 1633 O (bis), 1636 O, 1637 B
(bis), 1637 T.
Chrysostom, st. Homiliae, Oxf. “1565,” mentioned, p. 13.
— Six homilies, in Greek, ed. by John Harmar. 1586 C.
— Two homilies, in Greek (Lond. 1543), mentioned. 1586 C.
— Theorremon (selections from st. Chrysostom, in English, by J.
Willoughby). 1602 C.
Church. Summa colloquii de capite et fide ecclesiae (1583). 1610
R.
— Of the Church, five books, by Rich. Field. 1628 F, 1635 F.
Churchill, George Spencer, lord Blandford, 4th duke of
Marlborough, d. 1840, mentioned, p. 252.
Churchowse, George, mayor of Salisbury. See Salisbury.
Churchwardens. The oath of Churchwardens and Sidemen, at a
Bishop’s Visitation. 1599 K, 1603 T, 1604 B, 1619 H.
— Oath to be taken by Churchwardens and Sworn-men, at an
Archdeacon’s Visitation. 1629 B.
Churchyard, Balthasar, stationer, mentioned, p. 273.
— Thomas. A handful of gladsome verses. 1592 C.
Chytraeus, David, mentioned. 1596 M.

Page 690

Chytraeus, Nathan. Translated Della Casa’s Ethica juvenilis into
Latin. 1628 C, 1630 C.
Cicero, Marcus Tullius. Fragment of the Oratio pro T. Annio
Milone. 1480 C, p. 254.
— Libellus primus Epistolarum, Oxf. “about 1519,” mentioned,
p. 12.
— Quaestiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, per T. Brasbridge,
1586, p. 228.
— — 1592. 1592 B.
— — 1615. 1615 B.
— Godwin’s Romanae Historiae Anthologia, specially intended
to illustrate Cicero. 1614 G.
Cirenbergius, Johannes, of Dantzig. Poems to him by members of
the University of Oxford. 1631 O.
City Match, the, a play. See Mayne, Jasper, 1639.
Civil Law. See Law—Civil Law.
Clapham, John, mentioned. 1640 C.
Clarke, John, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 305, 312, 313.
Classicum poenitentiale. See Kingsmill, Thomas.
Claxton, —, mentioned, p. 255.
Clayton, dr. Thomas, regius professor of Medicine at Oxford.
Letter to him from John Day, in Latin, 11 July, 1612. 1612 D,
1615 D.
— Dedication to him. 1631 P.
Clein, Franciscus. Designed the titlepage of 1632 O.
Cleland, James. Ἡρω-παιδεία, or the institution of a young
Nobleman. 1607 C.

Page 691

— The Instruction of a young Nobleman (the same book). 1612
C.
Clement, st., of Rome. Epistola ad Corinthios prima, et
fragmentum secundae, edente P. Junio. 1633 C, see 1632 C.
Clerk, John (Clericus), stationer, mentioned, p. 270.
Clifton, Nicholas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Clinton, Bridget, countess of Lincoln. Dedication to her. 1622 C.
Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. The countess of Lincoln’s
Nursery. 1622 C.
Co., Ty. Verses by him. 1596 F.
Coeffeteau, Nicolas. Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the
Prophecies, written against Coeffeteau. 1613 D.
Coins. See Numismatics.
Coke, Christopher, stationer, mentioned, p. 272.
Coke, sir Edward, lord chief justice. Dedication to him. 1608 J.
Cokkes, Johannes, scribe, mentioned, p. 270.
Colbert sale mentioned, p. 259.
Coleman, Charles. Composed music for a Masque in 1636. 1636
M.
Collegium Anti-Bellarminianum. See Leiden.
Collier, John Payne, mentioned. 1613 B.
Colmore, Matthew. Oratio funebris in obitum G. Sanctpaul. 1613
C.
Cologne. Cologne printing mentioned, pp. 242, 243, 247–8, 250.

Page 692

Columna, Aegidius de. See Aegidius de Columna.
Columna, Guido de. See Guido de Columna.
Combachius, Johannes. Metaphysicorum libri duo, ed. 3ia. 1633 C.
Comenius, Johannes Amos. Saltonstall’s Index to the Porta
linguarum (Clavis ad Portam). 1634 S.
— Conatuum Comenianorum praeludia (Porta sapientiae
reserata: edita a S. Hartlibio). 1637 C.
— mentioned. 1633 G.
Common Prayer, book of. See Prayer, Book of Common.
Communicants, mentioned. 1629 B, 1629 C.
Communion, Holy. See Preston, John.
— Last will and testament of Jesus Christ, a treatise on the
Lord’s Supper, by bp. Thornborough. 1630 T.
Compendium. See Lux, 1518.
Computus. Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium cum
commento (Paris, 1498), mentioned. 1519 C.
— Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium, 1519. 1519 C, p.
265.
Comus. See Puteanus, Erycius.
Concilia. See Councils.
Coneley, John, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 270, 271.
Confession. See Denison, John.
Consilia Evangelica. See Evangelical Counsels.
Constitutiones. Constitutiones provinciales, with the Latin
Commentary of Will. Lyndewoode. 1483 L, p. 258.

Page 693

Cooke, sir Edward. See Coke, Edw.
Cooke, F., of Eggington. Dedication to him. 1597 P.
Cooke, James. Juridica trium quaestionum ad Majestatem
pertinentium determinatio, in Vesperiis, 1608. 1608 C.
Cooke, John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277.
Cooke, T. Etherington, mentioned, p. 256.
Cooke, Toby, printer in London, mentioned, 1589 S.
Cooper, Thomas, bp. of Winchester. Dedication to him. 1588 P.
Cooper, Thomas. Nonae Novembres (on the Gunpowder Plot of
1605). 1607 C.
Cope, sir William H., mentioned, p. 254.
Corbet, Richard, bp. of Oxford. Oratio funebris in obitu Thomae
Bodleii (really by I. Wake) attributed by error to Corbet. 1613 O.
— Articles to be enquired of in his Visitation, 1629. 1629 C.
Corderoy, Jeremy. Short dialogue (on) good works, 2nd ed. 1604 C.
Coricaeus, pseud. See R., C. A.
Cornish, Gilbert. See Burnet, Gilbert.
Cornwall, 1605. See Hutton, Thomas.
Corro, Antonio de, (Corranus). Lectures on Ecclesiastes,
paraphrased. 1586 E.
Corsellis, Frederic. The Corsellis forgery, p. 245, see also pp. 8, 9,
227.
Corsellis, Nicolas. His epitaph, p. 247.

Page 694

Cosin, Richard. Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia in tabulas digesta,
ed. per Tho. Crompton. 1634 C.
Cosmography. See Heylyn, Peter.
Cosmopolitanus, pseud. See Carpenter, Nathaniel.
Coton, William, bp. of Exeter. Dedication &c. to him. 1605 H.
Cotta, John. Cotta contra Antonium, or an Ant-antony (about
Aurum potabile). 1623 C.
Cottbus in Silesia, mentioned. 1609 R.
Cotton, Henry, bp. of Salisbury. Oratio Sarisburiae habita 6 Jun.
(1599) cum Episcopus gradum D.D. susciperet, authore T.
Holland. 1599 H.
— Dedication to him. 1600 T.
Cotton, sir Robert. Two Latin poems on him by R. James. 1633 M.
Cotton, William, bp. of Exeter. Dedication to him. 1613 P.
Councils. See Bâle.
— Council of Vienne, 1311–12: decree mentioned. 1627 P.
Coventry. Sermon preached there with local opposition, &c. 1610
H.
Coventry, Thomas, i. e. lord Coventry. Dedications to him. 1626 B,
1633 B, E.
Coverdale, Miles. Reprint of an edition by him of Wyclif’s Wicket.
1612 W.
— Translation into Welsh of his translation of Wermueller’s
Precious Pearl. 1595 W.
Cowper, Thomas. An almanack for 1637. 1637 C.
Cox, William. Latin letters to and from him. 1627 V.

Page 695

Crakanthorp, Richard. Introductio in metaphysicam. 1619 C.
Cranmer, archbp., mentioned, p. 255.
Crawford and Balcarres, earl of. See Lindsay, James Ludovic.
Crawford sale, mentioned, p. 264.
Creed. Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum. See Rufinus,
Tyrannius.
Crewe, bp. Nathaniel, mentioned, p. 259.
Cripps, Henry, mentioned, pp. 278, 298, 311, 312, 313.
Critici Sacri, mentioned. 1616 F.
Criticism. See Textual Criticism.
Croke, dr. Charles. A sad memorial of Henry Curwen by Ch.
C(roke). 1638 C.
Crompton, Thomas. Edited Cosin’s Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia.
1634 C.
Crosfield, Thomas, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Translated and
edited Gregorius’s Letter relating the martyrdom of Ketaban.
1633 G.
— May have issued the Synopsis Statutorum and Encyclopædia
(both 1635 O), and the Speculum Academicum (1638), p. 235.
Crosley, Alexander. Two English poems by him. 1609 B.
Crosley, John, bookseller and stationer, mentioned, p. 276.
Cross in baptism. See Hutten, Leonard.
Crosse, Richard. Edited Ursinus’s Catechism. 1601 U.
Cuddesdon, mentioned. 1639 G.

Page 696

Culenburg, mentioned, p. 243.
Curio, Coelius Secundus, d. 1569. Pusillus Grex, refutatio libelli
(de amplitudine regni Dei) C. S. Curionis, authore Thoma de
Vicariis. 1627 V.
— mentioned. 1638 V.
Curle, bp. Walter. Dedication to him. 1639 K.
Cursol, Stephanus de, mentioned. 1639 W.
Curteyne, Henry, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 299, 312, 313.
Curwen, Henry. A sad memorial of H. Curwen (by Ch. C[roke]).
1638 C.
Curwen, sir Patricius and lady. Dedication to them. 1638 C.
Cuthbertson, John, mentioned, p. 256.
Cyclus Praelectorum. See Oxford—University, 1635.
Cydonius, Andreas Eudaemon-Johannes. See Eudaemon-Johannes,
Andreas.
Cyprian, st. De bono patientiae, ed. by J. Stephens. 1633 C.
— Extract from his works, in English. 1637 F.

D.
D., C., 1633. See Downinge, Calybute.
D., E., 1588. See Dyer, Edward.
D., I., 1628. See Doughty, John.
D., I., 1607. See Dunster, John.
D., I. Engraver’s initials (?). 1601 H.

Page 697

D., I., H., 1610. See H., I., D.
D., W., 1628. See Dickinson, William.
Damme, P. v., mentioned, pp. 9, 227.
Danby, earl of. See Danvers, Henry.
Daniel, rev. C. H., of Worcester coll., Oxford. His reprint (1883) of
the Sixe idyllia (1588) of Theocritus, mentioned. 1588 T.
Danvers, Henry, lord Danvers, baron Dauntsey (Dantesey), earl of
Danby. Dedication to him, as lord “Davers.” 1624 R.
Date. Mistakes in date, in early printed books, p. 250.
— by Olympiads, pp. 4, 260.
— how referred to, p. viii.
Dauntsey, baron. See Danvers, Henry.
Davenant, Edward, archdeacon of Berkshire. Visitation articles,
1631. 1631 D.
Davers, lord. See Danvers, Henry.
David’s Enlargement. See 1625 K.
David’s Strait. See 1625 K.
Davies, John. Microcosmos, the discovery of the little world (a
poem on man, with other poems by and to J. Davies). 1603 D,
1605 D.
Davis, Richard. His sale catalogues, mentioned. 1607 K, 1614 S,
1631 P, 1639 J.
Davis, William, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 253, 276, 298, 311, 312,
313.
Dawes, Lancelot. Two assize sermons. 1614 D.

Page 698

— His Sermons (1653), mentioned. 1614 D.
Day, —, of Ch. Ch., Oxford, mentioned. 1632 D.
Day, John, printer in London, 16th cent., mentioned. 1614 D.
Day, John, of Oriel college, Oxford. Two sermons (on Ps. xxvii. 4),
1609. 1612 D, 1615 D.
— Day’s Dial, twelve lectures. 1614 D.
— “David’s Desire to go to Church,” mentioned. 1615 D.
— Day’s festivals or twelve of his sermons (and short pieces on
the Sacraments). 1615 D.
— Day’s Descant on David’s Psalms (1–8). 1620 D.
— mentioned, p. 290.
Daye, Lionel. Concio ad clerum (on Luke xvii. 31), 1609. 1632 D.
Day’s Dial. See Day, John.
Dead, Office for the. See Liturgy.
Dedicus (Dethick?), Joannes. Quaestiones super libros Ethicorum
(Aristotelis). 1518 D, p. 264.
Defence of truth. See Price, Daniel.
Defensio fidei catholicae. See Grotius, Hugo.
Defunctorum exequiae. See Liturgy.
Deliciae deliciarum. See Epigrams.
Delle, John. See Dolle, John.
Democritus, junior, pseudonym. See Burton, Robert.
Demosthenes. Orationes 15, cum interpretatione Nic. Carri. 1593
D.
— Orationes quindecim, Graece. 1597 D.

Page 699

Denison, John. De confessionis auricularis vanitate et de sigilli
confessionis impietate. 1621 D.
Dent, —, mentioned, pp. 9, 227, 253.
Derby, dowager countess of. See Egerton, Alice.
Derby, earl of. See Stanley, Ferdinand.
— See Stanley, Henry.
Derby, Robert de. See Robert de Derby.
Descent into Hell. See Parkes, Richard, 1604.
Dethick, John. See Dedicus, Joannes.
Deventer, mentioned, p. 256.
Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. Dedications to him. 1590 G, 1592
G, 1594 P, 1596 P, R, 1598 P, 1607 C, p. 234.
— Preface to Savile’s Tacitus by A.B., said to be by the earl of
Essex. 1591 T.
— Devoraxeis, carmen per. G. Carleton. 1603 C.
Devon, 1605. See Hutton, Thomas.
Devoraxeis. See Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex.
Diarium astronomicum. See Wyberd, John.
Dickinson, William. Milk for babes, the English Catechism
explained. 1628 D.
Digby, lord George, 2nd earl of Bristol, d. 1676. Dedication to him.
1631 P.
Digby, sir John, earl of Bristol, mentioned. 1630 A.
Digby, sir Kenelm. Dedications to him. 1633 J, M.
Digesta scholastica. See Morrice, Thomas.

Page 700

Digges, sir Dudley. Dedication to him. 1612 D.
Dillon, Harold A. L., viscount Dillon, mentioned, p. 257.
Dioscorides. Scriptores in Dioscoridem, in bibl. Bodleiana, 1605 J.
Divine right of Kings, 1611. See Benefield, Sebastian.
Divinity. Manuduction unto divinity, 1625. See James, Thomas.
Dochin, Henry, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277.
Doddington, sir William. Dedication to him. 1637 P.
Dolle or Delle, John, stationer and bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 270,
271.
Dormer, Robert, i.e. lord Dormer. Dedication to him. 1626 P.
Dorne (Thorn), John, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 12, 273: as I. T.
(?), p. 273.
Dorset, earl of. See Sackville, Richard, Robert, and Thomas.
Doughty, John. Two discourses, by I. D. 1628 D.
Dousa, Janus. Declamatio in I. Wouweri Umbram. 1636 W.
Dovelike Soul, 1625. See Rawlinson, John.
Downe, John. Certain treatises, ed. by G. Hakewill. 1633 D.
— Of the true nature and definition of justifying faith (with
several other treatises, verses and translations, by the same
author). 1635 D.
Downeham, bp. George. The Christian’s Freedom (two editions).
1635 D.
Downinge, Calybute. A discourse of the state Ecclesiastical in
relation to the Civil, by C. D. 1633 D.
— 2nd ed. 1634 D.

Page 701

Drake, lady Elizabeth, widow of sir Francis Drake. Dedication to
her. 1596 F.
Drake, sir Francis. Sir Francis Drake (a poem by C. Fitz-Geffrey,
two issues). 1596 F.
Dramatic. See Plays.
Draudius, Georgius. His Bibliotheca Exotica, 1625, mentioned.
1607 D, 1609 D.
— His Bibliotheca Classica (1625) mentioned. 1615 D.
Dryden, sir Henry, mentioned, p. 252.
Dublin. Trinity College, mentioned, p. 12, 1608 W.
Ducæus, Fronto (Le Duc), mentioned. 1614 P.
Duck, Arthur. Vita Henrici Chichele archiep. Cantuar. 1617 D.
Dudley, Ambrose, earl of Warwick. Oration to him by J. Sprint, in
Latin. 1587 S.
Dudley, lady Mary. Dedication to her. 1586 E.
Dudley, Robert, earl of Leicester. Dedications &c. to him. 1585 C,
1587 B, S, 1588 H, 1596 C.
— Carmen in adventum Lecestrensis Comitis ad collegium
Lincolniense. 1585 D.
— Poem to him (29 Aug. 1566?) by J. Sprint, in Latin, 1587 S.
— Oration to him by J. Sprint, in Latin. 1587 S.
Duff, Edward Gordon, mentioned, p. vii, 1586 S, pp. 228, 254, 259
(bis), 273.
Dugres, Gabriel. Dialogi Gallico-anglico-latini. 1639 D.
Dukas, Jules, mentioned. 1634 B.
Dulwich. The College Library, mentioned, p. 255.

Page 702

Du Moulin, Pierre, the elder. Heraclitus or meditations upon the
vanity and misery of human life, by Peter du Moulin, translated
by R. S(tafford?). 1609 D, 1634 S.
— The waters of Siloë to quench the fire of purgatory (a
confutation of Purgatory). 1612 D.
— The accomplishment of the prophecies, or the third book in
defence of the Catholic Faith. 1613 D.
— Sermon before the king, 1615. 1620 D.
Duns Scotus, Johannes. Scriptum Oxoniense super primum
Sententiarum (P. Lombardi), 1519, p. 11.
— mentioned, p. 227.
Dunster, John. Protestation against popery, by I. D. 1607 D, 1609
D.
— Caesar’s penny, a sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 13–14: on Passive
Obedience) 1610 D.
Du Plessis, seigneur de. See Mornay, Philippe de.
Duppa, dr. Brian. Dedications to him. 1634 L, 1638 G.
Durham. The Cathedral Library mentioned, pp. 255, 259.
Du Val, A. Treatise against him by Du Moulin. 1612 D.
Dyer, Edward. Dedication to E. D., perhaps E. Dyer. 1588 T.

E.
Ea., parishioner of St. Mary’s, Oxford, about 1610–15, mentioned.
1615 D.
Ecclesia. See Church.
Echo. An echo song. 1636 B.

Page 703

Eclogarius. See Panke, John.
Edinburgh. 1638 (Burton) was partly printed at Edinburgh.
— The Advocates’ library, mentioned, pp. 259, 264.
Edmonds, Denis, stationer, mentioned, p. 276.
Edrychus, Georgius. See Etheridge, George.
Edward, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269.
Egerton, Alice, countess of Ellesmere, dowager countess of Derby,
i. e. Alice Spencer. Dedication to her. 1613 B.
Egerton, John. Dedication to him. 1599 C.
Egerton, sir Thomas, lord Ellesmere. Dedications to him. 1586 H,
1589 H, 1597 A, K, 1599 C, K, 1600, B, K, R, 1612 R, 1614 B,
1615 A, 1618 B, 1629 B, p. 230 (1598).
Eggington, co. Derby. Dedication to the parishioners of Eggington
of a sermon preached there by S. Presse, 1596. 1597 P.
Eidyllia. See Henry, prince, 1612.
Elizabeth, princess, daughter of James i, mentioned. 1613 B, P.
— Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et
Elizabethae (verses by Oxford men). 1613 O.
Elizabeth, princess, d. 1650. Coronae Carolinae quadratura, poems
on the princess’s birth by members of the University of Oxford.
1636 O.
Elizabeth, queen. Dedications to her. 1585 B, 1591 T, 1594 B, 1614
R, (bis), 1631 A.
— Sermon by J. Prime comparing her with Solomon. 1585 P.
— De legato (a treatise to support the queen in putting Mary
queen of Scots to death.) 1587 L.

Page 704

— The consolations of David briefly applied to queene
Elizabeth, a sermon by J. Prime. 1588 P.
— Churchyard’s Handful of gladsome verses given to the
queen’s majesty at Woodstock, 1592. 1592 C.
— Speeches to her Majesty at Bisham, Sudeley and Rycote,
1592. 1592 E, p. 229.
— Latin poem to her by W. Gager, 1592. 1592 G.
— Sandford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια in honour of the Queen’s visit to
Oxford, 1592. 1592 S.
— Mention of the celebration of the Queen’s Day (Nov. 17).
1601 H, 1602 H.
— Πανηγυρὶς Elizabethae, a sermon 17 Nov. 1599, by T.
Holland. 1601 H.
— Ad Elizabetham carmen, per G. Carleton. 1603 C.
— Invitatorius panegyricus, de reginae posteriore ad Oxoniam
adventu: per Rob. Burhill. 1603 O.
— Oxoniensis academiae funebre officium in memoriam
Elisabethae reginae. 1603 O.
— Merton College case (disputing a lease to the Queen). 1623
O.
Ellesmere, countess of. See Egerton, Alice.
Ellesmere, lord. See Egerton, sir Thomas.
Ellis, F. S., mentioned, p. 253.
Enchiridion oratorium. See Pemble, William.
Encyclopaedia. See Oxford—University, 1635.
Enderby, Samuel, bookseller of London, mentioned. 1640 S, pp.
310, 313.
England. See Armada, Chronicles, Gunpowder Plot.

Page 705

— Account of a stay in England, by L. Petrucci (in Ital. and
Latin verse). 1613 P.
— Dedication to the nation. 1618 A.
— The joyful reuniting the two kingdoms, England and
Scotland, by Bp. Thornborough. (Also his “Discourse of the
Union.”) 1605 T.
— Historia Britannica, hoc est de rebus gestis Britanniae seu
Angliae commentarioli tres (by J. T. Clain). 1640 C.
— Church of England. See Articles, Canons.
— — The authority of the Church. See Mason, Francis.
— — Church and State. See Downinge, Calybute, 1633.
— — Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia. See Cosin, Richard.
— — Constitutiones provinciales, with a Latin commentary by
W. Lyndewoode. 1483 L, p. 258.
— — Answer of the University of Oxford to the petition of the
Church of England desiring reformation of the Church. 1603
O (4 issues, one undated), 1604 O.
— — Latin letter on the Church by dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R.
— — Speech in behalf of the Clergy, by sir B. Rudyard. 1628 R.
— — Form of Articles of Visitation, undated, apparently for
Bishops or Archdeacons. 1633 A.
English. See Phonetic spelling.
— Grammars. See Butler, Charles.
— Lexicons. [For lexicons of English and some other language
see under the name of the other language.]
— — Glossary of hard words in Wycliff. 1608 W.
Ensham, Walter de. See Walter de Ensham.
Enstone, co. Oxon. See Bushell, Thomas.
Enze, earl of. See Gordon, George.

Page 706

Epigrams. See Gamage, William.—See Reinolds, John.
— Deliciae deliciarum sive Epigrammatum in Bibl. Bodleiana
ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D.
Epistolae. See Letters—Latin.
Epistolae Eucharisticae. See Whear, Degory.
Epithalamia Oxoniensia. See Oxford—University.
Erasmus, Desiderius. Disticha in Novum Testamentum in editione
Erasmi inserta. 1586 S.
— Moriae Encomium. See 1633 E.
Ernest, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R.
Ernest Casimir, count of Nassau. Dedication to him. 1629 A.
Errata. See Pararuades.
— Note about authors’ revision of proofs and responsibility for
Errata. 1638 C.
Essex, earl of. See Devereux, Robert.
Eternity. See Tipping, William.
Etheridge (Edrychus), George. Edited Shepery’s Hippolytus, with a
preface. 1586 S.
Ettenius, Christophorus. Dedication to him. 1634 P.
Euclid. Praelectiones 13 in Elementa Euclidis, auctore H. Savilio.
1621 S.
Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas (L’Heureux), a Jesuit, mentioned.
1613 B.
— Castigatio A. Eudæmon-Johannis, per I. Prideaux. 1614 P.
Euphormio, pseud. See Barclay, John.

Page 707

Europe. Of the state of Europe, by G. Richardson. 1627 R.
Eustathia. See Roche, Robert.
Evangelical Counsels. See Benefield, Sebastian, 1610.
Evans, Edward. Verba dierum, or the day’s report of God’s glory (4
sermons.) 1615 E (two issues).
Evans, Herman, stationer, mentioned, p. 274.
Evans, William. A translation of the book of Nature into the use of
Grace. 1633 E.
Excommunication. Forma sententiae excommunicationis. 1636 A.
Exequiae defunctorum. See under Liturgy.
Exeter, diocese. Dedication to the bp. and clergy. 1633 D.
Eye. The vanity of the eye. See Hakewill, George.
Eye-sight. See Bailey, Walter; Fernelius, Johannes; Riolanus,
Johannes.

F.
F., A. Saints’ Legacies (perhaps by A. Farindon). 1631 F, 1640 S.
— — mentioned, p. 235.
F., C., 1596. See Fitz-Geffrey, Charles.
F., J. B., mentioned. 1640 F.
Faber, —. Gemma Fabri, mentioned. 1586 S.
Fabricius, J. S. Meditationes, Oxf. “1576,” mentioned, p. 13.
Fabulous foundation of the Popedom. See Bernard, Richard, 1619.
Farindon, Anthony. See F., A.

Page 708

Farmer, dr. Richard. Farmer sale, 1798, mentioned. 1589 S.
Farrear, Robert. Direction to the French Tongue. 1618 F.
Faunt, John and Simon, bookbinders, mentioned, p. 268.
Faustus, Johannes. See Fust, Johann.
Fawkner, Antony. The widow’s petition, an assize sermon on Luke
xviii. 3. 1635 F.
Felix, Marcus Minucius. Octavius. 1627 F, 1631 F, 1636 F.
— Octavius, tr. into English by R. James. 1636 F.
Fell, bp. John, mentioned. 1638 O.
Fell, dr. Samuel. Primitiae sive oratio ... et concio ... (1626). 1627
F.
Feltham, Owen. Verses by him. 1638 R.
Feminine monarchy. See Butler, Charles.
Fenninge, William. See Jennings, William.
Fernelius, Johannes. Extracts from his works about the eyesight.
1616 B.
Ferrand, Jacques. Ἐρωτομανία, or a treatise of love or erotic
melancholy. 1640 F.
Ferrar, Nicholas. Translated Valdés’ Considerations into English.
1638 V.
Festivall, or Festiall. See Mirk, John.
Fetiplace, John, son of Richard. Dedication to J. Phetiplacius. 1596
C.
Fetiplace, Richard. Dedication to R. Phetiplacius. 1596 C.

Page 709

Fetiplace, William, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Fey, Jacobus, de Florentia, scribe, mentioned, p. 270.
Field, rev. Nathaniel. Edited his father’s treatise on the Church.
1628 F, 1635 F.
— dr. Richard. Of the Church, five books, ed. by Nath. Field.
2nd ed. 1628 F.
— — 3rd. ed. 1635 F.
Fischer, Johann. See Piscator, Johannes.
Fisher, B., mentioned, pp. 305, 312.
Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Sir Francis Drake, a poem (two issues). 1596
F.
— Affaniae, sive epigrammatum libri tres, et cenotaphia. 1601 F.
— The Blessed Birthday: also Holy Raptures (poems). 1634 F.
— Compassion towards captives, three sermons at Plymouth.
1637 F.
Flavel, John. Tractatus de demonstratione. 1619 F, 1624 F.
Flemynge, sir Thomas, lord chief justice. Dedication to him. 1608
W.
Fletcher, John. Rule a wife and have a wife, a comedy. 1640 F.
— The tragedy of Rollo (the Bloody Brother). 1640 F.
Flit, Thomas, of Worcester. Dedication to him. 1598 I.
Floritius. Dedication to him. 1634 P.
Florus, Lucius Annaeus. Oratio de eo, per Deg. Whear. 1625 W.
— Rerum a Romanis gestarum libri iv, cum comm. J. Stadii.
1631 F, 1638 F.
— Excerpts from him. 1634 P.

Page 710

— The Roman Histories, tr. into English by E. M. B(olton). 1636
F.
Foderby, Simon, mentioned, p. 255.
Forrest, Edward, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 299, 311, 312,
313.
Foxgrave. See Vosgraf.
Foxle, George. The groans of the spirit. 1639 F.
Foxon, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275.
France. Articles agreed on by the Reformed Churches of France at
Charenton, Sept. 1623. 1623 F, 1624 F.
Franciscus, of Arezzo. Latin translation of the Letters of Phalaris
by Franciscus Aretinus. 1485 P.
Franeker. Dedication to four curators of the University. 1629 A.
Frederick iii, Elector Palatine. Authorized the Heidelberg
Catechism in 1562. See Catechism, 1587, &c.
— Edict about the Heidelberg Catechism, 15634, in Latin. 1629 C.

Frederick v, Elector Palatine, mentioned. 1613 B, P.
— Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et
Elizabethae (Verses by Oxford men). 1613 O.
Freeling, mentioned, p. 253.
French. See Bense, Petrus.
— See Farrear, Robert.
— See Grave, Jean de.
— Reglas grammaticales para aprender la lengua Española y
Francesa. 1586 S.
— Janitrix (a French Grammar, in Latin, by P. Morlet). 1596 M.

Page 711

— Le guichet François, par J. Sanford. 1604 S.
— Brief extracts of the former Latin (French) Grammar, done
into English by John Sanford. 1605 S.
— Poems. 1613 O, 1622 O, 1630 O, 1633 O, 1636 O (bis), 1638
O, 1640 O.
— Dialogi Gallico-anglico-latini, per G. Dugres. 1639 D.
Frewen, Accepted. Oratio (in obitum principis Henrici), 7 Dec.
1612. 1612 H.
— mentioned. 1638 T.
Friars. See Wycliff, John.
Friesland. Dedication to senators of Friesland. 1629 A.
Frisia, Nicholas de. See Nicholas de Bolswert.
Froben, Johann, printer at Bâle, mentioned. 1627 F.
Fromondus, Libertus. Meteorologicorum libri sex. 1639 F.
Fuller, Nicholas. Miscellaneorum theologicorum libri 1–4. 1616 F,
see p. x.
Fuller, Thomas. His Abel Redivivus mentioned. 1607 W.
Fust, Johann, printer of Mainz, mentioned 1585 C.

G.
G. See Gager, William.
G., H. Five short Latin poems signed at end “H. G.” 1636 B.
G., I., 1634. See Gregory, dr. John.
G., M., 1593. See Gwinne, Matthew.
G., R. R., 1599. See Roche, Robert.

Page 712

G., T. An answer to Wither’s Motto (in verse). 1625 G.
Gaetani, Enrico. See Sermonetta, cardinal.
Gager, William. Edited the Exequiae Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S.
— Poem to N. Breton. 1592 B.
— Meleager (a play, with other short poems). 1592 G.
— Panniculus Hippolyto Senecae tragoediae assutus, 1591. 1592
G.
— Prologus in Rivales comoediam, and other short pieces. 1592
G.
— Ulysses Redux, tragoedia. 1592 G.
— An apology for women, against dr. G(ager): by W. Heale.
1609 H.
— The overthrow of stage plays by way of controversy betwixt
Gager and Rainolds, 2nd ed. 1629 R.
Galen. Scriptores in Galenum, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J.
Gallager. See Vicars, Thomas.
Gallinager. See Goldsmith, John.
Gamage, William, of Jesus College, Oxford. Linsi-woolsie, or two
centuries of epigrams. 1613 G.
Gamelia. See Rogers, Hugh.
Garassus, Franciscus, S. J., mentioned. 1639 B.
Garbrand, alias Herks, John, bookseller. Latin poem by him. 1634
B.
— mentioned, p. 276.
Garbrand, alias Harkes, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Gardiner sale, mentioned, p. 256.
Gardyner, dr. Richard. Sermon on Gen. xlv. 8. 1622 G.

Page 713

— Concio ad clerum, 14 Feb. 1631 (on 1 Tim. iv. 16), with some
biographical details in the dedication. 1631 G.
— Christmas sermon, on John i. 14. 1638 G.
— Easter sermon, on Rom. viii. 11. 1638 G.
— Sermon on Matth. ii. 2. 1639 G.
Garnet, Henry, Jesuit, mentioned. 1608 C, 1614 P.
Gavent, Richard, mentioned, p. 256.
Gemma Fabri. See Faber, —.
Geneva. See under Wells, Will.
Gentilis, Albericus. De injustitia bellica Romanorum. 1590 G.
— Complimentary poem by him. 1592 G.
— Short poem by him mentioned. 1592 G.
— Ad Tit. C. de Maleficis &c. commentarius. 1593 G.
— Italian sonnet by him to J. Budden. 1602 B.
— Letter from him to dr. Howson, 12 Aug. 1603, in Latin. 1606
B.
— Four Latin letters between him and dr. Rainolds about stage
plays, 1593, 2nd ed. 1629 R.
Geoffrey, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268.
Geography. See Carpenter, Nathanael; Heylyn, Peter; Pemble,
William.
Georgians. Note about them, by T. Crosfield. 1633 G.
Geree, John. Edited Pemble’s Vindiciæ fidei. 1629 P.
Gerhardus, Johannes. Meditationes sacrae. 1633 G.
Gidding, Little. A Little Gidding binding mentioned. 1638 V.
Giessen (Gissenum). See Buscherus, Heizo.

Page 714

Gifford, Roger, physician. Dedication to him. 1590 J.
Gigliis, Johannes de. See Johannes de Gigliis.
Giles, sir Edward and lady Mary. Dedication to them. 1613 P.
Gillow, Joseph, mentioned. 1610 R.
Glanville, John, of Balliol coll., Oxford. Articuli Christianae fidei,
versu expressi. 1613 G.
Glasgow. Free Church College library mentioned, p. 259.
Gloucester, archdeaconry. Articles to be enquired of in the
Archdeaconry of Gloucester, 1629. 1629 B.
Gloucester, city. Sermon delivered there, by S. Benefield. 1613 B.
Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of, mentioned, p. 253.
Goade, Edward. Dedication to him. 1633 S.
Godsond, John, stationer, mentioned, pp. 270, 271.
Godwin, bp. Francis. Orders for the reformation of abuses in the
diocese of Llandaff. 1603 G.
— Calculation of the value of large numbers of sesterces. 1630
H.
Godwin, Joseph, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 308, 312, 313.
Godwin, Thomas. Romanae Historiae Anthologia, an English
exposition of the Roman Antiquities, for the use of Abingdon
school. 1613 G, 1614 G, 1616 G, 1620 G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628
G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G.
— Synopsis antiquitatum hebraicarum. 1616 G.
— — mentioned. 1614 G.
— His Moses and Aaron mentioned. 1616 G.
— mentioned. 1637 R.

Page 715

Goffe, Thomas. Oratio funebris in obitum Gul. Goodwin (two
editions). 1620 G.
— Oratio funebris in obitum Henrici Savilii. 1622 O.
Gold printing. 1633 O.
Goldsmith, John (“Gallinager,” = of Henfield). Latin letters to and
from him. 1627 V.
Gomarists, mentioned. 1626 A.
Good works. See Corderoy, Jeremy.
Goodman, Godfrey, bp. of Gloucester. His arguments against the
eternity of the world, as printed by dr. Hakewill. 1635 H.
Goodwin, dr. William, dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Sermon
before the king. 1614 G.
— Dedication to him. 1619 B, M.
— Oratio funebris in obitum ejus, auctore T. Goffe (two
editions). 1620 G.
Gordon, George, earl of Enze, afterwards 2nd marquis of Huntly.
Dedication to him. 1607 C.
Gore, John, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Gower, Thomas, parchment seller, mentioned, p. 275.
Gowrie’s conspiracy, A.D. 1600. Sermon on it by J. Prideaux. 1637
P.
Grammar. See under the language.
Grante, Patrick, mentioned, p. 255.
Grave, Jean de. The pathway to the Gate of Tongues (Latin, French,
and English: including the Church Catechism). 1633 G.
Graves, William, mentioned, p. 259.

Page 716

Gravius, Thomas. See Greaves, Thomas.
Great Britain. See Britain, Great.
Great Britain’s Sunset. See Basse, William.
Greaves, Thomas (Gravius). De linguae Arabicae utilitate et
praestantia. 1639 G.
Greek. First Greek book printed at Oxford (Cambridge & in
England). See 1586 C.
— Tabulae ad grammatica Graeca introductoriae, per Joh.
Prideaux. 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P.
— Greek poems, 1613 O (bis), 1619 O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1624
O, 1625 O (bis), 1630 O, 1633 O (bis), 1636 O (bis), 1637 B,
1638 B, O, 1639 J, 1640 O.
— Greek poem on lord Spencer of Wormleighton, by R. Parre.
1628 P.
— mentioned, p. 230.
— Savile’s Greek type, mentioned, pp. 276, 277.
Gregorius, monk. Letter relating the martyrdom of Ketaban, 1614.
1633 G.
Gregorius de Valentia. Rainoldus de Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria
(adversus Gregorium, &c.) 1596 R.
Gregory the Great. Bellum Gregorianum (a table of passages
corrupted in the Roman editions of Gregory’s works). 1610 J.
— Collectanea, out of St. Gregory, &c., by J. Panke. 1618 P.
Gregory, dr. John (“I. G.”) Edited Ridley’s View of the civil and
ecclesiastical law, 2nd ed. 1634 R.
Grene, Johannes, mentioned, p. 257.
Grenewey, R., mentioned, p. 229.

Page 717

Gressop, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 273.
Grey, Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton, Dedications to him. 1585 S,
1588 C (bis), 1591 S, 1594 S.
— Funeral sermon on him, by T. Sparke, 1593. 1593 S.
— In obitum ejus θρηνῳδία, auctore I. Sandfordo. 1593 S.
— mentioned. 1606 O.
Grey, lady Joanna Sybil. Dedication to her. 1606 O.
Grey, Thomas, lord Grey of Wilton. Dedication to him. 1593 S.
Grey, William, son of Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton. Dedication to
him. 1605 S.
— Beatae Mariae Magdalenae lachrymae in obitum Gul. Grey.
1606 O.
Grey of Wilton, lady. Dedication to her. 1593 S.
Groans of the spirit. See Foxle, George.
Grosart, dr. Alexander B., mentioned. 1596 F, 1601 F, 1603 D,
1634 F.
Grotius, Hugo. Defensio fidei catholicae de satisfactione Christi
adversus Faustum Socinum. 1636 G.
— De Veritate religionis Christianae. 1639 G.
Guadus. See Wade, —.
Guarna, Andreas. See Bellum grammaticale.
Guido de Columnia. Historia Trojana per T. R. “Oxf. 1480,”
mentioned, p. 9.
Guild, William. Throne of David. Oxf. “1569,” mentioned, p. 13.
Gulston, bp. William. The Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (1688),
mentioned. 1626 W, 1628 W.

Page 718

Gumbleden, John. God’s great mercy, a sermon. 1628 G.
Gunpowder plot. See Barclay, John; Hakewill, George; Rainolds,
John, 1586 and 1613; Taylor, bp. Jeremy.
— Nonae Novembris (by Tho. Cooper). 1607 C.
— Univ. Sermon, 5 Nov. 1609. 1612 D, 1615 D.
Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, d. 1632. Latin poem on him,
with chronogram, by D. Heinsius. 1637 T.
— Tumulus Gustavi Adolphi, a Latin funeral poem by C. B.
1636 B.
Gwinne, Matthew. Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis
Derbeiensis. 1593 G.

H.
H., A., 1638. See Hodges, Anthony.
H., F., parchment seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272.
H., G. See Hakewill, George.
H., H. Greek epigram by him. 1639 J.
H., I. Discourses of Ursinus, &c., translated by I. H. 1600 U.
H., I. Latin complimentary poem to C. Butler. 1633 B.
H., I. D. Preface by him. 1610 H.
H., L., 1605. See Hutten, Leonard.
H., M., 1640. See Hunt, Matthew.
H., the lady M. Dedication to her. 1609 H.
H., N. Edited Carpenter’s Chorazin and probably his Achitophel.
1640 C.

Page 719

H., R., 1598. See Haydocke, Richard.
H., S., 1640. See Harding, Samuel.
H., T., 1579. See Hill, Thomas.
H., T., 1605. See Hutton, Thomas.
H., T., 1634. See Hickes, Thomas.
H., W., 1609. See Heale, William.
H., W., 1613–14. See Hinde, William.
Haarlem. Haarlem printing, mentioned, p. 246.
Habakkuk, the prophet. Sermon by Hooker, on Habakkuk’s faith,
&c. 1612 H.
Haberdashers’ Company. See London—Haberdashers’ Company.
Hacket, Roger. Sermon on 1 Sam. xi. 5–7. 1591 H.
Hailstone sale, mentioned, p. 259.
Hakewill, dr. George. The vanity of the eye. 1608 H (bis), 1615 H,
1633 H.
— Dedication to him, as the donor of a new Chapel to Exeter
college, Oxford. 1625 P.
— Comparison between the days of Purim and that of the
Powder Treason, by G. H. 1626 H.
— An apology of the power and providence of God: by G. H.
1627 H, 1630 H (with author’s name), 1635 H.
— Edited Downe’s treatises, and prefixed a funeral sermon by
himself. 1633 D.
— Dedication to him. 1637 P (ix).
Hales, Alexander de. See Alexander de Hales.
Hales, John. Oratio funebris (on sir Thomas Bodley). 1613 O.

Page 720

— Sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 16. 1617 H.
Hales Owen, Worcestershire, mentioned in 1481 A.
Hall, bp. Joseph. Letter by him about J. Downe, 1631. 1633 D.
— mentioned. 1639 W.
Ham house, mentioned, p. 264.
Hamilton, James, 2nd marquis of Hamilton, earl of Arran, d. 1625.
Dedications to him. 1625 P, 1637 P.
Hamilton, James, duke of Hamilton, d. 1649. Dedication to him.
1622 C.
Hamme, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 269.
Hampole, Richard Rolle of. Explanationes super lectiones Job.
1483 H, p. 258.
Hampton Court. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy by W.
Cartwright, acted at Hampton Court. 1639 C, 1640 C.
Harding, Samuel. Sicily and Naples, or the Fatal Union, a tragedy,
by S. H. 1640 H.
Harington, sir John. Dedication to him. 1607 C.
Harkes, Garbrand, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Harkes, or Herks, John. See Garbrand, John.
Harkes, Richard. See Garbrand, Richard.
Harley, Robert, earl of Oxford, mentioned, pp. 252, 254.
Harmar, John. Six homilies of St. Chrysostom, in Greek, ed. by J.
Harmar. 1586 C.
— Beza’s sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English
by J. Harmar. 1587 B.

Page 721

Harris, W., bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 308, 312.
Harrison, John, mentioned, p. 259.
Hart, Horace, mentioned, p. vii.
Hart, John. Summa Colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto de capite et
fide Ecclesiae, &c. (1583). 1610 R.
Hartlibius, Samuel. Edited Comenius’s Porta Sapientiae. 1637 C.
Hatton, Christopher lord. Dedications to him. 1588 C, 1590 B.
— William. Dedication to him. 1588 C.
Haven of the Afflicted. See Benefield, Sebastian.
Haviland, John, printer, mentioned, p. 278.
Hawkins, —, parchment seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272.
Hay, lord. Dedication to him. 1606 C.
Hay, James, earl of Carlisle. Dedication to him. 1625 L.
Haydocke, Richard. Lomazzo’s Arts of Painting, tr. by R.
H(aydocke). 1598 L (misplaced on p. 46).
Hayes, William. The paragon of Persia (assize sermon at St.
Mary’s, Oxford, 7 July, 1624). 1624 H.
Haywood, dr. William. Dedication to him. 1637 D.
Hazlitt, W. Carew, mentioned. 1613 B.
Heale, William. An apology for women, by W. H. 1609 H.
Hearne, Thomas, mentioned. 1586 C, p. 261.
Heath, John. Translated Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the
Prophecies. 1613 D.
Heber, Richard, mentioned. 1613 G, 1640 R.

Page 722

Hebrew, p. 230.
— Notes of the use of Hebrew type. 1596 U, 1601 H, 1602 C,
1603 J, 1605 J, 1620 J, 1625 N, W.
— Poems. 1613 O (bis), 1619 O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1625 O (bis),
1636 O (bis), 1640 O.
— Study of Hebrew at Oxford mentioned. 1627 P.
— Tabula directoria (a Hebrew grammar), by V. Bythner. 1637
B.
— Lingua Eruditorum, a Hebrew grammar, by V. Bythner. 1638
B.
Hedwigius. Hedwigii liber “Oxon. 1470,” mentioned, p. 9.
Heidelberg Catechism. See Catechism.
Heinsius, Daniel. Complimentary Latin poem by him, on Vossius’s
Rhetoric. 1631 V.
— Latin poem on Puteanus’s Comus. 1634 P.
— Latin poem by him on Gustavus Adolphus. 1637 T.
Henley. Some Henley notes. 1626 B.
Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles i. Epithalamia Oxoniensia in
Caroli cum Henrietta Maria connubium. 1625 O.
— Dedication to her. 1634 B, 1636 M.
— Speeches, &c. at the presentation of Bushell’s Rock to her, 23
Aug. 1636. 1636 B.
— Coronae Carolinae quadratura, poems partly to her on the
birth of the princess Elizabeth, 1635, by members of the
University of Oxford. 1636 O.
— Flos Britannicus (poems partly to her on the birth of the
princess Anne, 16367, by members of the University of
Oxford). 1636 O.

Page 723

Henry, prince, b. 1640. Poems by members of the University of
Oxford in honour of his birth. 1640 O.
Henry of Bourbon, Dauphin of France. Dedication to him. 1634 B.
Henry, prince of Wales, d. 1612. Poem to him by J. Davies. 1603
D, 1605 D.
— Dedications to him. 1605 J, 1607 C, W, 1608 P, 1610 P.
— Mentioned. 1605 O.
— Eidyllia in obitum Henrici. 1612 H.
— Luctus posthumus, sive ... Magdalenensium officiosa pietas
(poems on prince Henry’s death). 1612 H.
— Oratio (in obitum ejus), per Acc. Frewen. 7 Dec. 1612. 1612
H.
— Great Britain’s Sunset, a poem by W. Basse, on prince
Henry’s death. 1613 B.
— Prince Henry his first anniversary, an essay by D. Price. 1613
P.
— — his second anniversary, by dr. D. Price. 1614 P.
Heraclitus. See Du Moulin, Pierre.
Herbert, family, earls of Pembroke. See also Wilton.
Herbert, —, earl of Pembroke, mentioned, p. 9.
Herbert, Charles, son of the earl of Pembroke. Dedication to him.
1634 T.
Herbert, George. Latin poem to Bacon. 1637 T.
— Letter from him to N. Ferrar on the latter’s translation of
Valdés’ Considerations. 1638 V.
— Latin poem on Bacon’s Instauratio Magna. 1640 B.
Herbert George R. C., earl of Pembroke, mentioned, pp. 252, 253.
Herbert, Henry, lord Cardiff. Dedication to him. 1594 P.

Page 724

Herbert, Henry, earl of Pembroke. Dedication to him. 1587 S, U,
1589 U, 1591 U, 1593 U, 1601 U.
Herbert, Mary. See Pembroke, Mary countess of.
Herbert, Philip, earl of Pembroke (and Montgomery), d. 1669.
Dedications to him. 1625 C, 1634 T, 1640 J.
Herbert, William, bibliographer, mentioned, p. 261.
Herbert, William, earl of Pembroke. Dedications &c. to him. 1592
T, 1622 O, 1625 C, W, 1626 P, 1629 C, Z, 1630 T.
Hereford, diocese, 1586. See Westfaling, Herbert.
Heresies. See Sparke, Thomas, 1591.
Herks. See Harkes.
Hermaica gymnasmata (Latin exercises). 1589 H.
Herod the Great. The unfortunate politique (i. e. Herod), by C. N.
(i. e. N. Caussin). 1638 C.
Herodotus. Historiarum liber primus (Graece). 1591 H.
Heropaideia. See Cleland, James.
Hesse, Ludwig and Philip landgraves of. Dedications to them. 1637
S.
Hetone, —, subdean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dedication to him.
1586 C.
Heureux, L’. See Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas.
Heydon, sir Christopher. Answer to his Defence of Judiciary
Astrology, 1603, by bp. George Carleton. 1624 C.
Heylyn, Edward. Poem by him. 1621 H, &c.

Page 725

Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus, or a little description of the great
world (Cosmography). 1621 H, 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631
H, 1633 H, 1636 H, 1639 H.
Hickes, Francis. Translated select Dialogues of Lucian. 1634 L.
Hickes, Thomas. Edited his father’s translation of select Dialogues
of Lucian, with Life of Lucian and notes (“T. H.”) 1634 L.
Hieronymus, S. See Jerome, st.
Higins, John. Answer to mr. William Perkins. 1602 H (bis).
Hill, dr. Thomas. Reasons which dr. Hill hath brought for the
upholding of papistry, unmasked. By George Abbot. 1604 A.
— His book on bees (1579, &c.), mentioned. 1609 B.
Hill, William, of Pitminster. Dedication to him. 1612 S.
Hilton, A., mentioned, p. 252.
Hinde, William, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Path to Piety. 1613 H.
— Edited works of dr. John Rainolds. 1613 R, 1614 R.
Hinton, William, archdeacon of Coventry, mentioned. 1610 H.
Hippocrates. Scriptores in Hippocratem, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J.
Hippolytus. See Shepery, John.
Historia Britannica. See England.
History. De ratione legendi Historias. See Whear, Degory.
Hodges, Anthony. Translated the Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe
of Achilles Tatius. 1638 A.
Hoernen, Arnold ther, mentioned, pp. 242, 243.
Hole, William, engraver. Map of Virginia by him. 1612 S.

Page 726

Holland, dr. Thomas. Oratio Sarisburiae habita 6 Jun. (1599) cum
Episcopus gradum D. D. susciperet. 1599 H.
— Πανηγυρὶς Elizabethae, a sermon 17 Nov. 1599: whereunto is
adjoined an apologetical discourse. 1601 H.
— Dedication to him. 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P.
— Funeral sermon on him, by R. Kilbie. 1613 K.
Holmes, Randle. His Academy of Armory (1688), mentioned, p. 8.
Holte, John, mentioned, p. 257.
Holyday, Barten. Persius’s satires tr. by B. Holyday, 2nd
impression. 1616 P.
— Philosophiae politobarbarae specimen. 1633 H.
Holyoak, W. H., bookseller, of Leicester, mentioned, p. 230.
Holyoke, Francis. Sermon on obedience (on Hebr. xiii. 17). 1610
H, 1613 H.
— Rider’s Dictionary, recast by Holyoke (F. de Sacra Quercu).
Lat.-Engl. and Engl.-Lat. 1627 H.
Holyoke, Thomas, mentioned, 1589 R, 1627 H.
Hommius, Festus. LXX disputationes theologicae adversus
Pontificios. 1630 H, 1639 H.
Hooker, Richard. MS. of Gregory the Great belonging to him,
mentioned. 1610 J.
— Sermon on Faith in the elect, especially of Habakkuk’s faith.
1612 H.
— Sermon on Pride. 1612 H.
— Remedy against sorrow, a sermon. 1612 H.
— Sermon on Justification (on Hab. i. 4). 1612 H: 2nd ed., 1613
H.
— Travers’s Supplication against Hooker. 1612 T.

Page 727

— Answer to a supplication by mr. Walter Travers. 1612 H.
— Two sermons on Jude 17–21. 1614 H.
— His Ecclesiastical Polity, mentioned. 1614 H.
Hopper, Simon. Composed dances for a Masque in 1636. 1636 M.
Horace. A 1470 edition with signatures, p. 248 n.
Horner, John and Anna, of Mells. Dedication to them. 1612 S.
Howard, Theophilus, duke of Suffolk, d. 1640. Dedication to him.
1626 R.
Howberghe, William (Hubbert), stationer, mentioned, p. 273.
Howle, Thomas. An error for Hunt, Thomas. See p. 272.
Howson, dr. John, bp. of Oxford. Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford, 17
Nov. 1602, on Church festivities. 1602 H, 1603 H.
— Uxore dimissa ... aliam non licet superinducere: thesis. 1602
H, 1606 H.
— Letter to him from Alb. Gentilis, 12 Aug. 1603, in Latin. 1606
B.
— In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam
Pyum tractatus (auctore Rob. Burhill). 1606 B.
— Articles to be enquired of ..., 1619, 1628, 1619 H, 1628 H.
— Directions to preachers in his diocese. 1622 H.
Hubbert, William. See Howberghe, William.
Hubbocke. William. Oration to the king at the Tower of London, 12
March 16034, in Latin and English. 1604 H.

Huggins, Thomas, stationer, mentioned, pp. 277, 299, 311, 312,
313.
Hugh, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268.

Page 728

Hugh, of Lincoln, st. Dissertation on his life, by T. Holland. 1601
H.
Huish, Alexander. Edited Flavel’s Tractatus de demonstratione.
1619 F.
Hulderic, prince, of Denmark. Dedication to him. 1633 B.
Humfrey, Laurence. Latin poems by him. 1585 C, 1587 S, 1614 G.
— Edited Summa et Synopsis Novi Testamenti, and wrote the
“Admonitio ad Studiosos” in it. 1586 S.
— mentioned, 1586 S.
— A view of the Romish Hydra, sermons. 1588 H.
— Dedications to him. 1615 B, p. 228.
Humiliation. See Bolton, Robert.
Humphrey duke of Gloucester. See Gloucester, Humphrey duke of.
Hungerford, sir Anthony. The advice of a son to his dear mother a
Roman Catholic; and the memorial of a father. 1639 H.
Hungerford, sir Edward. Edits two treatises of his father. 1639 H.
Hunt, Matthew, bookseller. Edited the Historia Britannica, as “M.
H.” 1640 C.
— mentioned, pp. 278, 310, 313.
Hunt, Thomas, stationer and printer, mentioned. 1485 P, pp. 238,
241, 272.
Hunter, Robert, mentioned, p. 257.
Hunter, W. F., mentioned, p. 256.
Huntly, 2nd marquis of. See Gordon, George.
Hutchins, Edward. Assize sermon, 1586. 1586 H.
— Sermon on Gal. 5. 12. 1586 H.

Page 729

— Sermon on Cant. iv. 7. 1589 H.
Hutchins, Robert. Short catechism (no date). 1617 H.
Huth, Henry. His library mentioned, p. 252.
Hutten, Leonard. Answer to a treatise of the Cross in baptism. 1605
H.
Hutton, Thomas. Reasons for refusal of subscription to the Book of
Common Prayer (by) Ministers of Devon and Cornwall, with an
answer. 1605 H.
Hyrys, John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269.

I.
I., T., 1599, 1625. See James, Thomas.
I., W. Translated the Jesuit’s Pater Noster from the French. 1611 J.
Idylls. See Henry, prince, 1612.
Ieronimus. See Jerome, st.
Ilium in Italiam. See Sansbury, John.
Illuminators, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78.
Imitation of Christ. See Kempis, Thomas à.
Imprimaturs. See 1638 C.
In controversiam ... See Burhill, Robert, 1606.
Index Expurgatorius. Index generalis librorum prohibitorum a
Pontificiis, per T. James. 1627 J.
Indulgence. Indulgence of “Oxf. 1489,” mentioned, p. 9.
Ingleby, C. M., mentioned, p. 230.

Page 730

Inglis sale, 1826, mentioned. 1589 S, p. 264.
Ingmethorp, Thomas. Sermon. 1598 I.
Innocent iii, pope. Indulgence of 1489 or 1499 by him, mentioned,
p. 10.
Instructions for young gentlemen. See Sermonetta, card.
Insubrica historia. See Puteanus, Erycius.
Iredale, A., bookseller of Torquay, mentioned, p. 262.
Ireland. Proverb about Tuesday being unfortunate to Irish. 1612 D.
Ironside, dr. Gilbert. Seven questions of the Sabbath briefly
disputed. 1637 I.
Isocrates. Πρὸς Δημόνικον, πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης. See under
1586 C.
— In Isocratis Busiridem praefatio, per Joh. Prideaux. 1607 P,
1629 P, 1639 P.
Italian. See Bense, Petrus; Petrucci, Lodovico.
— Grammar or introduction to the Italian tongue, by J. Sanford.
1605 S.
— Italian poems. 1606 O, 1613 O.
Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. Principia seu introductiones, Lond.
1506, mentioned, p. 10.
Ive, Simon, musical composer, mentioned. 1636 B.

J.
J., S., 1614. See under S., N.

Page 731

Jackson, Henry, of C.C.C., Oxford. Edited Hooker’s sermon on
Justification. 1612 H.
— Edited Wyclif’s Wicket. 1612 W.
— Probably edited several of Hooker’s smaller treatises. 1612 H.
— Translated Benefield on Amos into Latin (1614–15). 1613 B.
— Edited two sermons of dr. Hooker. 1614 H.
— Mentioned as editor of Rainold’s Orationes. 1614 R.
Jackson, Simon, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 297, 311, 312.
Jackson, Thomas, pres. of Corpus Christi college, Oxford. Two
sermons. 1617 J.
— Diverse sermons. 1637 J.
— Treatise of the consecration of the Son of God. 1638 J.
— His judgement on Valdés’ Considerations. 1638 V.
Jacobi, Henricus, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 228, 273.
Jacobus de Voragine, mentioned, p. 258.
Jaggard, William, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 298, 312.
James, illuminator, mentioned, p. 269.
James i, king. Dedications, &c., to him. 1603 B, D, O (bis), W,
1604 O, 1605 D, K, T, 1608 S, 1613 P, 1619 O, 1621 D, 1634 B,
C, R, 1635 M.
— Ad Jacobum carmen, per G. Carleton. 1603 C.
— Academiae Oxoniensis pietas erga Jacobum regem. 1603 O.
— Oration to him in the Tower of London, 12 March 16034, by W.
Hubbocke, in Latin and English, with dedication to the king.
1604 H.
— Musa hospitalis Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. (poems to greet the
king, &c.). 1605 O.

Page 732

— Rex Platonicus, sive de adventu Regis ad academiam
Oxoniensem, 27 Aug. 1605; narratio ab Is. Wake. 1607 W
(bis), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W.
— mentioned. 1613 B.
— His Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, mentioned. 1613
D.
— Jacobi ara (congratulatory poems by the University of
Oxford, on his return from Scotland). 1617 O.
— Sermon by J. Rawlinson on the king’s “inauguration,” 24
March. 16145: dedicated also to the king. 1619 R.
— Mandate about preaching (1622) mentioned. 1622 H.
— Latin speech to him by dr. J. Prideaux. 24 Aug. 1624. 1624 P.
— Cenotaphium Jacobi (a funeral oration by dr. John King, with
a list of the king’s works, &c.). 1625 K.
— Oxoniensis academiae Parentalia memoriae Jacobi dicata.
1625 O.
— The Book of Psalms translated by James i. 1631 B.
James ii, king. Poems to celebrate his birth by members of the
University of Oxford, in Latin, &c. 1633 O.
James, dr. Francis. Dedication to him. 1614 G.
James, Richard. Anti-possevinus, a sermon. 1625 J.
— Concio ad clerum (Matth. xvi. 18). 1633 J.
— Edited sir Thomas More’s Epistola ad academiam Oxon.,
adding some Latin poems of his own on Cotton and Allen.
1633 M.
— Translated Felix’s Octavius into English. 1636 F.
James, dr. Thomas. Richardi de Bury Philobiblon, ed. by T. I. (i. e.
T. James). 1599 R.
— Catalogus librorum (impressorum et manuscriptorum)
bibliothecae Bodleianae, cum elencho expositorum. 1605 J.

Page 733

— Enlarged edition of his catalogue of Expositors of the Bible,
by J. Verneuil. 1635 V.
— Concordantiae patrum in librum Canticorum. 1607 J.
— Apology for John Wycliff. 1608 J.
— Two short treatises of Wycliff, ed. by dr. James, with
Glossary. 1608 W.
— Bellum Gregorianum sive corruptionis Romanae in Operibus
Gregorii loca insigniora (ed. by James). 1610 J.
— The Jesuit’s downfall threatened against them, with the Life
of father Parsons. 1612 J.
— Catalogus bibl. Bodleianae, cum appendice. 1620 J.
— Humble and earnest request (about restoring perverted texts
of the Fathers): signed “T. I.” 1625 J.
— — Explanation or enlarging of the Supplication (a reprint
with comments of the Request, with rules of Textual Criticism
and biographical details). 1625 J.
— His Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis mentioned. 1625 J.
— A manuduction or introduction unto divinity (comments on
the Articles, &c.). 1625 J.
— Index generalis librorum prohibitorum a Pontificiis. 1627 J.
James, William, dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dedications to
him. 1586 C, 1591 T.
— mentioned. 1587 S.
Jeanes, Henry. A Christian’s careful abstinence from all appearance
of evil. 1640 J.
Jenkinson, F. J. H., mentioned, pp. vii, 253.
Jenks, Rowland, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275.
Jennings (Fenninge?), William, parchment-seller, mentioned, p.
275.

Page 734

Jenson, Nicholas, printer, mentioned. 1485 P.
Jerome, st. For Expositio s. Hieronymi in Symbolum Apostolorum.
See Rufinus, Tyrannius.
Jersey, earl of. See Villiers, Victor Albert.
Jests. Merry jests concerning Popes, monks, and friars. 1617 W.
Jesuits. See James, dr. Thomas, 1612.
— Relation of an alleged imposture by them in Georgia, 1614.
1633 G.
— Decretum Universitatis Oxoniensis (contra Jesuitas). 1622 O.
Jesuit’s Pater Noster. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster given to Philip iii
king of Spain, with the Ave Maria. Englished by W. I. 1611 J.
Jesus Christ. “The last will and testament of Jesus Christ.” See
Communion, Holy.
— See Spark (1622, Spark of Christ’s beauty).
— Descent in Hell. See under Parkes, Richard, 1604.
— Christus, sive dicta et facta Christi, per H. Tozer. 1634 T.
Jewell, bp. John. Apologia ecclesiae Anglicanae, in Greek. 1614 J.
— — in Greek and Latin. 1639 J.
— mentioned. 1628 R, 1633 D.
Johannes de Alemannia, alias de Kasterle, scribe, mentioned, p.
271.
Johannes Chrysostomus. See Chrysostom, st.
Johannes Duns Scotus. See Duns Scotus, Johannes.
Johannes de Gigliis (Liliis). Indulgence from him 1489 or 1499,
mentioned, p. 10.
Johannes, Andreas Eudæmon. See Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas.

Page 735

John, st., the Evangelist. Life of him by Symeon, ed. by R. Brett in
Greek and Latin. 1597 S.
John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267 (bis).
John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269.
John Rylands library. See Manchester.
Johnes sale, mentioned, p. 261.
Johnson, Benjamin. Poem by him. 1630 A.
— mentioned, 1640 F, H.
Johnson, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277.
Joliffe, Henry, mentioned, p. 256.
Jones, Hugh, printer, mentioned, p. 278.
Josephus, Flavius. Εἰς Μακκαβαίους ἢ περὶ αὐτοκράτορος
λογισμοῦ, with Latin translation. 1590 J.
Joye, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268.
Julius, Christianus, Erricus and Gregorius, Danes. Dedication to
them. 1629 P.
Junius, Francis. Funeral oration on Z. Ursinus, tr. into English.
1600 U.
Junius, Patricius. See Young, Patrick.
Jus canonicum. See Law—Canon Law.
Jus civile. See Law—Civil Law.
Justification. See Pemble, William.
Juxon, bp., mentioned, p. 252.

Page 736

K.
Kasterle, Johannes de. See Johannes de Alemannia.
Kellett, dr. Edward. Dedication to him. 1633 S.
Kempis, Thomas à. The Imitation of Christ, revised by W. P(age).
1639 K.
Ketaban. See Gregorius, monk.
Kilbie, Kichard. Funeral sermon on dr. Holland. 1613 K.
Killigrew, sir William, mentioned. 1629 T.
Kinaston, sir Francis. Translated the first two books of Chaucer’s
Troilus and Cressida into Latin verse. 1635 C.
King, —, printer, mentioned, p. 277.
King, Henry, Sermon on Ps. xxxii. 5 (part of “Two Sermons ...”).
1625 K.
King, bp. John. Lectures upon Jonas. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K.
— Funeral sermon by him on John Piers archbp. of York, 1594.
1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K.
— Sermon at York, 1595. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K.
— Articles ministered in his visitation as archdn. of Nottingham,
1599, 1605, 1599 K, 1605 K.
— The fourth sermon (on Cant. viii. 11) preached at Hampton
Court, 30 Sept. 1606. 1606 K, 1607 K.
— Five sermons before the King. 1607 K.
— Sermon, on Ps. xlvi. 7–11. 1607 K.
— Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford (on 1 Chron. xxix. 26–8). 1608
K.
— Sermon at Whitehall, 5 Nov. 1608 (on Ps. xi. 2–4). 1608 K.
— Dedications to him. 1611 B, 1613 B, G.

Page 737

— Πανακαδημικὸς sive gratulatio pro Carolo reduce. 1623 O.
— Cenotaphium Jacobi (an oration). 1625 K.
— Sermon on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14 (part of “Two Sermons ... “). 1625
K.
— mentioned, p. 225.
King’s Norton, mentioned, p. 264.
Kingsmill, Thomas. Classicum poenitentiale (et) De Scandalo.
1605 K.
Kingsmill, William. Edited the “Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi.”
1605 O.
Knight, Roger, mentioned. 1607 D.
Knight, William, of Broadgates hall, Oxford, mentioned. 1622 O.
Knollys, William, lord Knollys of Grays, afterw. earl of Banbury.
Dedication to him. 1605 O.
Knott, Edward. See Wilson, Matthias.
Kohlburger, Johann Alexander. See Brassicanus, Joh. Alex.
Korsellis. See Corsellis.
Kynaston, sir Francis. See Kinaston, sir Francis.
Kyrfoth, Carolus, printer at Oxford, mentioned. 1519 C, p. 263.

L.
L., G. (1636, 1638). See Langbaine, Gerard.
L., H., 1595. See Lewis, Hugh.
L., R., 1594. See Lewes, Richard.
L., T., 1622. See Lodge, Thomas.

Page 738

Lactantius, Lucius Coelius Firmianus, mentioned. 1627 F.
Lacy, John, mentioned, p. 260.
Laet, Jaspar. Praenostica excerpta e praenosticis Jasparis Laet. 1518
L, p. 264.
Lake, dr. Arthur, warden of New College, bp. of Bath and Wells.
Dedications to him. 1616 E, 1617 T, 1619 F, 1625 T.
Lancaster, sir James, mentioned. 1626 C.
Langbaine, dr. Gerard. Edited Longinus de grandiloquentia, as “G.
L.”, and added a Latin poem on T. Wethereld. 1636 L, 1638 L.
— Translated Ranchin’s Council of Trent. 1638 R.
Langport, John, mentioned, p. 269.
Langton, dr. William, pres. of Magdalen college, Oxford.
Dedications to him. 1614 J, 1639 J.
Large paper copies. 1634 R.
Latewar, Richard, pres. of St. John’s coll., Oxford. Poem by him, in
Latin. 1588 C.
Lathbury, John. Latin Commentary on the Lamentations of
Jeremiah by “Johannes Latteburius.” 1482 L, p. 255.
Latin:
Grammars.
See Sanford, John.
Latin Grammar in English. 1481 L, p. 254.
Anwykyll’s Compendium totius grammaticae. 1483 A, p. 257.
Lily’s Grammar in Latin and English. 1636 L.
Grounds of Grammar by J. Bird. 1639 B.
Lexicons.

Page 739

Bibliotheca scholastica, a double dictionarie (Engl.-Lat. &
Lat.-Engl.) by John Rider. 1589 R.
Dictionarium Etymologicum Latinum a Francisco de Sacra
Quercu (Holyoke). 1627 H.
Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica, ed. by F. Holyoke (English-
Latin). 1627 H.
Latteburius, Johannes. See Lathbury, John.
Laud, archbp. William. Dedications to him. 1631 G, 1634 Z, 1636
Z, 1637 I, 1638 T, 1639 B, G, W.
— mentioned, 1631 P, 1638 C, 1639 H; cf. p. vii.
— His action with respect to Potter’s Want of Charity. 1633 P.
— The “Laudian Statutes” of the University of Oxford. 1634 O.
— Proclamation by him as Chancellor of the University of
Oxford about the City Market. 1634 O.
— Mention of his donations to the Bodleian. 1639 G.
Laurence, Thomas. Two sermons. 1635 L.
Law:
See Zouche, Richard.
Dedication to law students. 1629 Z.
Canon Law.
For the Canon Law of England see under England—Church.
Interpretes Juris Canonici, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J.
Civil Law.
Interpretes Juris Civilis, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J.
Layer Marney, Essex, mentioned, p. 246.
Le Blon, C. Engraved a title for Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy,
3rd and following edd. 1628 B.
Le Duc, Fronto. See Ducæus, Fronto.

Page 740

Lee Priory press, mentioned. 1596 F.
Leech, Humphrey. Doctrinae Christianae sex capita (adversus H.
Leech [Triumph of Truth]), auctore S. Benefield. 1610 B.
— — The defence of Truth, by D. Price, against the Triumph of
Truth by H. Leech. 1610 P.
Legatus. De legato et absoluto principe perduellionis reo. 1587 L.
Legh, Edward. Selected Observations concerning the first twelve
Cæsars. 1635 L.
Legh, Henry. Dedication to him. 1635 L.
Legh, sir Urian. Sermon at his wedding, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586
M.
Leicester, mentioned. 1639 F.
Leicester, earl of. See Dudley, Robert.
Leigh, sir Thomas. Dedication to him by J. Verneuil,
acknowledging his and his grandfather (sir Thomas Leigh)’s
help. 1628 C.
Lennox, duke of. See Stewart, Ludovic.
Leslie, Henry. Sermon at Windsor, on Heb. iii. 8. 1625 L.
Lesquier, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 272.
Letters, Latin.
Cujusdam Christiani Epistola (Camb., 1521), mentioned. 1586
C.
Lewes, Richard. Apologia innocentiae et integritatis R. L[ewes]
adversus E. Osb[erni] calumnias. 1594 L.
— Concio habita Oxoniae A.D. 1594 per R. L. (on Phil. iii. 1).
1594 L.

Page 741

— Sermon at Paules Cross (Gen. xxvii. 1–10). 1594 L.
Lewin, sir Justinian. Dedication to him. 1631 W.
Lewis, Hugh. Translation by H. L[ewis] into Welsh of Coverdale’s
English translation of Wermueller’s Precious Pearl. 1595 W.
Lex Talionis, 1625. See Rawlinson, John.
Ley, John. Letter from him. 1616 P.
Leyden. Ger. Joh. Vossii Theses quas disputandas proposuit in
academia Leidensi. 1628 V.
— LXX disputationes theologicae in gratiam Collegii Anti-
Bellarminiani in acad. Leydensi, auctore F. Hommio. 1630 H,
1639 H.
L’Heureux, André, alluded to. 1613 B.
Lhuyd, John. Edited the Peplus Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S.
— Edited Josephus Εἰς Μακκαβαίους with a Latin translation
and a few notes. 1590 J.
— Barlaamus de papae principatu, Gr.-Lat., ed. by J. Luidus.
1592 B.
Lichfield, John, printer. Latin poem by him. 1633 O.
— His disputes with Turner mentioned. 1636 L.
— mentioned, pp. 276, 297, 311.
Lichfield, Leonard, printer. Poems by him. 1636 O, 1638 O, 1640
O.
— mentioned, pp. 278, 306, 313.
Liliis, Johannes de. See Johannes de Gigliis.
Lily, William. Lily’s Latin Grammar, in Latin and English. 1636 L.
Limbomastix. See under Willett, Andrew.

Page 742

Lincoln, Sir George St. Paul’s work there. 1613 C.
— The Cathedral library mentioned, p. 255.
Lincoln, countesses of. See Clinton, Bridget and Elizabeth.
Lindsay, James Ludovic, earl of Crawford and Balcarres,
mentioned pp. 248, 259.
Linsi-woolsie. See Gamage, William.
Lion in the Lamb, the. See Wall, John, 1628.
Listrius, Gerardus. See Lystrius, Gerardus.
Lithotheorikos. See Thornborough, bp. John.
Lithuanian. See under Bible.
Little, William, mentioned, p. 261.
Liturgy. Explanationes Ricardi Hampole super illas lectiones Job
quae solent in exequiis defunctorum legi. 1483 H, p. 258.
Llandaff, diocese. Orders for the reformation of abuses issued by
the bishop. 1603 G.
Llewellin, Martin, mentioned. 1638 O.
— Poem by him, 1640 F.
Lloyd, John, 1590, 1592. See Lhuyd, John.
Loarte, Gaspare, mentioned. 1585 P.
Lodge, Thomas. Wrote a preface to, and possibly revised, the
countess of Lincoln’s Nursery. 1622 C.
Logic. See Airay, Christopher; Brerewood, Edward; Flavel, John;
Prideaux, dr. John; Sanderson, John; Sanderson, Robert;
Smiglecius, Martinus; Smith, Samuel.

Page 743

— Logical treatises, partly by Swineshede, in Latin. 1483 L, p.
258.
Loidoromastix. See under Willett, Andrew.
Lomazzo, Giovanni Paolo. Artes of curious painting &c., tr. by R.
Haydocke. 1598 L (misplaced under 1599).
Lombard, Peter. See under Duns Scotus, Johannes.
London:
Summa colloquii (in Turre Londinensi habiti, 1583). 1610 R.
The fearful summer, or London’s Calamity (the plague), by
John Taylor (a poem). 1625 T.
British Museum.
mentioned. 1613 B, O, R. 1631 S, 1640 R, pp. 233, 264.
Bagford collections mentioned. 1631 S.
Clementis Romani Epistola ad Corinthios prima, edited from
the Alexandrine MS. by Patricius Junius. 1633 C.
Oxford 15th cent. books there, p. 240.
Guildhall.
A MS. there mentioned, p. 247.
Haberdashers’ Company.
Dedication to it. 1613 H.
Lambeth.
The library mentioned, pp. 227, 245, 256, 258, 262.
Merchants’ Company.
Dedication to it. 1608 P.
Printing.
See pp. 311–3.
Sheet of paper printed on the Thames 18 Jan. 1716,
mentioned, p. 8.
St. Magnus.
Mentioned. 1629 B.

Page 744

Skinners’ Company.
Dedication to it. 1626 C.
Stationers’ Company.
Monopoly of Psalms, mentioned. 1615 P.
Mentioned. 1633 G.
Its relation to Oxford printing in 1636. 1636 L.
Its monopoly of primers, &c. (1603) mentioned, p. 276.
Agreement between it and the University of Oxford, 16367,
1639, pp. 278, esp. 285, 287.
Temple.
Dispute between Travers and Hooker about the Temple pulpit.
See Travers, Walter, 1612.
Tower of London.
Description of it by W. Hubbocke, chaplain there. 1604 H.
Westminster.
Printing there, mentioned, pp. 246, 250.
The Chapter library, mentioned, pp. 256, 260.
Longinus, Dionysius. De grandiloquentia (Gr. & Lat.), ed. by dr.
Gerard Langbaine. 1636 L.
— 2nd ed. 1638 L.
Lord’s Prayer. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster. 1611 J.
Lots. Defence of the lawfulness of lots in gaming against N. N., by
J. Downe. 1633 D.
Louis, prince, of Nassau. Dedication to him, 1614. 1630 H, 1639
H.
Louis xiii, King of France. Dedication to him. 1634 B.
— Advertisement by him, about Balzac. 1639 B.
Louvain, mentioned. 1640 P.

Page 745

Love’s peerless paragon. See Byrd, Josias.
Lowe, sir Thomas. Dedication to him and others. 1613 H.
Lucian. Cupido (in Greek), mentioned. 1586 C.
— Select dialogues translated by F. Hickes, with notes and Life
by T. Hickes. 1634 L.
— Epigram by him on his own dialogues, with translation. 1634
L.
Luctus posthumus. See under Henry, prince, 1612.
Lübeck, mentioned, p. 248.
Lugdunum Batavorum. See Leyden.
Lugo, Peregrinus Italicus de. See Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo.
Luidus, Ioannes. See Lhuyd, John.
Luke, st., the Evangelist. Life of him by Symeon, ed. by R. Brett in
Greek and Latin. 1597 S.
Lumen. Quaestiones de lumine et luce, Oxf. “1500”, mentioned, p.
10.
Lumley, —, lord Lumley, mentioned, p. 255.
Lusus Palatini. See 1613 O.
Lux. Compendium quaestionum de luce et lumine, Oxf. “1510”,
mentioned, p. 11.
— Compendium quaestionum de luce et lumine. 1518 L, p. 264.
Lycophron. Alexandra (or Cassandra), in Greek. 1592 L.
Lyford, William. Edited Pinke’s Trial: see Pinke, William, 1630,
1631, 1636.

Page 746

Lyndewoode, William. Opus W. Lyndewoode (de Tylia nemore)
super Constitutiones provinciales. 1483 L, p. 258.
Lynne, Richard, stationer, mentioned, p. 269.
Lyster, Edmund, mentioned, p. 252.
Lystrius, Gerardus, Rhenensis. Oratio, Carmen, &c., mentioned,
pp. 8, 9, 227.

M.
M., C. B., 1629. This is Carolus Butler, Magdalenensis: see Butler,
Charles, 1629 B, 1633 B.
M., T., 1617. See Morrice, Thomas.
Mabbe, James, of Magdalen college, Oxford. Translated Aleman’s
Rogue. (Diego Puede-Ser = J. Maybe). 1630 A.
Machiavelli, Niccolo, interlocutor. See Attonitus, Richardus, 1626.
Madesdon, John, mentioned, p. 269.
Majestas. See Cooke, James, 1608.
Maldon, co. Surrey. Merton College Case (about Maldon). 1623 O.
Maleficae. See under Gentilis, Albericus.
Manchester. The Chetham library mentioned, p. 253.
— Oxford 15th cent. books owned by the John Rylands
(Spencer) library, p. 240.
— The John Rylands (once the Spencer) library, mentioned, pp.
228, 249, 264.
Manciple, Henry, mentioned, p. 273.

Page 747

Mandevill, Robert. Timothy’s task, or a Christian sea-card. 1619
M.
Mansell, lady Katherine. Dedication to her. 1613 G.
Manuduction, 1625. See James, Thomas.
Manuscripts. See Transcription.
— Table of MSS. used by dr. Tho. James in his Manuduction
unto divinity. 1625 J.
Map, Walter, mentioned. 1626 A, p. 313.
Market Raisin. See Rasen Market.
Marlborough. Sermon preached there by B. Parsons. 1637 P.
Marprelate controversy, mentioned. 1587 P, 1588 P.
Marshall, William. Engravings by him. 1631 B, 1636 L, 1638 A, L,
1639 B, 1640 B (see frontispiece).
Martin, scribe, mentioned, p. 268.
Martin, James (“Jacobus Aretius”). Editor of verses on prince
Henry. 1612 H.
Martyr, Peter. De Sacramento Eucharistiae, “1549”, mentioned, p.
12.
— Letter from him to bp. Jewell, in Latin. 1639 J.
Mary, St., the Virgin. Our Lady’s Psalter. See Psalter.
Mary, queen of Charles i. Musarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro
regina Maria. 1638 O.
Mary de’ Medici, queen of France. The Ave Maria to the queen of
France. 1611 J.
Mary countess of Pembroke. See Pembroke, Mary countess of.

Page 748

Mary, queen of Scots. De legato (a treatise to support queen
Elizabeth in putting Mary queen of Scots to death). 1587 L.
Mason, Francis. The authority of the church, 2nd ed. 1634 M.
Masque. The king and queen’s Entertainment at Richmond in a
Masque, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M.
Mass displayed. See Bedé, Jean.
Massie, William. Wedding sermon, 1586. 1586 M.
Massinger, Philip, mentioned. 1640 F.
Matthew, archbp. Tobias. Dedication to him. 1593 G.
— Concio apologetica adversus Campianum (on Deut. xxxii. 7).
1638 M.
Matthias, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R.
Maurer, Benjamin Auber. Dedication to him, 1621. 1631 V.
Maurice, prince of Orange, mentioned. 1626 A.
— Dedication to him, 1614. 1630 H, 1639 H.
Maurice, Nicholas, mentioned. 1592 C.
Mauritius de Portu Hiberniae, mentioned, p. 227.
Mawle of Heretics. Name given to S. Price. 1614 P.
Maximilian, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R.
Maximus Tyrius. Disputationes tres (in Latin). 1614 R.
May games. Sermon against May-games, 1598, by H. R(oberts).
1600 R.
Mayence. Mayence printing mentioned, p. 246.
Mayne, Jasper, mentioned. 1638 O.

Page 749

— The City Match, a comedy. 1639 M.
Medicine. See Primerose, James.
Mediolanum. See Milan.
Meditation. See Bible—O.T.—Psalms (1613).
Meerman sale, mentioned, p. 9.
Meisey Hampton. See Meysey Hampton.
Melancholy. The Anatomy of Melancholy. See Burton, Robert.
Memnon. Excerpta de Heraclaea Pontica, Gr. et Lat. 1597 A, p.
229.
Mercurius, interlocutor. See Attonitus, Richardus, 1626.
Mercurius Davidicus. See 1634 M.
Meredith, Christopher, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 301,
313.
Merry jests. See Jests.
Meslier, Hugo, 1506, mentioned, p. 11.
Metaphysics. See Crakanthorp, Richard.
Metaphysic. See Scheibler, Christophorus.
Meteorology. See Fromondus, Libertus.
Meysey Hampton, co. Gloucester. Sermons delivered there, by S.
Benefield. 1613 B.
Michelborne, Edward. Dedication to him, with his reply. 1601 F.
Michelborne, Thomas. Verses by him. 1596 F.
Microcosmos. See Davies, John.

Page 750

Microcosmus. See Heylyn, Peter.
Middleton, dr. Conyers, mentioned, p. 247.
Middleton, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275.
Milan (Mediolanum). See Zouche, Richard.
— mentioned. 1640 P.
Miles, Edward, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277.
Millard, rev. J. E., mentioned, p. 259.
Miller, Conrad, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Miller, Henry, mentioned, p. 273.
Millissent, sir John. Dedication to him. 1625 T.
Milward, Henry, stationer, mentioned, p. 273.
Mirk, John. The book that is called Festivall. 1486 M, p. 260.
Miscellanea theologica. See Fuller, Nicholas.
Molinaeus, Petrus. See Du Moulin, Pierre.
Montacutius, R. See Mountague, bp. Richard.
Montague, James, bp. of Bath and Wells, afterwards of Winchester.
Dedications to him. 1616 G, 1617 J.
Montgomery, earl of. See Herbert, Philip.
Montpellier. Description of the University (academia Monspeliaca)
by J. Primerose, in Latin. 1631 P.
Moore, John, bp. of Ely. His Library (now at Cambridge)
mentioned, p. 9.
Moore, Robert. Diarium historico poeticum. 1595 M.
More, Jean, Poems on John Sanford, in French. 1605 S.

Page 751

More, John, stationer, mentioned, p. 271.
More, sir Thomas. Epistola ad academiam Oxoniensem. 1633 M.
Moreton, near Thame, mentioned. 1613 B.
Morgan, William, bp. of St. Asaph. Dedication to him. 1602 P.
Morlet, Pierre. Janitrix (a French Grammar, in Latin). 1596 M.
Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis. Two homilies (two
issues, one with and one without the author’s name). 1612 M.
— Homily on Matt. xvi. 18, tr. from the French by I. V. 1615 M.
Morrice, Thomas. Digesta scholastica, per T. M. (T. Morrice?).
1617 M.
Moss, Joseph William, mentioned. 1640 B.
Motteshead, —, printer, mentioned, p. 277.
Mottoes. See Proverbs.
Moulin, Pierre du. See Du Moulin, Pierre.
Mountague, bp. Richard. Apparatus ad Origines Ecclesiasticas,
collectore R. Montacutio. 1635 M.
Mourray, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1607 C.
Murder. See Storre, William.
Muretus, Marcus Antonius. Verse translation of his Institution for
Children, by J. Downe. 1635 D.
Murray, sir David. Dedication to him. 1613 P.
Musae regnantes. Running title of I. Wake’s Rex Platonicus, 1607,
&c.
Music. The praise of music (attributed to J. Case). 1586 M.

Page 752

— — discussion on its authorship, p. 279.
— Apologia musices, by J. Case. 1588 C.
— — mentioned, p. 279.
— The first music printed (engraved) at Oxford. 1609 B.
Mychelborne, Thomas. See Michelborne, Thomas.
Mystery of godliness. See Spark, William.

N.
N. Exercitatio adversus N., auctore Johanne Downe. 1635 D.
N., B. P. See B. P. N.
N., C., 1638. See Caussin, Nicolas.
N., E. Dedication to him. 1613 B.
N., K. Dedication to her. 1613 B.
N., N. Treatises by J. Downe against N. N. 1633 D.
N., S. (an error for S., N.). 1614 N.
Naghel, Fredericus, de Trajecto, scribe, mentioned, p. 270.
Nassau, count of. See Ernest Casimir.
Natural science. See Sennertus, Daniel.
Netherlands. See Belgium.
Nettles, Stephen. Answer to the Jewish part of Selden’s History of
tithes. 1625 N.
Neville, sir Henry, of Pillingbere, Berkshire. Dedications to him.
1603 C, 1628 W.
New Sarum. See Salisbury.

Page 753

New Testament. See Bible—New Testament.
Newcastle upon Tyne. Sermons preached there by T. Jackson. 1637
J.
Newnham Regis. Discourse of certain baths near Newnham Regis,
1587, p. 22.
Newton, N., printer, mentioned, p. 228.
Nicholas de Bolswert (Bodelswerdia), alias de Frisia, scribe,
mentioned, p. 270.
Nichols, John. His Progresses of James i, mentioned. 1604 H.
Nider, Johannes. His Expositio Decalogi mentioned, p. 247.
Nixon, Anthony. The dignity of man, by N. A. 1616 N.
Nixon, alias Way, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276.
Nobleman. Instruction of a young nobleman. See Cleland, James.
Nonae Novembres. See Cooper, Thomas.
Nonsuch, co. Surrey. Sermon preached there, 1605. 1605 W.
— mentioned. 1607 C.
Normandy. See Zouche, Richard.
Norris, Henry, lord Norris, mentioned. 1592 E.
Norton, John, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 306, 313.
Nottingham, William of. See William of Nottingham.
Noye, William, attorney general. Dedication to him. 1633 C.
Numismatics. Comparison of foreign and English coins. 1621 H.
— Of the value of the Roman sesterce, by G(eorge) H(akewill).
1627 H.

Page 754

Nuntius chronogrammaticus. See Whear, Degory.
Nursing. See Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln.

O.
Oath. See Churchwardens.
— See Supremacy.
Octavius. See Felix, Marcus Minucius.
Odes. See Catilinariae proditiones.
Offenius, a Dane, mentioned. 1629 P.
Oldys, William. His British Librarian mentioned. 1634 A.
Olympiads, as a method of reckoning time, mentioned, p. 260.
Optic glass of humours. See Walkington, Thomas.
Orange, prince of. See Maurice, prince of Orange.
— See Philip, prince of Orange.
Oratory. See Butler, Charles.
Orford, W., of Exeter coll. Oxford, mentioned. 1614 P.
Origines ecclesiasticae. See Mountague, bp. Richard.
Orthography. See Phonetic spelling.
Orthologus, interlocutor. 1619 B.
Osberne, Edward. Apologia innocentiae R. L[ewes], adversus E.
Osb[erni] calumnias. 1594 L.
Osborne, Thomas, bookseller. His book-sale in 1756 mentioned, p.
8.
Our Lady’s Psalter. See Psalter.

Page 755

Overton, John. Exposition of Gen. xxxiii. 1–3. 1586 O.
Ovid. His Heroïdes (Hippolytus) mentioned. 1586 S.
— The Metamorphoses englished by G(eorge) S(andys). 1632 O.
Owen, sir Roger. Dedication to him. 1614 P.
Owen, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1597 S.
Oxford:
Invitatorius panegyricus, de Elizabethae reginae posteriore ad
Oxoniam adventu: per Rob. Burhill. 1603 O.
Visit of Abr. Scultetus to Oxford, mentioned. 1613 B.
Description of recent buildings in Oxford, 1624, in Latin. 1624
P.
Cowper 1637. An almanack referred to the famous university
and city of Oxford. 1637 C.
Note on Oxonia, Oxonium, Rhydychen, Bellositum Dobunorum,
p. 292. See 1628 V.
All Souls College.
Mentioned, pp. 252, 256, 259.
Balliol College.
Story of damage to the library done by father Parsons, and his
expulsion. 1612 J.
Mentioned, p. 255.
Bodleian Library.
Mentioned as a Panbiblion, by R. Haydocke. 1598 L.
Mentioned. 1599 C, R, 1608 W, pp. 263, 264 (ter).
Early history of it, by T. James. 1605 J.
Catalogus librorum (impressorum et manuscriptorum), auctore
T. James. 1605 J.
MSS. mentioned. 1608 J.
MSS. of Gregory the Great mentioned. 1610 J.
Dedications to the Curators. 1620 D, 1627 J.

Page 756

Catalogus universalis librorum, auctore Thoma James.
Accessit Appendix. 1620 J.
— the University paid for the above catalogue. 1620 J.
List of books in the library prohibited by Roman Catholic
authority. 1627 J.
Arabic MSS. there in 1626 mentioned. 1627 P.
Fictitious entry of a 1628 Catalogus librorum. 1628 B.
Poems to Johannes Cirenbergius about MS. Roe 20 (Council
of Bâle). 1631 O.
Appendix ad Catalogum librorum, per J. Rouse. 1635 R.
Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana
(per J. Verneuil). 1635 V.
Deliciae deliciarum sive Epigrammatum in bibliotheca
Bodleiana ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D.
A Nomenclator of Sermons (chiefly in the Bodleian) by J.
Verneuil. 1637 V.
Statuta, 1620. 1638 O.
Mention of Laud’s benefactions. 1639 G.
Oxford 15th cent. books there, p. 240.
Brasenose College.
Dedication to it. 1631 B.
Mentioned, pp. 255, 256, 262.
Christ Church.
Ulysses Redux, tragoedia in Aede Christi publice recitata,
1591, auctore Gul. Gager. 1592 G.
Musa hospitalis Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. (poems to greet the
King &c.). 1605 O.
Liber precum publicarum in usum ecclesiæ Cathedralis Christi
Oxon. 1615 P, 1639 P.
Dedication to the dean and canons. 1638 B.
Poems by Ch. Ch. men on lord Bayning’s death. 1638 O.

Page 757

The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy by W. Cartwright, acted at
Christ Church in 1636. 1639 C, 1640 C.
Bp. Bancroft mentioned as inscribing the Cathedral
communion plate. 1639 G.
City.
Orders for the market, issued by the Chancellor of the
University (undated). 1602 O.
— 1606. 1606 O.
Mention of S. Price as a City Lecturer in 1613–14. 1614 P.
Proclamation by the Chancellor of the University for the well-
ordering of the Market. 1634 O.
Bookbinder’s bridge, Schidyard st., St. John Baptist st., Cat
st., and Cheney lane, mentioned as connected with books, p.
266.
Mention of a commission to search St. Frideswide’s Fair for
heretical books, 1531, p. 273.
Colleges and Halls.
Miscellanea de antiquis aulis et collegiis, auctore B. Twyne.
1608 T.
Dedication to Heads of Houses. 1612 D.
Lists of Colleges in official order of dignity, and of antiquity:
also of Founders of Colleges, &c. 1612 D.
Corpus Christi College.
MSS. mentioned. 1610 J.
Sir George St. Paul’s benefaction to the college mentioned.
1613 C.
Mentioned, pp. 230, 256 (bis), 260 (bis), 264, 265.
County.
Dedication to the Judges and Justices of the County. 1612 J.
Diocese.
Articles to be inquired of in the diocese, 1619. 1619 H.
— 1628. 1628 H.

Page 758

— 1629. 1629 C.
— 1632. 1632 B.
— 1635. 1635 B.
— 1638. 1638 B.
Directions to preachers. 1622 H.
Exeter College.
Threni Exoniensium in obitum Iohannis Petrei, filii Guil.
Petrei. 1613 O.
Sermon at the consecration of the chapel. 1624: by dr. J.
Prideaux, with notes of Exeter men. 1625 P, 1637 P (ix).
Mentioned. 1634 T.
Jesus College.
Mentioned, p. 259, p. 264 (quater).
Lincoln College.
Carmen in adventum Lecestrensis Comitis ad collegium
Lincolniense. 1585 D.
Magdalen College.
See Waynflete, William.
Hermaica gymnasmata (exercises by a Magdalen man). 1589
H.
Sanford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια, on occasion of a banquet at
Magdalen to Queen Elizabeth’s retinue, 1592. 1592 S.
Two poems to the college by J. Davies. 1603 D, 1605 D.
Dedication to, and rhetorical description of, the college, by J.
Sanford. 1605 S.
Beatae Mariae Magdalenae lachrymae in obitum Gulielmi
Grey. 1606 O.
Luctus posthumus, sive ... Magdalenensium officiosa pietas.
(Poems on prince Henry’s death.) 1612 H.
Mentioned, p. 255.
Magdalen hall.
Dedication to its members. 1629 P.

Page 759

Merton College.
MSS. mentioned. 1610 J.
Mentioned. 1613 B, pp. 254, 255, 258.
Bodleiomnema (Latin poems on sir Thomas Bodley’s death,
by members of Merton). 1613 O.
Merton College Case. 1623 O.
New College.
Six homilies of St. Chrysostom in Greek, ed. from New
college MSS. 1586 C.
Peplus Philippi Sidnaei (poems by New college men). 1587 S.
Dedications to the college. 1602 T, 1609 R.
Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi (poems in his memory by New
college men). 1605 O.
MSS. mentioned. 1610 J.
Account of New college by L. Petrucci, in Ital. and Latin
verse. 1613 P.
Mentioned. 1615 E, pp. 228, 255, 256 (bis), 258, 259, 290.
A book-label there, printed by Barnes, 1593, p. 229.
Oriel College.
MSS. mentioned. 1610 J.
Dedications to it. 1612 D, 1615 D.
Day’s Dial, dedicated to Oriel college, and comprising 12
lectures there delivered, by John Day. 1614 D.
Mentioned, pp. 252, 254.
Printing.
See Greek; Hebrew; Turner, William.
List of printers &c. in Oxford, pp. 267–78.
Allusion to the origin of printing. 1585 C.
First printing in England (in 1459) ascribed to it, p. 8.
Printing there in “1461”, p. 8.

Page 760

Description of Oxford type, “1468”–14867, p. 241: 1517–9, p.
263: 1585–1640, p. 290.
The Oxford Jerome in the University archives mentioned, p.
252 (bis).
Notes of the first book at the new Press, 1585. 1585 C.
Description of Devices, Woodcuts &c., 1585–1640, p. 289.
A Committee of Convocation de libris imprimendis, 1586, p.
275.
One press at Oxford allowed, 1586, p. 275.
Errata excused. 1591 S.
John Sanford was “Corrector Typogr.” in 1592. 1592 T.
Fictitious Oxford imprints of books really printed in London,
p. 292.
Note of the time taken to print a book. 1608 P.
The first music printed (engraved) at Oxford. 1609 B.
Amount produced by a press in 1625. 1625 J.
Description of type in use in 1629. 1629 B.
Printing in red. 1631 P, 1634 C, R, 1635 L, M, 1637 B, C, W,
1638 O, pp. 253, 292.
In gold, 1633 O, p. 292.
The first two charters allowing printing to the University,
1632, 16323, pp. 277, esp. 281 and 283.
Printing privileges at Oxford 1632–367. 1636 L.
Note of an Oxford book begun in 1768 and still in progress.
1634 O.
Agreement with the Stationers’ Company, 16367, 1639, pp. 278,
esp. 285, 287.
Decree of Star-Chamber, allowing rights of printing, 1637, p.
278.
A case of the author having no proofs sent him. 1637 I.

Page 761

The Statute de Typographis, pp. 278, esp. 287.
Architypographus mentioned, pp. 278, 288.
Sheldonian press mentioned. 1608 W.
Queen’s College.
Mentioned, pp. 253, 256, 259.
St. John’s Coll.
MSS. mentioned. 1610 J.
Complimentary Latin verses by St. John’s men. 1640 S.
Mentioned, pp. 255, 260, 263.
St. Mary the Virgin, parish.
Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake in templo B. Mariae, 25
Maii 1607. 1607 W, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W.
Dedication to the parish. 1612 D.
Mention of mr. Day’s first sermon as vicar, 1609. 1612 D.
Trinity College.
Decretum de gratiis collegio rependendis. 1602 O.
Mentioned, p. 255.
University.
Agreement that parchment-sellers, illuminators and scribes
were in the jurisdiction of the University, A.D. 1290, p. 268.
— a similar acknowledgment about stationers, A.D. 1345, ibid.
Valuable books only to be sold by the authorized stationers,
3
A.D. 137 , pp. 269, 281.
4
Statute about stationers receiving clothes from graduates,
1411, p. 270.
Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium. 1519 C.
Said to have instituted the keeping of Nov. 17 as the Queen’s
Day, in 1569 (?). 1601 H; cf. 1602 H.
State alluded to. 1587 P.
Petition to Convocation (1590) about Case’s Sphaera civitatis,
mentioned. 1588 C.

Page 762

Sanford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια on occasion of Queen Elizabeth’s
visit to Oxford, &c., 1592. 1592 S.
Dedications to it. 1592 B (“the gentlemen of Oxford”), 1604
S, 1608 C, R, 1610 B (preface), 1619 M, 1627 H, P, 1628
W, 1631 P, 1637 B, W (the Vice-chancellor and Heads of
Houses), 1640 B (the two Universities).
Quaestiones &c. in Schola Theologica, 1597, p. 230.
Theses R. Brett in Comitiis, 1597, p. 230.
Account of conferment of D.D. degree. 1599 H.
De manuscriptis Oxoniensibus [list of authors, an appendix to
T. James’s edition of Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon]. 1599
R.
Chancellor’s Orders for the Market (undated). 1602 O.
Answer of the University to the Petition of Ministers desiring
reformation of the Church. 1603 O (4 issues, one undated),
1604 O.
Funebre officium in memoriam Elisabethae reginae. 1603 O.
Academiae Oxoniensis pietas erga Jacobum regem (poems).
1603 O.
Rex Platonicus, sive de adventu Jacobi Regis ad academiam
Oxoniensem, 27 Aug. 1605, narratio ab Is. Wake. 1607 W
(bis), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W.
Orders of the Chancellor for the Market. 1606 O.
Theses for D.C.L. degree, 1608. 1608 C.
Ilium in Italiam (engravings of University and college arms,
with poems). 1608 S.
Reference to the Act of 1608. 1609 H.
Theological prælections by S. Benefield, in Latin. 1610 B.
Allusion to the subject of Evangelical Counsels at Oxford
(1609?). 1610 P.
Account of a stay in Oxford 1610–13, by L. Petrucci: in Ital.
and Latin verse. 1613 P.

Page 763

Testimonials given to C. Angelus, 1610 and 1618. 1618 A.
Sir George St. Paul’s benefaction to the New Schools (about
1612?). 1613 C.
Case of a commoner of Corpus Christi college not
matriculated. 1613 C.
Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et
Elizabethae. (Verses by Oxford men.) 1613 O.
Thesis at the Act. 1613, quoted. 1613 P.
Justa funebria Ptolemaei Oxoniensis (Latin verses on sir
Thomas Bodley, by members of the University). 1613 O.
Carmina funebria in obitum Georgii de Sancto Paulo (perhaps
by members of the University). 1614 S.
Allusion to lord Paget’s benefactions to the Margaret
Professor of Divinity. 1615 B.
Jacobi ara (congratulatory poems to James i). 1617 O.
Funebria sacra memoriae Annae reginae dicata (Latin poems).
1619 O.
Clerk of the University mentioned (Edward Miles, about
1620–30), p. 277.
Thomae Baylaei diatribae duae in Schola Theologica Oxon.,
1621. 1626 B.
Form of Latin oath to be taken by all graduates (in favour of
Passive Obedience). 1622 O.
Decretum Universitatis damnans propositiones neotericorum.
1622 O.
Ultima linea Savilii. Justa Academica. 1622 O.
Carolus redux: Latin poems to congratulate Charles i. 1623 O.
Schola moralis in funere Whiti pullata (poems and oration).
1624 O.
Oxoniensis Academiae Parentalia memoriae Jacobi dicata.
1625 O.

Page 764

Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli regis cum Henrietta Maria
connubium. 1625 O.
Oratio auspicalis primi praelectoris Camdeniani (Deg. Whear.)
1625 W.
Approbation of dr. James’s literary schemes. 1625 J.
John Taylor’s Farewell to Oxford, and notes of his stay there.
1625 T.
Oratio habita in Schola Theologica 9 Nov. (1626) per Sam.
Fell. 1627 F.
Oriental studies mentioned. 1627 P.
Ordo sive series electionis Procuratorum, with Statuta de
Procuratoribus. 1629 O.
The relation of the University to play acting, mentioned. 1629
R.
Britanniae Natalis (poems on the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O.
Ad Johannem Cirenbergium carmen (8 poems by members of
the University). 1631 O.
The burning of Pareus’s treatises at Oxford in 1622,
mentioned. 1631 P.
Vitis Carolinae gemma altera (poems). 1633 O.
Musarum Oxoniensium pro rege suo soteria (poems). 1633 O.
Solis Britannici [i.e. regis] perigaeum (poems by Oxford
men). 1633 O.
Corpus Statutorum universitatis Oxoniensis. 1634 O, cf. p.
292.
Bidding prayer (informal). 1634 B.
Proclamation by the Chancellor for the well-ordering of the
Market. 1634 O.
Residence without matriculation or taking a degree. 1634 S.
Encyclopaedia, seu orbis literarum (Cyclus Praelectorum)
(engraved sheet of times and subjects of lectures &c.:
possibly by T. Crossfield). 1635 O.

Page 765

Synopsis seu epitome statutorum (possibly by Tho.
Crossfield). 1635 O.
Flos Britannicus (poems on the birth of the princess Anne).
1636 O.
Coronae Carolinae quadratura. 1636 O.
Musarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro regina Maria. 1638 O.
Speculum Academicum, 1638, p. 235.
Poems by members of the University in honour of the birth of
prince Henry. 1640 O.
Epistolae Genevensium et Oxoniensium, 1708, mentioned.
1608 W.

Summorum Oxoniensis academiae magistratuum catalogus.
1608 T.
Antiquitatis academiae Oxoniensis apologia, auctore B.
Twyno. 1608 T, 1620 T.
The University Arms, pp. 289–90.
Quaestiones in Vesperiis et Comitiis, p. 225.
Wadham College.
Mentioned, pp. 256, 260, 262.
Worcester College.
Mentioned, 1608 R, p. 255.
Oxford, earl of. See Harley, Robert.

P.
P., B., 1637. See Parsons, Bartholomew.
P., G., 1594, 1598. See Powell, Griffith.
— Translated part of N. Caussin’s Cour Sainte into English.
1638 C.

Page 766

P., H., 1593. See Price, Henry.
P., I., of St. John’s college, Oxford. Distich by him, in Latin, p. 228.
P., I., 1600. See Perrot, sir James.
P., I., 1624. See Prideaux, John.
P., P., 1640. See Papillon, Philip.
P., R., 1585, 1610. See Parsons, Robert, 1585.
P., T., 1586. See Pye, Thomas.
P., W., 1626. See Pinke, William.
P., W., 1639. See Page, dr. William.
P., W. T. List of foreign coins. 1627 H.
Paffroet, Richard, mentioned, p. 242.
Page, Margaret, mentioned, p. 273.
Page, dr. William. A justification of bowing at the name of Jesus.
1631 P.
— Revised the Imitation of Christ, in English. 1639 K.
Paget, William, lord Paget of Beaudesert. Dedication to him. 1615
B.
Palmer, Clement Sadler, London bookseller, mentioned. 1631 F.
Panke, John. Short admonition by way of dialogue. 1604 P.
— The fall of Babel (against Papists). 1608 P.
— — 1613, p. 231.
— — 1623, 1623 P.
— Eclogarius or the title of Supreme Governor given to his
Majesty, confirmed (on the oath of Supremacy). 1612 P.

Page 767

— Collectanea, out of St. Gregory and St. Bernard (against the
Roman Church). 1618 P.
Papillon, Philip. Edited Harding’s Sicily and Naples, as ‘P. P.’ 1640
H.
Papistogelastes, 1614. See S., N.
Paragon of Persia. See Hayes, William.
Parallelus Torti. See Eudaemon-Johannes, Andreas.
Pararuades (= Errata). 1621 T.
Parchment-sellers, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78.
Parentalia, 1625. See Oxford—Univ.
Parentatio historica. See Whear, Degory.
Pareus, David, mentioned. 1622 O, 1631 P.
— Commentarius in SS. Matthaeum, Petrum, et in Joelem,
Amos, Haggaeum. 1631 P.
Paris. The National Library mentioned, pp. 252, 259.
Parkes, Richard. His Apologie referred to. 1604 A.
— A brief answer unto certain objections against the descension
of Christ into hell. (anon.) 1604 A, 1613 A.
— mentioned, p. 230.
Parkhurst, bp. John, mentioned 1586 S.
Parne, Richard, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277.
Parre, bp. Richard. Burial sermon on lord Spencer, 1627, on Ps.
xxxvii. 37. 1628 P.
— Sermon on Rev. iii. 4. 1628 P.

Page 768

Parry, David. Reprint of two of his prefaces in the 1587 ed. of
Ursinus’s Catechism. 1600 U.
— Two discourses of Ursinus, translated by Parry. 1600 U.
Parry, Henry, bp. of Gloucester. Ursinus’s Summe of Christian
religion, tr. by H. Parrie. 1587 U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601
U.
— Concio de victoria Christiana, in Apoc. iii. 21. 1593 P, 1594 P.
— Summa colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto (1583), H. Parraeo
interprete. 1610 R.
Parsons, Bartholomew. Dorcas, a sermon (on Acts ix. 36). 1631 P.
— Sermon on Boaz and Ruth (Ruth iv. 11). 1633 P.
— Funeral sermon on sir F. Pile, on Is. lvii. 2. 1636 P.
— Honos et onus Levitarum, on Tithes vindicated. By B. P. 1637
P.
— Sermon on Eph. vi. 12–13. 1637 P.
Parsons, Robert, the Jesuit. Book of Christian exercise appertaining
to Resolution. By R. P. [i.e. R. Parsons]. 1585 P (bis).
— Christian Directory, mentioned. 1585 P.
— mentioned, 1608 J.
— ‘R. P.’s Resolution or Directory mentioned. 1610 B.
— Life of Parsons, by dr. James. 1612 J.
— mentioned, p. 228.
Pasor, Matthias. Oratio pro linguae Arabicae professione, 1626.
1627 P.
Pass, Simon, engraver. Titlepage by him. 1636 P.
Passive Obedience. See Dunster, John, 1610.
— Decretum Universitatis Oxoniensis (in favour of Passive
Obedience). 1622 O.
Pater Noster. See Lord’s Prayer.

Page 769

Path to piety. See Hinde, William.
Patten, William. See Waynflete, William.
Pavonius, Franciscus. Summa Ethicae. 1633 P.
Payne and Foss, messrs., booksellers, mentioned, p. 256.
Peerse, Elias, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 299, 311, 312, 313.
Peirce, Frances, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275.
Peirce, Nicholas, mentioned, p. 259.
Pembelus, Guilielmus. See Pemble, William.
Pemble, William. Vindiciae fidei or a treatise of justification by
faith. 1625 P, 1629 P.
— Five sermons. 1628 P.
— — 2nd ed. 1629 P.
— De sensibus internis tractatus. Guil. Pembeli. 1629 P.
— Brief introduction to Geography. 1630 P.
— Sum of moral philosophy. 1630 P, 1632 P.
— Enchiridion Oratorium (?). 1633 P.
Pembroke, earl of. See Herbert, George R. C., Henry, Philip,
William.
Pembroke, Mary countess of. The Countess of Pembroke’s Love
(with a dedication to her), by Nicholas Breton. 1592 B.
Penry, John. Exhortation unto Wales, 1588, mentioned. 1587 P.
— Supplication on behalfe of Wales. 1587 P.
— View of publike wants within Wales, 1588, mentioned. 1587
P.
Peregrinus. See Vincentius Lirinensis.
Peregrinus, de Lugo. See Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo.

Page 770

Periam (sir William?), mentioned, 1614 P.
Perkins, rev. William. An answer to mr. William Perkins, by John
Higins. 1602 H (bis).
— mentioned. 1628 R.
Perrot, sir James. Discovery of discontented minds. 1596 P.
— The first part of the consideration of humane condition. By I.
P[errot]. 1600 P.
Persius, Satires tr. into English by B. Holyday. 2nd impression.
1616 P.
Person, sir (?), mentioned, p. 273.
Peter, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267 (bis).
Peter, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267.
Petition. Petition to the Bishops, Preachers, and Gospellers
(1606?), mentioned. 1607 B.
Petra, Gabriel de. Edited Longinus De grandiloquentia, 1612. 1636
L.
Petre, John, lord Petre of Writtle. Threni Exoniensium in obitum
Johannis filii Guilielmi Petrei. 1613 O.
Petre, William, lord Petre of Writtle, d. 1637. Dedication to him.
1613 O.
Petrucci, Lodovico. Raccolta d’ alcune rime. Farrago poematum
(&c.). 1613 P.
Phaedra. See Shepery, John.
Phalaris. The letters of Phalaris translated into Latin by Franciscus
Aretinus. 1485 P, p. 260.
Pharamus. See Snelling, Thomas.

Page 771

Phelps family, mentioned, p. 229.
Phetiplacius, Richardus, &c. See Fetiplace, Richard, &c.
Philalethes, interlocutor. 1619 B.
— Poem signed ‘Philalethes.’ 1631 V.
Philanactophil, pseudonym. See Bolton, Edmund (Maria).
Philip, prince of Orange. Dedication to him. 1634 P.
Philip iii, king of Spain. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster given to Philip
iii, king of Spain. 1611 J.
Philobiblon. See Richard de Bury.
Philosophia libera. See Carpenter, Nathaniel.
Philosophy. See Bartholinus, Caspar.
— See Burgersdicius, Franco.
— See Combachius, Johannes.
— See Holyday, Barten.
— See Pavonius, Franciscus.
— See Pemble, William.
— See Scheiblerus, Christophorus.
— De philosophia, Panathenaicae duae in Comitiis Oxonii
habitae (1585 & 1586) (possibly by Tho. Savile). 1586 P.
Phonetic spelling. See 1633 B, 1634 B.
Photius. His Bibliotheca mentioned. 1597 A.
Pickering, William de. See William de Pickering.
Pictorius, Georgius, mentioned. 1609 B.
Pie, Thomas, 1586. See Pye, Thomas.
Piers, John, archbp. of York. Dedication to him. 1587 P.

Page 772

— Funeral sermon on him by J. King, 1594. 1597 K, 1599 K,
1600 K.
Pietas erga benefactores. See Whear, Degory; Wower, Jan.
Pigot, John, scrivener. Mentioned, p. 275.
Pile, sir Francis, bart., d. 1635. Dedication to him. 1631 P.
— Funeral sermon on him, by B. Parsons. 1636 P.
Pile, sir Francis, d. 1649. Dedication to him. 1636 P.
Pilgrim, Gerard, stationer, mentioned, p. 273.
Pilgrimage to Paradise. See Breton, Nicholas.
Pinart, Dominique, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Pinke, William. Translated and published (as ‘W. P.’) Cameron’s
Examination of the Romish Church. 1626 C.
— The trial of our sincere love to Christ (2 sermons: ed. by W.
Lyford). 1630 P.
— — 2nd ed. 1631 P.
— — 3rd ed. 1636 P.
— The trial of a Christian’s sincere love unto Christ, 2nd ed. (4
sermons). 1634 P.
Pinner, Charles. Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 16. 1596 P.
— Sermon on 1 Pet. ii. 17. 1597 P.
— Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 8. 1597 P.
Piper, John, bookseller, of London, mentioned, pp. 298, 311, 312.
Piscator, Johannes [Fischer?] Aphorismi doctrinae Christianae, 11a
editio. 1630 P.
Piscator, Philippus Ludovicus. Preface by him. 1630 P.
Pit, Moses, mentioned, p. 252.

Page 773

Pitt, Thomas. See Pye, Thomas.
Plays. See Cartwright, William.
— See Fletcher, John.
— See Gager, William.
— See Harding, S.
— See Mayne, Jasper.
— See Randolph, Thomas.
— See Snelling, Thomas.
— The overthrow of stage plays, by dr. John Rainolds. 2nd ed.
1629 R.
Pliny the younger. Plinii Epistolae “Oxon. 1469”, with forged
imprint, pp. 8, 9, 227.
Plouvierius, Maximus, mentioned. 1640 P.
Plummer, rev. Charles, mentioned. 1592 S.
Plutarch. Περὶ παίδων ἀγωγῆς. See under 1586 C.
— De morbis animi et corporis (in Latin). 1614 R.
— De utilitate ex hostibus capienda (in Latin). 1614 R.
Plymouth. See Fitz-Geffry, Charles.
Pococke, dr. Edward, mentioned. 1639 G.
Polybius, mentioned. 1591 T.
Popery. See Rome.
Popham, sir John, of Littlecote. Sermon before him, by C. Pinner.
1597 P.
Porter. Endymion. Dedication to him. 1631 W.
Portu Hiberniae, Mauritius de. See Mauritius de Portu Hiberniae.
Possevinus, Antonius, d. 1611, mentioned. 1614 R.

Page 774

— Anti-Possevinus, a sermon by Rich. James. 1625 J.
Pots, Richard, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Potter, bp. Barnabas. The baronet’s burial (sermon on sir Edw.
Seymour). 1613 P.
Potter, dr. Christopher. Want of charity justly charged on
Romanists. 1633 P.
— mentioned. 1638 C.
— Dedication to him. 1638 R.
Powel, David, mentioned. 1602 P.
Powel, Gabriel. Positions concerning Usury. 1602 P.
— Prodromus, a logical resolution of Rom. cap. 1. 1602 P.
— — (the same in Latin: dubious). 1615 P.
— Consideration of the papists’ reasons for toleration of popery.
1604 P.
Powel, Griffinus. See Powell, Griffith.
Powell, Griffith. Analysis Analyticorum Posteriorum Aristotelis,
operâ and studio G. P. 1594 P.
— False date of a book by him, mentioned. 1594 P.
— Analysis librorum Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, per G.
P. 1598 P.
— — a supposed edition of 1564 mentioned, p. 13.
— Analysis librorum Aristotelis de Demonstratione. 1631 P.
Powell, Nathaniel, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Powell, Thomas. Sermon. 1613 P.
Powhatan. Picture of him, 1612 S.
Poza, don Francisco de Roias marquesse de. Dedication to him.
1630 A.

Page 775

P. R. See R., P.
Praenostica, 1518. See Laet, Jaspar.
Praise of Music, 1586. See Music.
Pratt, David, stationer, mentioned, p. 273.
Prayer, Book of Common. Reasons for refusal of subscription to
the Book of Common Prayer, with an answer by T. Hutton. 1605
H.
— Liber precum publicarum in usum ecclesiae Cathedralis
Christi Oxon. 1615 P, 1639 P.
Prayers. See Winchester.
— Precationes aliquot privatae et publicae. 1629 C.
Preachers. Letter from the archbp. of Canterbury (about preachers).
1622 A.
Preaching, 1622. See Howson, John.
Preces. See Prayers.
Prejudice, prejugé. Note on the use of the words. 1626 C.
Prenostica, 1518. See Laet, Jaspar.
Presse, Simon. Sermon at Eggington, 1596. 1597 P.
Preston, dr. John. Three sermons on the Lord’s Supper. 1631 P.
Price, dr. Daniel. Sermon, on Is. ii. 3. 1608 P.
— Sermon, on Matt. xiii. 45–6. 1608 P.
— Sermon, on Rev. ii. 26. 1608 P.
— The defence of Truth against the Triumph of Truth by H.
Leech. 1610 P.
— Act sermon. 1613 P.

Page 776

— Spiritual odours to the memory of prince Henry in four
sermons. 1613 P.
— Prince Henry his first anniversary. 1613 P.
— Prince Henry his second anniversary. 1614 P.
Price, Henry. Poem to N. Breton. 1592 B.
— Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis Derbeiensis. 1593 G.
Price, Sampson. Sermon. 1614 P.
Price, prof. William. Oratio funebris in laudem Tho. White. 1624
O.
Prideaux, Edmund. Dedication to him and his wife. 1637 P.
Prideaux, dr. John, rector of Exeter College, Oxford. Tabulae ad
grammatica Graeca introductoriae: et ad eandem linguam
παραίνεσις. 1607 P, 1608 P, 1629 P, 1639 P.
— Castigatio Andreae Eudæmon-Johannis. 1614 P.
— Ephesus backsliding, a sermon. 1614 P, 1636 P.
— Dedications to him. 1615 M, 1619 B, 1625 N, 1630 B.
— Two Sermons on Matt. v. 25. 1615 P, 1636 P.
— Alloquium regi Jacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24 Aug. 1624;
signed “I. P.” 1624 P, 1625 P.
— Perez-Vzzah, a sermon, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7. 1625 P.
— Sermon at the consecration of Exeter college chapel, 1624.
1625 P, 1636 P.
— Concio ad Artium baccalaureos (1 Sam. xiv. 26). 1626 P.
— Lectiones decem prout publicè habebantur Oxoniae in
Vesperiis, 1616–25. 1626 P.
— Orationes novem inaugurales, 1616–25: et concio (in Act. vii.
22). 1626 P.
— Lectiones novem. 1627 P.

Page 777

— Tyrocinium ad syllogismum legitimum contexendum
expeditissimum. 1629 P.
— Certain Sermons. 1637 P.
— Heptades logicae. 1639 P.
Prime, John. Sermon on 1 Kings x. 9. 1585 P.
— Exposition of St. Paul to the Galatians. 1587 P.
— The Consolations of David, a sermon on Ps. xxiii. 4. 1588 P.
Primerose, James. Academia Monspeliensis descripta, Laurus
Monspeliaca. 1631 P.
Printing at Oxford, “1468”-1640. See Oxford—Printing.
Procter, R. G. C., mentioned, p. 228.
Prognosticon astrologicum. See Booker, John, 1637.
Promises. See F., A.
Proverbs. Reusneri Symbola imperatoria (largely a discussion of
mottos). 1633 R, 1638 R.
Prynne, William, mentioned. 1630 W, 1631 P, W, 1633 P.
Psalms. See under Bible.
Psalter. Notice of “Our Lady’s Psalter.” 1620 D.
Puede-Ser, Diego. See Mabbe, James.
Puleston, Roger. Dedication to him. 1586 H.
Purchas, Samuel, mentioned. 1612 S.
Purgatory. See Du Moulin, Pierre.
Puritans. Decretum Universitatis (contra Puritanos). 1622 O.
— Described in ten subdivisions. 1630 W, 1631 W.
Pusillus grex. See Vicars, Thomas.

Page 778

Puteanus, Erycius. Comus. 1634 P.
— Historia Insubrica. 1634 P.
— Amoenitatum humanarum diatribae duae, prior de
Laconismo, altera Thyrsi Philotesii. 1640 P.
— Suada Attica, sive orationum selectarum syntagma. Item
Palæstra Bonae Mentis, de Morte, &c. 1640 P.
Pye, Thomas. Translation by him of A. de Corro’s lectures on
Ecclesiastes. (“Solomon’s sermon”). 1586 E.
— English letter to him from dr. John Rainolds, 27 Feb. (16034?).
1606 B.
— His Epistola ad ... Joh. Howsonum (1603) mentioned. 1606
B.
— In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam
Pyum tractatus (auctore Rob. Burhill). 1606 B.
Pye, sir Walter, kt., jun. Dedication to him. 1633 T.
Pym, John. Dedication to him. 1628 W.
Pyne, Henry. Sale of his books (1886) mentioned. 1595 T.
Pynson, Richard, printer of London, mentioned. 1485 A, p. 11.
Pyper, John. See Piper, John.

Q.
Quaritch, Bernard, mentioned. 1612 S, pp. 256, 257.
Quarles, Francis. Poem by him. 1634 B.
Quentell, Heinrich, mentioned, p. 243.

R.

Page 779

R., C. A., “Coricæus”. Poem to R. Roche. 1599 R.
R., H., 1600. See Roberts, Hugh.
R., H., 1640. See Rogers, Hugh.
R., I., 1625. See Rawlinson, John.
R., I., 1614. See Raynolds, John.
R., P. P. R. = Professor Regius. 1629 Z.
R., R., 1599. See Roche, Robert.
R., T., 1638. See Randolph, Thomas.
R., T. See Rood, Theoderic.
Radford, J. His Directory mentioned. 1610 B.
Raem. Gerard ten, de Bercka, mentioned, pp. 242, 249.
Rainolds, dr. John. Sermon on Ps. xviii. 47–51 about the
Gunpowder plot, 1586. 1586 R, 1613 R.
— Orationes duae. 1587 R, 1608 R.
— De Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria. 1596 R.
— — mentioned. 1614 R.
— English letter from him to Thomas Pye, 27 Feb. (16034?). 1606
B.
— Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake (in memoriam I. Rainoldi)
25 Maii 1607. 1607 W, 1608 W, 1614 R, 1615 W, 1627 W,
1635 W.
— Summa colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto de capite et fide
Ecclesiae &c. (1583). 1610 R.
— — supposed ed. of 1619 mentioned. 1619 R.
— Orationes quinque cum aliis opusculis. 1613 R.
— — mentioned (1613, 1619, 1628). 1614 R.
— The prophecy of Obadiah, explained. 1613 R, see p. 292.

Page 780

— Orationes duodecim cum aliis opusculis. 1614 R.
— — London editions of 1619 and 1628 described. 1614 R.
— Discovery of the Man of Sin, a sermon, by I. R. 1614 R.
— The overthrow of stage plays: with letters between the author
and Albericus Gentilis, 1593. 2nd ed. 1629 R.
Rainolds, William. Latin letter to him from dr. John Rainolds. 1614
R.
Raleigh, William, barrister. Dedication to him. 1601 F.
Ralph, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269.
Ramus, Petrus, mentioned. 1592 C, 1598 C.
Ranchin, Guillaume. Review of the Council of Trent. 1638 R.
Randol, John. Sermon at St. Mary’s Oxford (on Mark iii. 24). 1624
R.
Randolph, Robert, mentioned. 1638 R, 1640 H, p. 260.
Randolph, Thomas. Poems, with the Muses’ Looking-glass and
Amyntas (by T. R.). 1638 R.
— The Jealous Lovers, mentioned. 1640 R.
— Poems, 2nd edition. 1640 R.
— Latin poem in memory of Bacon. 1640 B.
Rasen Market, co. Lincoln (Market Raisin). Account of a murder
there, 1602. 1603 S.
Rassenghem, Maximilianus de. Dedication to him. 1639 F.
Ratcliffe sale, mentioned, p. 261.
Ratcliffe, Henry, earl of Sussex. Acrostic to him. 1589 R.
Ravenspergerus, Hermannus, mentioned. 1636 G.
Ravis, bp. Thomas, mentioned (1605). 1613 B.

Page 781

Rawley, W., mentioned. 1640 B.
Rawlinson, John. Sermon, on Cant. vi. 13. 1606 R.
— Mercy to a beast, a sermon. 1612 R.
— Vivat rex, a sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24, 16145. 1619 R.
— Sermon on Cant. iv. 8. 1622 R.
— Quadriga salutis, four ... Lent sermons at Whitehall.
(Dovelike Soul, Lex Talionis, Surprising of Heaven,
Bridegroom and Bride: by “I. R.”.) 1625 R.
Read, Thomas. In obitum Thomae Rhaedi. Faciebat R. A[yton]. (a
poem). 1624 A.
Recusants, mentioned. 1629 B, 1629 C, 1635 B.
Redman, William. Dedication to him. 1616 N.
Red printing. See Oxford—Printing.
Reginald, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267.
Reginald, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268.
Reginald, parchment seller, mentioned, p. 267.
Reinolds, John. Epigrammata (in Reges). 1611 R.
— — (in Episcopos). 1612 R.
Renkens, Harry, stationer, mentioned, p. 273.
Reusner, Nicolas. Symbola imperatoria, ed. 5a. 1633 R.
— — ed. 6a. 1638 R, see p. x.
Reuter, Adam. Quæstiones juris controversi. 1609 R.
— De consilio. 1626 R.
Rex Platonicus. See Wake, Isaac.
Reynbold, John, scribe, mentioned, p. 271.

Page 782

Rhaedus, Thomas. See Read, Thomas.
Rheims. Address by John Rainolds to the English Roman Catholic
students at Rheims, in Latin. 1596 R.
— Dedication to the English Seminaries at Rome and Rheims.
1610 R.
Rhetoric. See Butler, Charles.
— See Thorne, William.
— See Vossius, Gerard John.
Rhodes, John, mentioned, p. 252.
Rhydychen, (= Oxford), in Oxford imprints. See Oxford, ad init.
Richard, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269 (bis).
Richard, sen. and jun., parchment-sellers, mentioned, p. 270.
Richard, stationer, mentioned, p. 269.
Richard de Bury. Philobiblon, sive de amore librorum. 1599 R.
Richardson, Gabriel. Of the state of Europe. 1627 R.
Richardson, sir Thomas, kt. Dedication to him. 1625 B.
Richardson, William. Edited Crakanthorp’s Metaphysica. 1619 C.
Richmond. The king and queen’s Entertainment at Richmond, in a
Masque, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M.
Ricott. See Rycote.
Rider, bp. John. Bibliotheca classica, a double dictionarie (Engl.-
Lat. and Lat.-Engl.). 1589 R.
— Rider’s dictionary, recast by F. Holyoke (Lat.-Engl. and
Engl.-Lat.). 1627 H.

Page 783

Ridley, sir Thomas. A view of the civil and ecclesiastical law, 2nd
ed. edited by I. G[regory]. 1634 R.
Rimbault, Edward Francis, mentioned. 1586 M.
Riolanus, Johannes, the elder. Extracts from his works on the
eyesight. 1616 B.
Rives, George and John. See Ryves, George and John.
Robartes, Thomas Charles Agar, lord Robartes, mentioned. 1592 B,
S, 1625 P, p. 256.
Robert, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 269.
Robert, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269.
Robert, notary and stationer, mentioned, p. 268.
Robert, scribe, mentioned, p. 270.
Robert de Derby, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267.
Roberts, Hugh. Sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 11), 1598, by H. R. 1600 R.
— The day of hearing, lectures on Hebr. iii. 7–19: by H. R. 1600
R.
Robinson, Henry, bp. of Carlisle. Dedication to him. 1614 D.
Robinson, Hugh. Preces in usum Scholae Wintoniensis:
Grammaticalia: Antiquae historiae synopsis. 1616 R.
Robinson, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 309, 312.
Roche, Robert, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Eustathia or the
constancie of Susanna (a poem). 1599 R.
Rodd, Thomas, bookseller of London, mentioned, p. 262.
Roe, sir Thomas. Dedication to him. 1629 T.
— Poems partly about him. 1631 O.

Page 784

Roger, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 269, 270.
Roger, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267 (bis).
Roger, scribe, mentioned, p. 267.
Roger, stationer, mentioned, p. 268.
Rogers, Hugh. Gamelia, poems on the wedding of H. R(ogers) with
A(nne) B(aynton). 1640 R.
Rohan, Anne de. See Anne de Rohan.
Rolle, Richard. See Hampole, Richard Rolle of.
Romanae Historiae Anthologia. See Godwin, Thomas.
Romanus, Aegidius. See Aegidius de Columna.
Rome, Church of. See Index Expurgatorius.
— Address by John Rainolds to the English Roman Catholic
students at Rome, in Latin. 1596 R.
— Consideration of the papists’ reasons for toleration of popery,
by G. Powel. 1604 P.
— Protestation against popery, by “I. D” (unster.) 1607 D.
— List of the Popes. 1608 P.
— Bellum Gregorianum (a table of passages corrupted in the
Roman editions of Gregory the Great’s works: ed. by dr.
James). 1610 J.
— Dedication to the English Seminaries at Rome and Rheims.
1610 R.
— Papistogelastes, or apologues of the Abuses of the Synagogue
of the Pope, 1614. See S., N.
— Sermon by W. Goodwin against the jurisdiction of the Roman
Church over sovereigns. 1614 G.
— S. Price a violent impugner of Roman Catholicism. 1614 P.

Page 785

— Advice of a son to his mother (against Roman Catholicism).
1616 A.
— Merry jests concerning Popes, monks and friars. 1617 W.
— Collectanea (“Romanism condemned,” 1835) by J. Panke.
1618 P.
— Confutation of Papists by Papists, by dr. Tho. James. 1625 J.
— Treatment of texts by Roman Catholic theologians,
mentioned. 1625 J.
— Examination of those plausible appearances which seem most
to commend the Romish Church. 1626 C.
— A Preservative from becoming a Papist, by B. T. 1629 T.
— LXX disputationes adversus Pontificios, auctore F. Hommio.
1630 H, 1639 H.
— Want of Charity justly charged on Romanists. See Potter,
Christopher, 1633.
— The advice of a son to his mother a Roman Catholic, by sir A.
Hungerford. 1639 H.
— Fabulae pontificiae dissipatae, authore M. Wescombe. 1639
W.
Rood, Theoderic, de Colonia, printer at Oxford, mentioned. 1485 P,
pp. 9 (T. R.), 238, 241–3, 272.
Rosaecranzius, Oligerus. Dedication to him. 1633 B.
Rous, Francis. Verses by him. 1596 F.
— Archaeologia Attica. 1637 R.
— — mentioned. 1614 G.
Rous, Richard. Verses by him. 1596 F.
Rouse, dr. John, Bodley’s librarian. Wrote a preface to and edited
complimentary poems to Johannes Cirenbergius about Bodl. MS.
Roe 20. 1631 O.

Page 786

— Dedication to him. 1635 C.
— Appendix ad Catalogum librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana.
1635 R.
Royal Slave. See Cartwright, William.
Royston, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned. 1640 S, pp.
235, 310, 313.
Rudyerd, sir Benjamin. Speech in behalf of the Clergy, by sir B.
Rudierd. 1628 R.
— Dedication to him. 1628 W.
Rufinus, Tyrannius. Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum (ascribed
falsely to st. Jerome). 1468 R, p. 245.
— — mentioned, pp. 8, 10.
Russell, lady, mentioned. 1592 E.
Russell, Francis, earl of Bedford. Funeral sermon on him, 1585, by
Tho. Sparke. 1585 S, 1594 S.
Russell, Francis, earl of Bedford. Dedication to him. 1629 B.
Russell, dr. Walter, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Rycote, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229.
Ryves, dr. George, warden of New college, Oxford. Dedication to
him. 1602 T.
— Poem on his death, by L. Petrucci, in Ital. and Latin. 1613 P.
Ryves, dr. John. Articles of visitation for the archdeaconry of
Berks, 1635. 1635 R.

S.
S., E. Supposed author of the Historia Britannica. 1640 C.

Page 787

S., G., 1632. See Sandys, George.
S., I., 1608. See Sansbury, John.
S., I., 1614. See Smith, John.
S., N. Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are discovered the
Abuses of the Synagogue of the Pope, written in Italian by N. S.,
tr. into French by S. J., and thence into English by Rowland
Willet. 1614 S.
S., R., 1609. See Stafford, Francis.
S., S., 1613. See Smith, Samuel.
S., S. F., 1609. See Stafford, sir Francis.
S., T., 1628, 1631, 1640. See Sixsmith, Thomas.
S., W., 1612. See Simmonds, William.
Sabaoth, Sabbath. The two words confused. 1631 B.
Sabbath. See Brerewood, Edward.
— See Ironside, Gilbert.
Sackville, Richard, earl of Dorset. Dedication to him. 1622 G.
Sackville, Robert, earl of Dorset. Dedication to him. 1608 T.
Sackville, Thomas, lord Buckhurst, earl of Dorset. Dedications to
him. 1592 B, G, 1597 C, 1598 A, 1600 P, 1602 H, 1604 A.
— Orders for the Oxford City Market, issued by him as
Chancellor of the University (undated). 1602 O.
— Letter from him to the Vice-Chancellor of the University of
Oxford (1606?), in Latin. 1607 W.
Sacra Quercu, F. de. See Holyoke, Francis.
Sacrilege. See B., E.

Page 788

St. Alban’s. Printing there mentioned, pp. 246, 262.
St. Paul, sir George, of Snarford. Oratio Matt. Colmori in obitum
G. Sanctpaul. 1613 C.
— Carmina funebria in obitum Georgii de Sancto Paulo. 1614 S.
Saints’ Legacies. See F., A.
Salisbury. Dedication to G. Churchowse, Mayor, and the
corporation of “New Sarum.” 1618 P.
Salisbury, earl of. See Cecil, Robert.
— See Cecil, William.
Salmasius, Claudius. See Ampelius, Lucius.
Salomon, Willelmus, scribe, mentioned, p. 271.
Saltonstall, Wye. Clavis ad portam (index to Comenius’s Porta
linguarum). 1634 S.
Salvianus, st. Account of him from Trithemius, in Latin. 1629 S.
— De gubernatione Dei. 1629 S, 1633 S.
— Epistolae. 1629 S.
— Ad Ecclesiam Catholicam, auctore “Timotheo.” 1629 S.
Sams sale, mentioned, p. 256.
Sanctpaul. See St. Paul.
Sandars, S., mentioned, p. 256.
Sanderson, dr. John, canon of Cambrai. Institutiones dialecticae,
ed. 3ia. 1602 S.
— — ed. 4ta. 1609 S.
Sanderson, Robert. Logicæ Artis Compendium. 1615 S, 1618 S,
see p. x, 1631 S, 1640 S.
— — mentioned. 1602 S.

Page 789

Sandys, Edwin, archbp. of York. Dedication to him by E. Bunny.
1585 P (bis).
Sandys, George. The Metamorphoses of Ovid, englished by G.
S(andys): with a translation of the 1st Aeneid of Virgil. 1632 O.
Sanford, rev. John, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Apollinis et
Musarum εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια. 1592 S.
— Mentioned as corrector typographicus. 1592 T.
— In obitum domini Arthuri Greii θρηνῳδία. 1593 S.
— God’s arrow of the pestilence, a sermon. 1604 S.
— Le guichet François (French grammar). 1604 S.
— Brief extracts of the former Latin (French) grammar, done
into English. 1605 S.
— Grammar or introduction to the Italian tongue (with a poem
on the author, in French, by J. More). 1605 S.
— Latin poem by him. 1614 G.
Sansbury, John. Ilium in Italiam (by “I. S.”) 1608 S.
Sarum, New. See Salisbury.
Sasquesahanoug. See Susquehanna.
Saumur, mentioned. 1626 C.
Savery, Salamon. Engraved a title of 1632 O.
Savile sale, mentioned, p. 259.
Savile, sir Henry, mentioned. 1586 P.
— Translation of part of Tacitus’s Histories, &c. 1591 T.
— Praelectiones 13 in Elementa Euclidis. 1621 S.
— Ultima linea Savilii, Justa Academica (with list of Savile’s
benefactions, &c.) 1622 O.

Page 790

Savile, Thomas, of Merton college, Oxford. De philosophia: two
speeches possibly by him, 1585 and 1586. 1586 P.
Savoy, duke of. See Charles Emmanuel I.
Scandalo, de. See Kingsmill, Thomas.
Schattenus, Severinus, à Schattenhall. Dedication to him, 1618.
1632 S.
Scheiblerus, Christophorus. Philosophia compendiosa, cui accedit
H. Buscheri Arithmetica, ed. 5ta. 1631 S.
— Liber Commentariorum Topicorum. 1637 S.
— Metaphysica. 1637 S, 1638 S.
Scheprevus, Johannes. See Shepery, John.
Sclater, William. The Christian’s strength, a sermon on Phil. iv. 13.
1612 S.
— The Ministers portion, a sermon on 1 Cor. ix. 13–14. 1612 S.
— The sick soul’s salve, a sermon on Prov. xviii. 14. 1612 S.
— Utriusque Epistolae ad Corinthios explicato analytica. 1633
S.
Sclater, William, junior. Edited his father’s Utriusque Epistolae ad
Corinthios explicatio. 1633 S.
Scolar, John, printer, mentioned, pp. 263–4.
Scoticus, Simon. See Simon Scoticus.
Scotland. Union of Scotland and England. See England, 1604–5.
Scotus, Johannes Duns. See Johannes Duns Scotus.
Scourge for a railer. See under Willett, Andrew.
Scribes, &c. in Oxford. Pp. 267–78.
— See also Transcription.

Page 791

Scudamore, James, mentioned, p. 258.
Scultetus, Abraham. A dedication to him, &c. (1614–15),
mentioned. 1613 B.
Seale, —, bookbinder at Oxford, mentioned, p. 278.
Seale, Henry, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 303, 312.
Secomps, Guilermus, bookseller, mentioned, p. 270.
Seddon, John. A catechism (the Heidelberg Catechism partly ed. by
Seddon). 1588 C (bis).
Selden, John, mentioned. 1592 B, p. 253.
— Answer to Selden’s History of Tithes, by S. Nettles. 1625 N.
Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. Motto from him. 1585 C.
— His Hippolytus mentioned. 1592 G.
Sennertus, Daniel. Epitome naturalis scientiae, ed. 3. 1632 S.
Sermonetta, card., i. e. Enrico Gaetani. Instructions for young
gentlemen. 1633 S.
Sermons. Note on their length, &c. 1606 R, 1619 R, 1625 B.
Serranus, Johannes. Commentary on Ecclesiastes mentioned. 1586
E.
Setting-rule, p. 249 n.
Seymour, sir Edward. The baronet’s burial, a sermon on sir E.
Seymour, by B. Potter. 1613 P.
Shakespeare, William. Epitaph on him by W. Basse, mentioned.
1613 B.
— mentioned. 1640 H, p. 230.

Page 792

Sharpe, Lionel, archdeacon of Berkshire. Articles in his visitation,
1615. 1615 S.
Shepery, John (Scheprevus). Disticha Johannis Scheprevi in
Novum Testamentum. 1586 S.
— Hippolytus Ovidianae Phaedrae respondens. 1586 S.
— — mentioned (“1542,” “1584”), pp. 12, 13.
Sherman, Abraham. Edited Chaloner’s sermons, 1629. 1629 C.
Short, James, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 297, 312.
Sicily and Naples. See Harding, Samuel.
Sidesmen. The oath of Churchwardens and Sidemen. 1599 K.
Sidney, sir Philip. Exequiae Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S.
— Peplus Philippi Sidnaei (poems by New college men). 1587
S.
— P. Sidnæi funus, per G. Carleton. 1603 C.
Signatures in books, pp. 247–8.
Simmonds, William, D.D., of Magdalen coll., Oxford, and Virginia.
Smith’s Map of Virginia ed. by him. 1612 S.
Simon, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268.
Simon, parchment-seller, mentioned, pp. 267, 269.
Simon Scoticus, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267.
Sin against the Holy Ghost. See Benefield, Sebastian.
Singer, S. W., mentioned, p. 247.
Singleton, dr. Thomas, principal of Brasenose coll., Oxford.
Dedication to him. 1613 P.
Singleton, William, mentioned, p. 271.

Page 793

Sixsmith, Thomas. Edited Brerewood’s Tractatus logici as “T. S.”
1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 B.
— Edited Brerewood’s de Meteoris, &c. (“T. S.”). 1631 B.
— Edited Brerewood’s Commentaries on the Ethics of Aristotle,
as “T. S.” 1640 B.
Skelton, John. A Skeltonicall salutation ... (on the Armada). 1589
S., p. 228.
Skinners’ Company. See London—Skinners’ Company.
Slatyer, William, mentioned. 1633 S.
Smiglecius, Martinus. Logica. 1634 S.
Smith, capt. —, mentioned, p. 9 (bis).
Smith, George, mentioned, p. 227.
Smith, John, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Translated Jewell’s
Apologia into Greek. 1614 J, 1639 J.
Smith, capt. John, of Virginia. His General History of Virginia and
Works mentioned. 1612 S.
— A map of Virginia with a description of the country (and) The
proceedings of those Colonies. 1612 S.
Smith, Miles, bp. of Gloucester. Assize sermon at Worcester. 1602
S.
— Dedication to him. 1613 B.
Smith, Nicholas. See Wilson, Matthias.
Smith, Nicholas, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 276.
Smith, Samuel. Aditus ad Logicam (autore S. S.). (1613 S, 1614 S),
1617 S, 1618 S, 1627 S, 1633 S, 1639 S.
Smyth. See also Smith.

Page 794

Smyth, Richard. Munition against man’s misery, 2nd ed. 1612 S.
— — 3rd ed. 1634 S.
Snarford. See St. Paul, sir George.
Snelling, Thomas, of St. John’s college, Oxford. Thibaldus
tragoedia (issued afterwards as Pharamus). 1640 S.
Socinus, Faustus, mentioned. 1636 G.
Solomeaux, Paul, of Vendome. Verses by him. 1638 C.
Solon. See Beacon, Richard, 1594.
Somers, John lord. His Tracts alluded to. 1602 H.
Somerville, Roger, stationer, mentioned, p. 269.
Sophronius, abbot, mentioned. 1633 G.
South, Warner. Poem by him, in Latin. 1609 B.
Southampton, earl of. See Wriothesley, Thomas.
Southcot, Thomas of Moones Ottery. Dedication to him. 1612 S.
Spaen, Johannes Jacobus, mentioned, p. 270.
Spain. See Armada.
Spanish. See Bense, Petrus.
— Reglas grammaticales para aprender la lengua Española y
Francesa. 1586 S.
— Poems in Spanish. 1606 O, 1612 H.
Spark. A spark of Christ’s beauty (discourse on Is. ix. 6). 1622 S.
Sparke, Michael, printer of London, mentioned. 1631 W, 1633 G,
pp. 304, 312.
— His business mark. 1631 B.

Page 795

Sparke, Thomas. Funeral sermon on the earl of Bedford, 1585.
1585 S, 1594 S.
— A catechisme (the Heidelberg catechism ed. by Sparke, who
prefixes a treatise on catechising, and Seddon). 1588 C (bis).
— Answer to John de Albine’s Notable discourse against
heresies. 1591 S.
— Funeral sermon at Whaddon on lord Grey, 1593. 1593 S.
Sparke, William. The mystery of godliness. 1628 S.
Speculation. Twofold treatise ... one of Speculation, the other a
discovery of youth and old age. 1612 T.
Speculum Academicum, 1638, p. 235.
Spelling. See Phonetic spelling.
Spelman, sir Henry, mentioned, 1628 R.
Spencer library. See Manchester.
Spencer, Alice. See Egerton, Alice.
Spencer, Robert, lord Spencer of Wormleighton. Sermon at his
burial, 1627, and poems on him, by R. Parre. 1628 P.
Spencer, William, lord Spencer of Wormleighton. Dedications to
him. 1628 P, 1629 T.
Spiegelius, mentioned, p 229.
Spier, William, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 298, 311, 312.
Spire, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Spiritual odours. See Price, Daniel.
Sprint, John. Ad Comites Warwicensem et Leicestrensem oratio,
1587. 1587 S.

Page 796

Stadius, Johannes, d. 1579. Commentarius in L. Annaeum Florum.
1631 F, 1638 F.
Stafford, sir Francis. Probably the “S. F. S.” to whom a dedication
is addressed in 1609. 1609 D, 1634 D.
Stafford, Robert. Probably the translator of Du Moulin’s Héraclite
into English. 1609 D, 1634 D.
Stainton-in-the-Street, or Great Stainton, co. Durham, mentioned.
1598 I.
Stamford. Sir George St. Paul’s work there. 1613 C.
Stanbridge, John, mentioned, p. 257.
Stanhope, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1627 W.
Stanhope, lady Katharine. Dedication to her. 1628 W.
Stanley, Ferdinand, earl of Derby. Dedication to him. 1593 G.
Stanley, Henry. Appendix ad libros tam Veteris quam Novi
Testamenti, 1630, p. 233.
Stanley, Henry, earl of Derby. Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis
Derbeiensis, auctoribus M. Gwinne et H. Price. 1593 G.
Stanley, James, lord Strange. Dedication to him. 1640 B.
Starkey, S. See Strong, Sampson.
Stationers, &c., in Oxford. Pp. 267–78.
Stationers’ Company, & Hall. See London—Stationers’ Company.
Stephanus, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 270.
Stephen, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267.
Stephen, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267.

Page 797

Stephens, Philemon, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 301,
313.
Stephens, Jeremy. Edited Cyprian De bono patientiae. 1633 C.
Stewart, Francis, master of Murray. Dedication to him. 1607 C.
Stewart, John, son of the duke of Lennox. Deduction to him. 1607
C.
Stewart, Ludovic, duke of Lennox. Dedication to him. 1621 T.
Stinton, George. Sermon Worcester Cathedral in time of pestilence
(on 1 Kings viii. 37–39). 1637 S.
Stonor. The Stonor press alluded to. 1601 H.
Stonyhurst, mentioned, p. 256.
Storre, William. Manner of the cruel murther of William Storre,
1602. 1603 S.
Strada, Firmianus. Prolusiones academicæ. 1631 S.
Strange, lord. See Stanley, James.
Strangwayes, sir John. Dedication to him. 1630 A.
Strathyn, Henry, mentioned, p. 257.
Stricturae breves. See Wells, rev. William.
Stronge, alias Starkey, Sampson, illuminator, mentioned, p. 276.
Studley, Thomas, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Suares, Jacques, a Portuguese Franciscan. Treatise against him by
Du Moulin. 1612 D.
Sudeley, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229.
Suffolk, duke of. See Howard, Theophilus.

Page 798

Suggeneia (συγγένεια), 1625. See Butler, Charles.
Suinesheved. See Swineshede, Roger.
Summaster, George, principal of Broadgates hall, Oxford.
Dedication to him. 1614 H.
Supremacy, Oath of. See Panke, John.
Supreme Governor. See under Panke, John.
Surprising of Heaven, 1625. See Rawlinson, John.
Susannah. See Roche, Robert.
Susquehanna, U. S. A. Picture of a “Sasquesahanoug” native. 1612
S.
Sussex, earl of. See Ratcliffe, Henry.
Swayne, Robert (and Martha), printers of London, mentioned. 1631
F, 1640 S, p. 235.
Swearing, 1625. See Taylor, John.
Swineshede, Roger (Suinesheved, Swincet). Insolubilia
Swynishede (a logical treatise). 1483 L.
Sylvester, Joshua. Poem by him. 1634 B.
Symbolum. See Creed.
Symeon Metaphrastes. Lives of Stt. John and Luke, in Greek and
Latin, ed. by R. Brett. 1597 S.
Synopsis anni. See Wyberd, John.
Synopsis statutorum. See Oxford—University, 1635.
Syriac. Poem in Syriac. 1612 H. See p. 230.

Page 799

Syrretus, Antonius. Formalitates de mente Johannis Duns Scoti, pp.
227, 273.

T.
T., B. A Preservative from becoming a Papist. 1629 T.
T., I:, see Dorne, John.
T., W., 1633. See Tipping, William.
Tacitus. End of Nero and beginning of Galba. Histories, bks. 1–4.
Life of Agricola. In English by sir H. Savile. 1591 T.
— mentioned, p. 229.
Tavistock, mentioned, pp. 249, 263.
Taylor, bp. Jeremy. Gunpowder treason sermon at St. Mary’s, 1638:
on Luke ix. 54. 1638 T.
Taylor, John, the Water Poet. The fearful summer, or London’s
Calamity. 1625 T.
— Against swearing. 1625 T.
— His Farewell to Oxford. 1625 T.
Teimurases, prince, mentioned. 1633 G.
Tenison, archbp., mentioned, p. 262.
Terence. Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence in Latin and
English). 1483 A, p. 257.
Terry, John. The trial of truth (1st part). 1600 T.
— Sermon, on John xvii. 17. 1617 T.
— Theological logic, the 3rd part of the Trial of truth. 1625 T.
Textual Criticism, 1625. Rules by dr. James: see James, Thomas.

Page 800

Thame. Thame Park, mentioned. 1613 B.
Theocritus. Sixe idyllia in English verse. 1588 T.
Theodoricus, printer at Cologne, 1485–6, mentioned, pp. 243, 262.
Theological logic, 1625. See Terry, John.
Theology. Scholastica locorum communium theologiæ institutio,
auctore L. Trelcatio. 1606 T.
Theorremon. See Chrysostom, st.
Thesaurus, Emanuel. Cæsares, et Carmina. 1637 T.
Thibaldus. See Snelling, Thomas.
Thicknesse, Francis Henry, suffragan bp. of Leicester, mentioned.
1588 H.
Thistlethwaite, Peregrine and Dorothy. Dedication to them. 1633 P.
Thomas, st., of Aquino. Index Thomisticus to Pavonius’s Summa
Ethicae. 1633 P.
Thomas, scribe, mentioned, p. 267 (bis), 270.
Thomas, Thomas, bookseller, of Bristol, mentioned, pp. 309, 313.
Thomas, Thomas, printer, of Cambridge, mentioned. 1585 C.
— His dictionary (Camb. 1588), mentioned. 1589 R.
Thomson sale, mentioned, p. 257.
Thorn, Johan. See Dorne, John.
Thornborough, bp. John. Articles at his first visitation. 1603 T.
— His “Discourse proving the utilitie of the Union of England
and Scotland,” 1604, mentioned. 1605 T.
— The joyful reuniting the two kingdoms, England and
Scotland. 1605 T.

Page 801

— Λιθοθεωρικός sive nihil, aliquid, omnia (alchemical). 1621 T.
— The last will and testament of Jesus Christ (treatise on the
Lord’s Supper). 1630 T.
Thornburgh, dr. Edward, archdeacon of Worcester. Articles in his
Visitation, 1638. 1638 T.
Thorne, William, of New college, Oxford. Tullius seu Ῥήτωρ. 1592
T.
Thorpe, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned. 1640 C.
Throckmorton, sir Clement. Dedications to him. 1610 H, 1627 H.
Timotheus, pseud. See Salvianus, st.
Timothy’s task. See Mandevill, Robert.
Tipping, William. A discourse of Eternity, by W. T. 1633 T.
— A return of thankfulness for recovery out of sickness. 1640 T.
Tithes. See B., E.
— See Parsons, Bartholomew.
Todkill, Anas, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Toldervey, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277.
Tolson, dr. John, provost of Oriel college, Oxford. Dedication to
him. 1640 T.
Tombes, John. Edited Pemble’s Five sermons. 1628 P, 1629 P.
Tomson, Richard, mentioned, p. 258.
Tortura Torti. See Andrewes, Lancelot.
Tortus, Matthaeus. Pseudonym of card. Bellarminus. 1613 B.
Toulouse, mentioned. 1639 W.

Page 802

Towneley sale, mentioned, p. 256.
Townley, Zouch. Oratio in memoriam Gul. Camdeni. 1624 O.
Tozer, Henry. Directions for a godly life. 1628 T, 1640 T.
— Sermon (A Christian amendment). 1633 T.
— Christus, sive dicta et facta Christi. 1634 T.
— Christian wisdom, a sermon on 1 Kings x. 40. 1639 T.
— Sermon on John xviii. 3. 1640 T.
Trafford, sir Edmond. Sermon at his daughter’s wedding, dedicated
to him, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M.
Trafford, Margaret. Sermon at her wedding, by W. Massie, 1586.
1586 M.
Transcription. Cost in 1625. 1625 J.
— See Scribes.
Travers, Walter. Supplication to the Privy Council (against
Hooker). 1612 T.
— Answer to his supplication, by Rich. Hooker. 1612 H.
Treatise containing the aequity of an humble supplication in the
behalfe of Wales, 1587. See Penry, John.
Trelcatius, Lucas. Scholastica locorum communium theologiæ
institutio adversus Bellarminum. 1606 T.
Trent, Council of. See Ranchin, Guillaume.
Treveris, Peter. Referred to as a printer at Oxford! p. 10: cf. p. 273.
Trial of truth, 1600. See Terry, John.
Trigge, Francis. Comment. in cap. 12 ep. ad Rom. 1590 T.
— Noctes sacrae seu lucubrationes in primam partem
Apocalypseos. 1590 T.
— Analysis cap. 24 Evangelii secundum Matthaeum. 1591 T.

Page 803

— Sermon (on Is. xxiv. 1–3) at Grantham, 1592. 1594 T, 1595 T.
Trithemius, Johannes. Account of st. Salvianus, in Latin. 1629 S.
Truman, rev. Richard. Christian memorandum or Doctrine of
Reproof. 1629 T.
Tuesday. Proverb about Tuesday being unfortunate to Irish. 1612
D.
Turkey. Account of hardships endured by Chr. Angelus at the hand
of the Turks: in Greek. 1617 A.
— — (the same in English). 1617 A.
Turkish. Poem in Turkish. 1612 H.
Turner, William, printer, of Oxford and London. Note on the
connexion between his two establishments. 1633 G.
— Address to the reader. 1633 B: 1634 B (bis).
— His disputes with John Lichfield, mentioned. 1636 L.
— mentioned, pp. 276, 298, 311, 312.
Turnour, Robert, mentioned, p. 246.
Tutet, M. C., mentioned, p. 252.
Twittee, Thomas, of Oriel college, Oxford. Concio ad clerum (1
Pet. iii. 8). 1640 T.
Two Sermons. See King, Henry, 1625.
Twofold treatise. See under Speculation, 1612.
Twyne, Brian. Antiquitatis Academiæ Oxoniensis apologia. 1608 T,
1620 T.
— Miscellanea de antiquis aulis et collegiis. Ibid.
— Summorum Oxoniensis Academiae magistratuum catalogus.
Ibid.

Page 804

— Wrote the preface of the Corpus Statutorum Universitatis
Oxon. 1634 O.
Tylia nemore, Willelmus de. See Lyndewoode, William.
Type at Oxford. See Oxford—Printing.
Tyrius, Maximus. See Maximus, Tyrius.
Tyrwhitt, William, mentioned. 1639 B.

U.
U, letter. Change from u consonantal to v in printing, noticed. 1589
U, p. 292.
Ubaldini, Petruccio. La Vita di Carlo Magno, mentioned. 1599 U.
Umbra. See Wouwerus, Joannes.
Uncle, John, mentioned, p. 257.
Underhill, John, vice-chancellor of the University of Oxford. Latin
Verses by him quoted. 1585 C.
Unfortunate politique, the. See Caussin, Nicolas.
University. Note on the old spelling of the word, p. 292.
Unton, sir Henry. Dedications to him. 1588 C, 1594 L.
— Funebria d. Henrici Unton (memorial poems). 1596 U.
Urmstone, rev. Shaw, mentioned, p. 230.
Ursino, card. Alexander. Dedication to him. 1631 S.
Ursinus, —, mentioned. 1594 P.
Ursinus, Zacharias. Summe of Christian religion (based on the
Tractationes theologicae), tr. by H. Parrie. 1587 U (see p. x),

Page 805

1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U.
— Discourses, translated by I. H. 1600 U.
— Funeral oration on him by F. Junius, tr. into English. 1600 U.
Urso of Salerno, 13th cent. physician. De primarum qualitatum
arcanis & effectibus. 1590 B.
Ussher, archbp. James. Letter about Hakewill’s Apology. 1630 H.
— Dedication to him. 1640 C.
— mentioned. 1640 C.
Usury. See Blaxton, John.
— See Powel, Gabriel.
Utterson sale, mentioned, p. 261.
Utting, John, mentioned, p. 258.

V.
V, letter. See under U.
V., I., 1615, 1620, 1637. See Verneuil, John.
— mentioned. 1612 M.
V., I. P., 1624. See Prideaux, John.
Valdés, Juan de. Hundred and ten Considerations, tr. into English
by N. Ferrar. 1638 V.
Valentia, Gregorius de. See Gregorius de Valentia.
Valois, house of, mentioned. 1634 B.
Vaughan, archdn. Richard. Dedication to dr. R. “Vychan,” in Welsh.
1595 W.
Vavasour, William, scribe, mentioned, p. 272.

Page 806

Veldener, Jean, mentioned, p. 243.
Venice. Venetians mentioned as early printers and booksellers.
1485 P.
— Venetian printing mentioned, p. 250.
Vergerius, Petrus Paulus, mentioned. 1638 V.
Veritas odiosa. See Attonitus, Richardus.
Verneuil, John. Perhaps (as “I. V.”) translated 1615 M (Mornay)
from the French: possibly also 1612 M (Mornay).
— Translated (as “I. V.”) a sermon by Du Moulin. 1620 D.
— Translated Cameron’s Sovereign judge. 1628 C.
— Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana
(anonymous, by J. Verneuil, but based on James’s work). 1635
V.
— A Nomenclator of such tracts and sermons as have been
printed in English on any place of Holy Scripture, by I. V.
1637 V.
Vernon, sir Robert. Dedication to him. 1604 C.
Verulam, lord. See Bacon, Francis, lord Verulam.
Vicars, Thomas. Edited Mandevill’s Timothy’s task. 1619 M.
— Edited Carleton’s Ἀστρολογομανία. 1624 C.
Vicars, Thomas (“Gallager,” = of Cockfield). Pusillus grex,
refutatio Caelii Secundi Curionis (with some letters). 1627 V.
Vienne. See Councils.
Vigilius. Extract from Vigilius about the Incarnation. 1600 U.
Villa Dei, Alexander de. See Alexander de Villa Dei.
Villiers, George, duke of Buckingham, d. 1629. Dedications to him.
1628 F, S, 1636 F.

Page 807

Villiers, Victor Albert, earl of Jersey, mentioned, p. 9.
Vincentius Lirinensis. Vincentii vel Peregrini Adversus Haereses
Commonitoria duo. 1631 V.
Vindiciae fidei. See Pemble, William.
Virgil. The first Aeneid tr. into English verse by G. S(andys). 1632
O.
— mentioned. 1485 P.
Virginia. See Smith, capt. John, 1612.
Vitae selectorum virorum. See Bates, William.
Vitellescus, Mutius. Dedication to him. 1633 P.
Vitriol. Regarded as of importance in alchemy, by bp.
Thornborough. 1621 T.
Voeglerus, Hieronymus. Dedication to him. 1636 W.
Voragine, Jacobus de. See Jacobus de Voragine.
Vosgraf or Foxgrave, a possible printer, mentioned, p. 12.
Vossius, Gerardus Johannes. Theses theologicae et historicae. 1628
V, 1631 V.
— Rhetorices contractae sive partitionum oratoriarum libri V, ed.
altera. 1631 V.
— Responsio ad judicium H. Ravenspergeri de Grotii
Defensione fidei catholicae (he also edited Grotius’s original
work). 1636 G.
Vries, dr. Abr. de. His sale at Amsterdam 1864, mentioned, p. 9.
Vychan. See Vaughan.

Page 808

W.
W., A., 1631. See Walkington, Thomas.
W., D., 1596. See Whear, Degory.
W., J., 1640. See Westall, John.
— 1628. See Wouwerus, Joannes.
W., R., 1614. See Willet, Rowland.
— of Hart hall, Oxford. Translated Merry Jests out of French.
1617 W.
W., S. Latin complimentary poems to C. Butler. 1633 B (bis).
W., T. Radices Graecae linguae. 1627 H.
Waade (or Wadd), William. Acrostic to him. 1589 R.
Wade, —. Preface addressed to him. 1586 S.
Wadloffe, James, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274.
Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicus. 1607 W (bis), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635
W.
— Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake (in memoriam I. Rainoldi)
25 Maii 1607. 1607 W, 1608 W, 1614 R, 1615 W, 1627 W,
1635 W.
— Oratio funebris (on sir Thomas Bodley). 1613 O.
Wake, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 270.
Wakeman, Robert. Act Sermon 1604 (on Acts ii. 46). 1605 W.
— Sermon before the King 30 Apr. 1605 (on 2 Chron. ix. 8).
1605 W.
— Sermon, on Jonah iii-v (1603) 2nd impression. 1606 W.
— Jonah’s Sermon and Nineveh’s Repentance. 3rd ed. 1612 W.
Wales. Supplication on behalfe of Wales [by J. Penry]. 1587 P.

Page 809

Walkington, Thomas. The Optic-glass of Humors by T. W. (also
attributed to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell). 1631 W.
Wall, dr. John. Verses by him. 1616 P.
— The watering of Apollos, a Sermon on Acts xviii. 28. 1625 W.
— Jacob’s Ladder, a sermon on 1 Pet. v. 6. 1626 W.
— Sermon on Matth. xxi. 9. 1627 W.
— The Lion in the Lamb, a sermon on Rev. vii. 10. 1628 W.
Walles, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Wallop, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1616 F.
Walsingham, sir Francis. Dedications to him. 1589 R, 1627 H.
Walter, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 267, 269.
Walter de Ensham, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267.
Walton, Adam de. See Adam de Walton.
Walton, Izaak, mentioned, 1613 B.
Wandesford, Christopher, viscount Castlecomer, mentioned, p. 256.
Warcop, Ralph. Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi (poems to his
memory). 1605 O.
Warner, John, mentioned, p. 255.
Warwick, earl of. See Dudley, Ambrose.
Watering of Apollos. See Wall, John.
Watermarks, p. 244.
Waters of Siloë. See Du Moulin, Pierre.
Waterson, Simon, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 296, 311.

Page 810

Wats, Gilbert. Translated Bacon’s Advancement of learning, and
wrote prefaces, &c. 1640 B.
Watson, sir Lewis. Dedication to him. 1635 F.
Watt, dr. Robert, mentioned, 1633 P.
Way, R. See Nixon, Robert.
Waynflete, bp. William (Patten), founder of Magdalen college,
Oxford. Gulielmi ... Waynfleti ... vita obitusque (auctore J.
Buddeno). 1602 B.
— mentioned. 1589 H.
Waystiell, Lancelot, stationer, mentioned, p. 276.
Wayte, Nicholas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274.
Webbe, William, stationer, &c., mentioned, pp. 277, 301, 312, 313.
Welbourn, co. Linc., mentioned. 1591 T.
Wells, rev. William. Epistola ad authorem libelli Stricturae breves
in Epistolas Genevensium et Oxoniensium [anon.] (imprint 1608
for 1708). 1608 W.
Welsh. Welsh book printed at Oxford. 1595 W.
Wenman, sir Richard, lord Wenman. Dedication to him. 1613 B.
Wermueller, Otto. Perl mewn Adfyd (translated from the German
into English by Miles Coverdale, and from English into Welsh
by H. Lewys). 1595 W.
Wescombe, Martin. Fabulae pontificiae dissipatae. 1639 W.
West, James, mentioned, p. 252.
Westall, John, bookseller. Signs the preface of 1640 P, as “J. W.”
— mentioned, pp. 277, 309, 312.

Page 811

Westerman, William, mentioned. 1640 B.
Westfaling, Herbert, bp. of Hereford, Articles to be inquired of by
the Churchwardens &c. within the diocese of Hereford, 1586.
1586 W.
Westphalia, John of, mentioned, p. 242.
Wethereld, Thomas, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Latin poem on his
death, by Gerard Langbaine. 1636 L.
Wh., Diag. 1596. See Whear, Degory.
Whaddon. See under Sparke, Thomas, 1593.
Wharton, rev. Rich. (?), vicar of St. Mary the Virgin’s, Oxford,
mentioned. 1612 D.
Whear, Degory. Verses by him, signed D. W. and Diag. Wh. 1596
F.
— Parentatio historica, sive commemoratio Gul. Camdeni. 1624
O, 1628 W.
— Nuncius chronogrammaticus (de Camdeno). 1624 O, 1628 W.
— De ratione et methodo legendi historias: praemittitur Oratio
auspicalis. 1625 W.
— Pietas erga benefactores, mentioned. 1626 W.
— Latin letters to accompany his Methodus historica, 1625.
1628 W.
— Pietas erga benefactores (Parentatio historica manibus
Camdeni oblata, 1623: Nuntius Chronogrammaticus, de obitu
Camdeni: Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianae, 1626: Epistolae
eucharisticae: Charisteria, 1626). 1628 W.
— Relectiones hyemales de ratione et methodo legendi historias
(3rd ed.). 1637 W.
Whichford, mentioned, 1632 D.

Page 812

Whitaker, William. Latin letter to him from dr. John Rainolds. 1614
R.
White, Antony. Truth and error, two sermons. 1628 W.
White, dr. Thomas. Schola moralis philosophiae Oxon. in funere
Whiti pullata (poems and oration). 1624 O.
Whitgift, John, archbp. of Canterbury. Dedication to him. 1602 P.
— mentioned. 1610 B.
Whittington, Robert. De heteroclitis nominibus et de gradibus
comparationis. 1518 W, pp. 257, 264.
— “1500,” p. 10.
— De concinnitate grammatices. Oxf. “1519,” mentioned, p. 12.
Wickliffe, John. See Wyclif, John.
Widdowes, Giles. The schismatical puritan, a sermon (on 1 Cor.
xiv. 40). 1630 W, 1631 W.
— mentioned. 1631 P.
Wiffin, Richard, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S.
Wight, John, printer, mentioned, p. 228.
Wilbie, Thomas. See Walkington, Thomas.
Wilcox, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276.
Wildgoose, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277.
Wilkinson, John, of Magdalen coll. Oxford, mentioned. 1612 H.
Willett, Andrew. His Limbomastix and Loidoromastix or a scourge
for a railer referred to. 1604 A.
Willett, Rowland. Translated Papistogelastes by N. S., as “R. W.”
1614 S.

Page 813

William, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268 (bis).
William, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269, 270.
William, scribe, mentioned, p. 267.
William of Nottingham, scribe, mentioned, p. 268.
William de Pickering, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267.
Williams, John, archbp. of York. De humorum numero &c. 1590 B.
— Edited Roger Bacon’s treatise de Senectute and Urso’s de
primis qualitatibus. 1590 B.
— University sermon on Rev. x. 1. 1597 W.
— Dedications to him. 1625 J, W, 1627 R.
Willoughby, John. Theorremon, (selections from st. Chrysostom,
made and translated by J. Willoughby). 1602 C.
— Treatise for the preparation of the Lord’s Supper. 1603 W.
Wilmot, John, stationer, &c., mentioned, pp. 278, 307, 312, 313.
Wilson, Mathias, alias Edw. Knott, alias Nicholas Smith, a Jesuit.
Charity Mistaken by Edw. Knott, mentioned. 1633 P.
— The Religion of Protestants (an answer to Wilson’s Charity
maintained) by W. Chillingworth. 1638 C.
Wilson, Stephen, bookseller and bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275.
Wilson, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1614 R.
Wilton, co. Wilts. Book in the earl of Pembroke’s Library at
Wilton, mentioned, p. 9.
Wilton, lord Grey of. See Grey, Arthur.
Wiltshire. A masque chiefly in Wiltshire dialect. 1636 M.
Winchester. Preces in usum scholae Wintoniensis &c., auctore H.
Robinson. 1616 R.

Page 814

Windsor. Thomas, mentioned, p. 259.
Winniffe, dr. Thomas, dean of St. Paul’s. Dedication to him. 1640
C.
Winterton, R., mentioned. 1633 G.
Wirley, rev. Edward, rector of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford. Two Greek
poems by him. 1638 B.
Wither, George. An answer to Wither’s Motto, by T. G. 1625 G.
— Poems by him. 1634 B (bis).
Wodebrigge, William, mentioned, p. 255.
Wolfius, Johannes, of Zürich. Latin letter to him from J. Acontius,
1562. 1631 A.
Wolley, sir John and lady Elizabeth. Dedication to them. 1595 M.
Wolsey, cardinal, mentioned, p. 12.
Wombwell, Thomas. See Walkington, Thomas.
Wood, Antony. Date depending on his accuracy. 1614 D.
— Confuses the editions of Rainolds’s Orationes. 1614 R.
— His Athenæ Oxonienses mentioned, passim.
Wood, James, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274.
Woodcuts. See Engravings.
Woodstock. Churchyard’s Handful of gladsome verses given to the
Queen at Woodstock, 1592. 1592 C.
Worcester, archdeaconry. Articles in the Visitation of Edw.
Thornburgh, archdeacon of Worcester, 1638. 1638 T.
Worcester, city. Dedication to it. 1637 S.
Worde, Wynkin de, mentioned. 1485 A, p. 263.

Page 815

Wotton under Edge, co. Gloucester. Sermon delivered there in
1605, by S. Benefield. 1613 B.
Wotton, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1637 B.
Wouwerus, Johannes. Pietas erga Benefactores. 1626 W.
— mentioned, 1628 W; as J. W. 1628 C.
— Dies aestiva sive de Umbra paegnion, cum Dousae in eam
declamatione. 1636 W.
Wrench, William, printer, mentioned, pp. 276, 297, 311.
Wright, Abraham. Deliciae deliciarum, sive Epigrammatum
ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D.
Wright, John, publisher of London, mentioned. 1617 H.
Wright, Richard, of Oxford, mentioned, pp. 229, 311.
Wright, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 275, 295.
Wright, Robert. Editor of Untoni Funebria. 1596 U.
Wright, William, mentioned, p. 252.
Wriothesley, Thomas, earl of Southampton. Dedication to him.
1628 P.
Writtle. See Petre.
Wroughton, lady Katherine. Dedication to her. 1604 P.
Wybarun, dr. Thomas. A binding done for him in 1467, mentioned,
p. 272.
Wyberd, John. Synopsis Anni Christi 1637, sive Diarium (an
almanac with prognostications). 1637 W.
Wyclif, dr. John. Apologie for John Wyclif, by dr. James: with a
Life of Wyclif. 1608 J.

Page 816

— Two short treatises (Four articles, and objections of Friars):
ed. by dr. James, with glossary. 1608 W.
— Wickliffe’s wicket, a treatise on the Sacrament (a reprint of an
ed. of 1546 (?)). 1612 W.
Wyffin. See Wiffin.

Y.
Yon, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268.
York, mentioned, p. 263.
Young, dr. John, dean of Winchester. Dedications to him. 1623 G,
1625 G.
Young, Patrick (Patricius Junius). Edited Clement’s Epistola ad
Corinthios prima. 1633 C.
— Dedication to him. 1635 C.
Young, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 310, 313.
Younger brother’s apology. See Allen, John.
Youth and Old Age. See under Speculation, 1612.

Z.
Z., R., 1629, 1640. See Zouche, Richard.
Zamoyskius, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1634 S.
Zel, Ulric, mentioned, pp. 242, 249.
Zouche, dr. Richard. Elementa jurisprudentiae, autore R. Z. 1629 Z.
— — (with author’s name). 1636 Z.
— mentioned. 1634 O.

Page 817

— Descriptio juris et judicii feudalis, secundum consuetudines
Mediolani et Normanniae. 1634 Z.
— Descriptio juris et judicii ecclesiastici secundum canones et
constitutiones Anglicanas. 1636 Z.
— Descriptio juris et judicii temporalis secundum consuetudines
feudales et Normannicas. 1636 Z.
— Descriptio juris et judicii militaris, nec non maritimi, autore
R. Z. 1640 Z.
— Descriptio juris et judicii sacri. 1640 Z.

Page 818

THE END

Oxford

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

TYPE 1 II

JERONIMUS, OXFORD,
“1468”

TYPES 2, III
3

Page 819

LATTEBURIUS,
OXFORD, 1482

TYPES 3, IV
4, 5, 6

LYNDEWOODE,
OXFORD (1483?)

TYPES 5, V
7

Page 820

FESTIAL, OXFORD, 148
6
7

VI

Page 821

BURLEY ON
ARISTOTLE, OXFORD,
1517

VII

Page 822

BURLEY DE MATERIA,
OXFORD, 1518

Page 823

Page 824

Page 825

Page 826

Page 827

Oxford Historical Society.

PUBLICATIONS.

1884.

1. Register of the University of Oxford. Vol. I. (1449–63; 1505–71),
edited by the Rev. C. W. Boase, M.A., pp. xxviii + 364. (Price to the
public, without discount, and prepaid, 16s.)
2. Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne. Vol. I. (4 July 1705—19
March 1707), edited by C. E. Doble, M.A., pp. viii + 404. (16s.)

1884–85.

3. The Early History of Oxford (727–1100), preceded by a sketch of the
Mythical Origin of the City and University. By James Parker, M.A.
With three illustrations, pp. xxxii + 420. (20s.)

1885.

4. Memorials of Merton College, with biographical notices of the
Wardens and Fellows. By the Hon. Geo. C. Brodrick, Warden of
Merton College. With one illustration, pp. xx + 416. (16s., to members
of Merton 12s.)
5. Collectanea, 1st series, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher, M.A. (Contents:—
a. Letters relating to Oxford in the XIVth Century, edited by H. H.

Page 828

Henson; b. Catalogue of the Library of Oriel College in the XIVth
Century, edited by C. L. Shadwell; c. Daily ledger of John Dorne,
bookseller in Oxford, 1520, edited by F. Madan; d. All Souls College
versus Lady Jane Stafford, 1587, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher; e.
Account Book of James Wilding, Undergraduate of Merton College,
1682–88, edited by E. G. Duff; f. Dr. Wallis’s Letter against Maidwell,
1700, edited by T. W. Jackson.) With two illustrations, pp. viii + 358.
(16s.)

1886.

6. Magdalen College and King James II, 1686–88. A series of documents
collected and edited by the Rev. J. R. Bloxam, D.D., with additions, pp.
lii + 292. (16s., to members of Magdalen 12s.)
7. Hearne’s Collections [as No. 2 above]. Vol. II. (20 Mar. 1707—22 May
1710), pp. viii + 480. (16s.)
8. Elizabethan Oxford. Reprints of rare tracts. Edited by the Rev. C.
Plummer, M.A. (Contents:—a. Nicolai Fierberti Oxoniensis Academiæ
descriptio, 1602; b. Leonard Hutton on the Antiquities
of Oxford; c. Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1566 [pieces by J. Bereblock,
Thomas Nele, Nich. Robinson, and Rich. Stephens, with appendices];
d. Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1592, by Philip Stringer; e. Apollinis et
Musarum Eidyllia per Joannem Sandford, 1592), pp. xxxii + 316. (10s.)

1887.

9. Letters of Richard Radcliffe and John James, of Queen’s College,
Oxford, 1749–83: edited by Margaret Evans, with a pedigree, pp.
xxxvi + 306. (15s., to members of Queen’s 10s. 6d.)
10. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II. (1571–1622), part 1.
Introductions. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. xxxii +
468. (18s.)

Page 829

1887–8.

11. Do. Part 2. Matriculations and Subscriptions. Edited by the Rev.
Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. xvi + 424. (18s.)

1888.

12. Do. Part 3. Degrees. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. viii
+ 448. (17s.)
13. Hearne’s Collections [as No. 2 above]. Vol. III. (25 May 1710—14
December, 1712), pp. iv + 518. (16s.)

1889.

14. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II, Part 4. Index. Edited
by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. viii + 468. (17s.)
15. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford. New Edition. By the Rev.
Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. I. The City and Suburbs. With three Maps
and several Diagrams, pp. xii + 660. (25s., to citizens of Oxford 20s.;
the two Maps of old Oxford separately, not folded, 1s. 6d., to citizens
1s.)

1890.

16. Collectanea, 2nd series, edited by Professor Montagu Burrows.
Contents:—a. The Oxford Market, by O. Ogle; b. The University of
Oxford in the Twelfth Century, by T. E. Holland; c. The Friars
Preachers of the University, edited by H. Rashdall; d. Notes on the Jews
in Oxford, by A. Neubauer; e. Linacre’s Catalogue of Grocyn’s Books,
followed by a Memoir of Grocyn, by the Editor; f. Table-Talk and
Papers of Bishop Hough, 1703–1743, edited by W. D. Macray; g.
Extracts from the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine’ relating to Oxford, 1731–

Page 830

1800, by F. J. Haverfield. Appendix: Corrections and Additions to
Collectanea,
Vol. I. (Day-book of John Dorne, Bookseller at Oxford, A.D. 1520, by F.
Madan, including ‘A Half-century of Notes’ on Dorne, by Henry
Bradshaw.) With one diagram, pp. xii + 518. (16s.)
17. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford [as No. 15 above]. Vol. II.
Churches and Religious Houses. With Map and Diagram, pp. xii + 550.
(20s., to citizens of Oxford 16s.; Map of Oxford in 1440, separately, not
folded, 9d., to citizens 6d.)

1890–91.

18. Oxford City Documents, financial and judicial, 1268–1665. Selected
and edited by J. E. Thorold Rogers, late Drummond Professor of
Political Economy in the University of Oxford. pp. viii + 440 (+ 2 loose
leaves for vols. 6 and 16). (12s.)

1891.

19. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, antiquary, of Oxford, 1632–
1695, described by Himself. Collected from his Diaries and other
Papers, by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. I. 1632–1663. With
seven illustrations. pp. xvi + 520. (20s.)
20. The Grey Friars in Oxford. Part I, A History of the Convent; Part II,
Biographical Notices of the Friars, together with Appendices of original
documents. By Andrew G. Little, M.A., pp. xvi + 372. (16s.)

1892.

21. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood [as No. 19]. Vol. II. 1664–
1681. With ten illustrations. pp. xxviii + 576. (20s.)

Page 831

22. Reminiscences of Oxford, by Oxford men, 1559–1850. Selected and
edited by Lilian M. Quiller Couch, pp. xvi + 430. (17s., to members of
the University 10s. 6d.)

1892–93.

23. Index to Wills proved and Administrations granted in the Court of
the Archdeacon of Berks, 1508–1652. Edited by W. P. W. Phillimore,
M.A. (Issued in conjunction with the British Record Society.) pp. viii +
200. (10s.)

1893.

24. Three Oxfordshire Parishes. A History of Kidlington, Yarnton and
Begbroke. By Mrs. Bryan Stapleton. With a coloured map and 2
sheet-pedigrees, pp. xx + 400. (17s., to residents in the three villages
10s.)

25. The History of Corpus Christi College, with Lists of its Members.
By Thomas Fowler, D.D., President of the College. With three
illustrations. pp. xvi + 482. (20s., to members of Corpus 12s. 6d.)

1894.

26. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood [as No. 19]. Vol. III. 1681/2–
1695. With three illustrations. pp. xxxii + 548. (21s.)
27. The Register of Exeter College, Oxford, with a history of the College,
and illustrations. By the Rev. C. W. Boase, M.A. Third edition,
enlarged. pp. [8] + clxxxiv + 400. (Presented to the Society by the
author: 15s., to members of the College 10s.)

Page 832

28. The Cartulary of the Monastery of St. Frideswide at Oxford. Edited
by the Rev. S. R. Wigram, M.A. With illustrations. Vol. I. General and
City Charters. pp. xvi + 503 + six pages (loose) of corrections to Vol.
XXIV. (21s.)

1895.

29. The Early Oxford Press, a bibliography of printing and publishing
at Oxford, ‘1468’-1640. With notes, appendixes and illustrations. By
Falconer Madan, M.A. pp. xii + 366. (Separate copies can be obtained
only from the Clarendon Press, price 18s. The Society can only supply
it in sets.)

Forthcoming Publication.

1895.

30. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood [as No. 19]. Vol. IV: Addenda.
With illustrations. pp. xii + 322.

The 5th (and last) vol. of Clark’s edition of Wood’s Life and Times, the 3rd
(and last) vol. of the same Editor’s Wood’s History of the City of
Oxford, the 2nd vol. of the Cartulary of St. Frideswide’s edited by the
Rev. S. R. Wigram, the 4th vol. of Hearne’s Diaries edited by C. E.
Doble, Esq., the Place Names of the diocese of Oxford, Collectanea III,
edited by Prof. M. Burrows, and other volumes are in active
preparation.

A full description of the Society’s work and objects can be obtained by
application to any of the Committee residing at Oxford (P. Lyttelton Gell,
Esq., Headington Hill; Falconer Madan, Esq. (Hon. Treasurer), 90

Page 833

Banbury Road; the Rev. the Provost of Queen’s College (Dr. Magrath);
and C. L. Shadwell, Esq., Frewin Hall, Oxford). The annual subscription is
one guinea, and the published volumes as a set can be obtained by new
members at one-fourth the published price (i. e. 10s. 6d. a year).
Jan., 1895.

1. See Appendixes A, B.

2. Separate leaves from rare and costly books are given in G. E.
Klemming’s Sveriges äldre liturgiska literatur, Stockholm,
1879—a practice which cannot be approved—but no local
press has as yet been similarly illustrated.

3. Separate copies can only be obtained by ordering them from
the Clarendon Press, and are not supplied by the Society.

4. For a discussion of special points connected with the
Fifteenth Century Oxford Press, see Appendix A.

5. For a general discussion of the circumstances of the Early
Sixteenth Century Oxford Press, see Appendix B.

6. None is paged: nor are there catchwords.

7. Exclusive of headline, signatures, and marginal notes.

8. With fragments of the book, independently of copies.

9. As these pages pass through the press I am informed by Mr.
E. G. Duff that Lord Crawford possesses an edition of
Horace’s Opuscula printed in “1470” with signatures.

Page 834

10. Blades was under the erroneous impression that Koelhoff
printed at Lübeck, instead of Cologne: where also books with
manuscript signatures occur later than 1472.

11. In 1467 Ulric Zel of Cologne (see p. 242) was unacquainted
with the setting-rule, which made evenness easy: he adopted
it in 1468–9, but Colard Mansion at Bruges not till 1478
(Blades, Books in Chains, p. 128).

12. AELFREDVS . | LEGVM . ANGLIAE . | ACADEMIAE . OXON . | CONDITOR .

13. “A nativitate Christi ducentesimae nonagesimae quintae
Olympiadis anno. II. VII. Idus Decembres,” = 7 Dec. 1472.

14. In 1528 we find a John Scolar, probably identical with the
Oxford printer, printing a Breviary at Abingdon near Oxford
for the use of the Abbey.

15. With privilege.

16. “St. Mary’s” and “St. Peter’s”, without qualification, are
throughout this Appendix used for the parishes of St. Mary
the Virgin and St. Peter-in-the-East.

17. E., the English Praise of Musicke: L., the Latin Apologia
musices.

18. The references to impr. 84 b in 1630–32 are errors for 84 a.

19. “Oxoniæ” simply is found on an Appendix by Hen. Stanley,
1630, but is not a genuine imprint (see p. 233).

20. W. Jaggard printed in London for Turner in Oxford in 1624.

Page 835

21. i. e. the printer was either a London man (as in 1625) or, if at
Oxford, Lichfield (as in 1627–8, 1632, 1638).

22. John Norton printed in London for Bowman in Oxford, 1634.
R. Bishop printed in London for Bowman in Oxford, 1636.

Page 836

Page 837

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

On
Changed From To
Page
“sensibus “sensibus |
29
conservandis.” conservandis.”

“illustratus, & “illustratus, &
29
emendatus” emendatus”

63
“Oxford. [motto,” “Oxford. | [motto”
86

“tenere. [motto,” “tenere. | [motto,” 68

“Panke. [motto” “Panke. | [motto” 82

“Doctore. |
“Doctore. [motto” 115
[motto”

“Vectensi. | line” “Vectensi. | [line” 124

Page 838

“a from of “a form of
124
approbation” approbation”

“Ordinary | line” “Ordinary | [line” 125

“Tem-plo” “Tem-|plo” 136

“Author. | motto” “Author. | [motto” 137

“Artes. [two” “Artes. | [two” 139

“sign. 1r” “sign. A 1r” 146

“See Wood’s Ath. “See Wood’s Ath.
150
Oxon., 256” Oxon., iii. 256”

153
“T. S. [line” “T. S. | [line”
196

“Oxford | The” “Oxford] | The” 161

“Illustrantur à “Illustrantur à |
169
[line” [line”

“1636. | motto” “1636. | [motto” 192

“line] BY” “line] | BY” 214

Page 839

“line.] The” “line.] | The” 222

“doctoris sub= “doctoris
227
tilissimi” sub=|tilissimi”
1. Retained anachronistic and non-standard
spellings as printed.
2. Silently corrected typographical errors.

Page 840

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
EARLY OXFORD PRESS ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old
editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S.
copyright law means that no one owns a United States
copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can
copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and
may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by
following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do
not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with
the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for
nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works,
reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not
protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to
the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 841

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS
WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the
free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing
this work (or any other work associated in any way with the
phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the
terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License available with this
file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand,
agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual
property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree
to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease
using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for
obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic
work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity
to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may
only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic
work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most
Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying

Page 842

with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C
below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project
Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all
the individual works in the collection are in the public domain
in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by
copyright law in the United States and you are located in the
United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
derivative works based on the work as long as all references to
Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you
will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work.
You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
Project Gutenberg License when you share it without charge
with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located
also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws
in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are
outside the United States, check the laws of your country in
addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading,
copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project

Page 843

Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no representations
concerning the copyright status of any work in any country
other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project
Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must
appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg
work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is
associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no cost
and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may
copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the
Project Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or
online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does
not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission
of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any
fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to
a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or
appearing on the work, you must comply either with the

Page 844

requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is
posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use
and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the
copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of
the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
Gutenberg License terms from this work, or any files
containing a part of this work or any other work associated
with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute
this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work,
without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in
paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the
full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any
binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary
form, including any word processing or hypertext form.
However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a
Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla
ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on
the official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user,
provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of

Page 845

obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in
paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg
works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or
providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg
electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

Page 846

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different
terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain
permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™
trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on,
transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S.
copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection.
Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes
that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF
DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or
Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement,
disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses,

Page 847

including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU
AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK
OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS
AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU
GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND
- If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90
days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if
any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the
person you received the work from. If you received the work
on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your
written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement
copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may
choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also
defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set
forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’,
WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND,
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT

Page 848

LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY
OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this
agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this
agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the
maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable
state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision
of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of
the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this
agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any
of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new

Page 849

computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of
volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with
the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project
Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg
collection will remain freely available for generations to
come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent
future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn
more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-
profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the
laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status
by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or
federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions
to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws
and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung
Plaza #516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288.
Email contact links and up to date contact information can be
found at the Foundation’s website and official page at
www.gutenberg.org/contact

Page 850

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive
without widespread public support and donations to carry out
its mission of increasing the number of public domain and
licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-
readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws
regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of
the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform
and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many
fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not
solicit donations in locations where we have not received
written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS
or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states
where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know
of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from
donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot
make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations
received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone
swamp our small staff.

Page 851

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current
donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a
number of other ways including checks, online payments and
credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg concept of a library of electronic works that could
be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose
network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several
printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected
by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included.
Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with
any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear
about new eBooks.

Page 852

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ff0d444c7bf9619aa9cf789dc3c604f6&bl=ar Translating…